《World-shaking First Daughter: Powerful Medical Princess》 Chapter 1 - Surprise

Chapter 1 Surprise

There was a ghastly coffin in the central hall of the Sus residence, the mansion of the chief of Shunyang prefecture. The cold wind brushed the white silk one the door, creepy and terrifying. A young girl wearing white clothesy in the coffin. Her eyes were closed tightly; Her face was drained of blood. She haspletely lost her breath. Miss, the eldest Miss has been dead. Let it go, OK? Let it go? I wont let her off even she died. Drag her out! In front of the coffin, a girl wearing a peach pink dress stared at the girl lying in the coffin with hideous eyes and ordered the servants to drag the dead girl out to abuse! The dim candle me flickered in the cold wind, shing on and off the pale face of the young girl in the coffin, which made people feel creepy. The servants who did not dare to vite the order reached their hands to grab the dead girl, shaking with fear. When they were close to the girl, her fingers moved a little. Ah! Oh, my god! Ghost! Ghost! The servants were scared to scream out, legs copsed to the ground directly. The second Miss, Su Jingwen, was also got a fright. But she was not scared even if the coffin girl was alive, let alone shes dead now. Useless things! Su Jingwen said and kicked them, stepping forward to look the girl in the coffin. The coffin girl was still lying inside without any change. Su Jingwen was more convinced that the servants were merely scaring themselves. Such idiots, look at me... Su Jingwen red contemptuously at the servants. When she looked back at the coffin, the coffin girl opened her eyes suddenly! The eyes contact scared Su Jingwen out of response. The coffin girl looked at Su Jingwen with her deep and dark eyes. Ah, Ah! The dead girl rises, she rises! Su Jingwen screamed out, turning away from the mourning hall. The coffin girl sat up stiffly from the coffin. Her bloodless face was so scaring under the candle me. Ghost, there is a ghost, the elder Miss is back as a ferocious ghost! All people in the mourning hall were trembling with fear. They rolled and crawled out of the hall. The frightened scream shattered the night sky of Su Mansion. The coffin girl named Su Muge looked at the people who were defeated and fled, a faint sneer hanging on her bloodless lips. The sneer was so creepy on her pale little face. I didnt expect God to make such a big joke on me. Su Mugeughed at herself. She was a medical elite in the 21st century. She had just developed a new drug that could rehabilitate quickly from drug addiction. Unexpectedly, a drug dealer targeted and caught her. When her friend went to save her, they both fell off a cliff and died. Instead of dying like this, she traveled to an aerial country, Chu Country because of time-space transform and became Su Muge, the girl who dead tragically, the eldest daughter of the chief of Shunyang prefecture, Su Lun. Su Muge was the first daughter of Su Luns original wife, Zhao. The born-poor Su Lun had married to Zhao before he seeded in imperial exam and had Su Muge. After his sess, he was liked by the Minister of Revenue and married his daughter, An Yurong, to Su Lun. Unexpectedly, when An Yurong was giving birth to a child, Zhao came with one-year-old Su Muge, so An was so angry that she gave birth to Su Jingwen early. At that time, many aristocratic men despised Su Lun and crowded out him, so the Minister of Revenue had to arrange him to a distance ce, a county of Nantong prefecture, as a County Magistrate. Su Lun had noints. Gradually, he climbed to the position of the chief of Shunyang prefecture and the anger of the Minister was finally relieved a little. Once the time was up, Su Lun could go back to the capital to report on his work. An was afraid of rumors, so she advised Su Lun to take Zhao and her daughter. On the surface, she treated them with due respect, while privately, she did everything she could to obstruct them, which made them live a terrible life inferior to some senior servants. The reason why the predecessor was dead was that the son of Master of Hanlin Academy, Meng Xiuwen, visited Su mansion several days ago, and Su Jingwen, who admired Meng, saw that Su Muge peeked at him. She thought Muge dared to adore the man she liked, so she lured the predecessor to the lotus pond and drowned her. Su Jingwen still felt that was not enough and she even wanted to abused the corpse after the predecessor died! When Su Muge was thinking, there was some messy footsteps. Hearing this, the cold intention in her eyes were getting bigger. Just arriving here, let me give you a big surprise! Chapter 2 - Just arriving here

Chapter 2 Just arriving here

Su Mugeid back to the coffin and closed her eyes, as if nothing had happened. My lord, its true. We all saw that the eldest Miss opened her eyes! She dies with evesting regret! You all shut up! Su Lun entered the mourning hall wearing a loose regr suite, with an impatient expression as if the dead girl was not her daughter. He was woken up in the concubines room, so he was filled with anger and impatience. He didnt believe in the saying of die with evesting regret, however, when he swept into the hall, a chilly wind blew through his soles and ran straight to the back. He couldnt help shivering. Into the hall, Su Lun caught sight of the dark coffin, he swallowed unconsciously. He always didnt like this daughter. Moreover, even if she had died, she continued to interrupt him. My lord, its so dark in the evening. Im afraid that they are dazzled. The doctor confirmed that the eldest Miss had had no breath. The feminine voice was from the master mistress An, Su Muge recognized. Hearing that, Su Lun put down his guilty conscience. He walked quickly to the coffin and frowned to see it. Su Muge was the same as that of being put into the coffin. Nothings different! The eldest Miss is normal, whats wrong? Bu... but, just...now, we and the second Miss all saw that the eldest Miss opened her eyes! Nonsense! Su Lun snorted angrily because a bunch of useless things jeopardized his joy. An also took a nce at the coffin, the drooping eyes hiding herugh in the eyes. My lord, its sote. You should have a rest. You have to attend the imperial court session in the early morning, I will take care of here. OK. Aha! Su Lun was going to leave while hearing a heavy yawn suddenly, as if there was a breath that a person made when he was exhausted. He stopped his steps and looked at An. He asked, What are you doing? An flustered a little and said, I did nothing. Aha! There was another yawn. An also heart this yawn. The two became stiff instantly, because, the sound was from the coffin! Aha! The sound was more and more loud, more and more frequent. Su Lun mustered up his courage to turn back, he saw Su Muge reaching straight her arms, and sitting straight up from the coffin! Su Muges dark eyes shining weird light were on Su Lun straightly. Her bloodless lips opened a little, and it seemed that Su Lun could see tusks in her mouth which could eat people. Ghost, Ghost, there is really a ghost! An was to be scared to death, grasping the hand of Su Lun and shivering. Help, help, the eldest Miss has been a ferocious ghost, she has been a ferocious ghost For an instant, Ans eyes turned around and she fainted. Su Lun was no better than An. His legs were shivering and the whole body copsed on the ground. His frightened eyes were staring at Su Muge who jumped out from the coffin. Help, help! Su Muge jumped to Su Lun like a zombie with legs together. Her dark eyes were close to him bit by bit, lifting up her mouth slightly. Surprise Ah The screams almost ruptured the eardrums. Su Lun stared at Su Muge, shaking severely and going limp. Su Muge sneered looking at the yellow liquid that was full of reeks under the body of Su Lun. Thats all your courage. People in the hall almost ran away, Su Muge loosed herself up and took a bite of the roast chicken in the altar. Mumu, is Mumu awake? Is my Mumu awake? Su Muge had not been replete and she heart a mournful voice outside the mourning hall. Su Muge caught sight of a skinny and pregnant woman staggering to the hall, wearing a in white dress. Mumu, you really are Mumu, my honey... The woman had a pretty oval face, at first sight you would recognize she was a beauty. However, she cried a lot, so her almond eyes were red and swollen and her face was pale, which hid her original beauty. She was Zhao, the mother of the predecessor. For no reason, Su Muge felt stuffy and sour in the heart when seeing Zhao. Maybe its the feelings of the predecessor. After all, she was her mother. As an orphan, Su Muge had no idea about how to deal with the sudden affection. Hesitating a second, she responded Zhao, Its me. Mumu, Are you really OK? God bless you. God bless you. Su Muge embraced Zhao,forting her in a soft voice, and she felt Zhao was really skinny. Yes, Ie back to live. And I will live a wonderful life on behalf of your daughter! Chapter 3 - Human or Ghost

Chapter 3 Human or Ghost?

Su Muge and Zhao left the mourning hall to the Peachblossom Courtyard, even if she was prepared, she was astonished when seeing the yard. This yard was remote and empty. Except for an old and dying tree, there was nothing in the yard, not conforming to the yard name Peachblossom Courtyard at all. The table and chairs in the room had lost much paint and were so mottled that couldnt recognize whats the original color. Zhao and the predecessor lived a dozen years under this condition, however, as the husband and father, Su Lun didnt care at all. Mumu, you fell into water and scared, you should have a good rest tonight, I will invite a doctor to see you tomorrow morning. OK. She just woke up and was feeble, so she fell asleep as soon as shey down, closing her heavy eyes. This night, the whole Su mansion was messy, but the chief criminal slept tight. ... My Miss is to see the eldest Miss, go away quickly! The eldest Miss hasnt wake up, Miss Jingwen, please...Ah! Such a dirty ve, how dare you stop the second Miss! In the morning of next day, the dispute outdoor woke up Su Muge. When she sat up from the bed, the door was pushed open. Su Jingwen walked in in a threatening manner with her maids. Su Muge saw the fleeting terror in her eyes, guessing that she was scared heavilyst night. Su Jingwen wore a begonia dress, belted at the waist. In the corner of her dress, there was a cute flower when she walked, which added a feeling of quip. Su Jingwen looked like her mother An, with a pink and cute round face, full forehead and big eyes, slightly cocked nose and rosy cherry-like lips. All of these made people dearly love her whether she was smiling or being angry. Unfortunately, she was always spoiled by An, bullying and arrogant. She was not adorable but hateful. Su Muge turned her sight to the weeping maid Yueru, the close maid of the predecessor, the only one who tried to save her when she fell into water. Yueru, whats wrong with your face? Yueru sniffled and choked, Miss Muge, Im OK. I hit something identally. Su Muges eyes moved a bit, and thought Do you really think Im blink? What did you hit that can leave a palm print? Su Jingwen noticed that Su Muge ignored her and thought of shes scaring herst night, she burst into anger. Sister Muge, this maid didnt behave, I guided her for you. Ohreally? Which maid guided her? Su Jingwens close maid Yinghong bowed her head slightly without any respect and says, Its me...Ah Pa! Yinghong hadnt finished her sentence and her face suffered from a p. The p astonished not only Yinghong but also Su Jingwen. Aftering to herself, regardless of Su Muge being a human or ghost, Su Jingwen frowned and gnashed her teeth and said, Su Muge, how dare you hit my maid! Su Muge looked at her and smiled slightly. Why are you saying that, my little sister. Im teaching your undisciplined maid for you because she didnt bow to me when she entered the room. Dont you think she is undisciplined? You, good, you dare to talk back! Su Jingwen red at Su Muge and thought how strange the girl was, especially the face. It was the same as before, but with different feeling. In the past, no matter how she bullied Su Muge, she just cried to faint, but dared not to talk back. Was there a dirty thing in her body! The sunlight shined on Su Muges pale face. Su Jingwen saw the dark red birthmark on her whole right eye. Its conspicuous. She was not afraid of light and she had a shadow. Su Jingwen now believed Su Muge was human, not ghost. No matter what Su Jingwen thought of, now that Su Muge possessed the body and she should decide how to live. Kneel down. What? Dont youe to apologize to me? Su Muge wore a faint smile on the face and looked at her. Her eyes that seemed to see through the heart frightened Su Jingwen. You pushed me into water and tried to drown me. I just let you kneel down to apologize to me. Do you feel wronged? Nonsense... Greeting to my lord and madam. There were some footsteps outside, Su Jingwen changed her attitude suddenly and some tears were in her eyes that red a moment ago. Sister, please forgive me, I wont beg you to y in the lotus pond again. What are you doing! Chapter 4 - Partiality to Su Jingwen

Chapter 4 Partiality to Su Jingwen

Su Lun wore a blue gown embroidered dark lines, with an agate belt which demonstrated his status. He was more dignified than wearing the loose dark gown. If Zhao had not repeated again and again that Muge was alive, he would have never entered this room. Its so unfortunate! An wore a long dress to the ankle, lotus leaf colored with a pattern of moonlight in lotus pond, making her beautiful and elegant. An was a little over thirty and took a good skin care, so her skin was smooth and delicate while that of Zhao was withered and yellow. Daddy, help me to plead my sister for forgiving me, please. Su Lun saw that his favorite daughter was crying heavily and his face clouded. Why are you ming your little sister? Its your own idea to y in the lotus pond and fell into water, is this your sisters fault? Su Muge had already given up on her g father, but she had not expected that he could be so partial to Su Jingwen. She nced at An and thought that An must be the aplice and stirred up Su Lun a lot. Daddy, you are wrong, I was pushed into water by Su Jingwen, not myself. What? Su Lun frowned when he heard that. Su Lun thought that Su Jingwen was a cute and lovely girl even though a little childish. But she could never do anything like that. Su Muge must do her wrong. Sister, why are you ndering me? Daddy, do help me, please. My sister is doing me wrong. Su Jingwen was surprised that Su Muge dared to say that, but shes pretending to be sad. Due to seeing Su Jingwen crying and being scared by Su Muge, Su Lun took back his littlepassion to Muge and clouded. Such a bastard, you dare to put your sister in the wrong, go to apologize to her! Daddy, I dont me sister Muge. Im happy that sister is OK. Su Jingwen was full of grievances in the face, and her eyes were red and swollen because of crying, which made Su Luns heart ache. She dares to bully you in front of me, not to mention in daily life, moreover, you say she is a gentle girl! Kneel down to apologize to Jingwen! Su Muges eyes were down a bit, hiding the coldness in the eyes. How could he say to let her to kneel down to Su Jingwen? My lord, dont be so angry, I will kneel down and apologize to the second Miss... At this moment, Zhao entered the room wearing a in white dress and said. Her eyes were swollen like two walnuts because of crying all day yesterday for Muges suffering. Her face was yellow and pale, which lowered her appearance and temperament. Comparing with An, she was so ugly. Su Muge sighed and thought Zhao needed to be guided. Zhao was to kneel to Su Jingwen, but Muge stopped her. Mom. You are a senior, if you kneel down to her, she will shorten ones life by over-indulgence! Su Jingwen stopped pretending to be aggrieved when hearing that and said, What are you saying! Moreover, my mother has been pregnant with your child, daddy, you cant let her kneel down! In the past, Zhao and Muge often knelt down to An and Su Jingwen who enjoyed the superiority to see them kneeling down lowly, which others couldnt understand if they had not epted. Even though Su Muge was the truth-born daughter, she had to beg for pity under An and Su Jingwens feet! Hearing what Muge said, Su Lun nced at Zhaos stomach. Su Lun didnt go to Zhaos room after he had An, however, one time, he drank a lot from outside in good mood and saw Zhao who was begging An to invite a doctor to see Muge. Even though Zhao was skinny, she still had beautiful facial features, and she was so attractive under the hazy moonlight that Su Lun had sex with her that night. Then Zhao was pregnant. Mumu, I... Zhao looked at Muge worriedly. In daily life, they dared not to enrage An and her daughter, because Su Lun always believed in them unconditionally and hated Zhao and Muge more and more. Muge looked at Su Jingwen and said, You say I fell into water by myself identally and your maids can prove that, right Yes, all the maids who were there can prove! Su Muge smiled and turned to Su Lun and said, Why you believe in Su Jingwen but not me? Chapter 5 - You really should die

Chapter 5 You really should die

It provoked Su Lun that Zhao was to kneel down to Su Jingwen. Even though he didnt like Zhao and he didnt treat them as human, she was his original wife and he thought that Su Jingwen looked down on him for bullying her tantly. Maybe its because he had a low birth, he was inferior subconsciously. How can you prove that your little sister drowned you intentionally? Daddy, maybe you dont know I can swim from childhood. I can swim in big rivers, let alone the little lotus pond? Nonsense, you cant swim at all! Su Jingwen was anxious when hearing that. Daddy, if you dont believe I can swim, I can prove it. Zhao thought this Muge was so strange and she was so different from the before. Su Lun thought Muge had no reason to lie. He frowned and turned to Su Jingwen, now he thought she lied. He knew that An and her daughter always didnt like Zhao and Muge, but he thought An was magnanimous to support them. They just needed some grain and the Su mansion could be affordable. Jingwen, what exactly happened? Su Jingwen couldnt believe that Su Lun who was with a straight face was no suspecting her. Su Lun loved her best and didnt care about Su Muge. But now he questioned her for the lowly Su Muge! An knew that Su Lun was angry, and said gently, My lord, maybe they hit each other while ying, so Muge fell into water. They are sisters, no deep hatred, there is no need to be so fierce. Jingwen is wrong in some respects. Wen, go to apologize to your elder sister. An walked to Su Jingwen, with a gentle but determined meaning in her eyes. Even though Su Jingwen was spoiled strongly, she still scared An. But, it was impossible to apologize to Su Muge! Seeing that Su Jingwen stood there without any action, Su Lun was sullener. Wen, be quick to apologize to your sister Mom... I dont need an apology. Muge released Zhao and walked to Su Jingwen. Daddy, I always think of a question that if one does something wrong, how can make him learn a lesson to avoid the same mistake? Just now, I got an answer. How? Su Lun questioned unconsciously. Its...let her suffer what she does to others. Only by that she can learn a lesson deeply! Just finishing her sentence, she grabbed Su Jingwens neck and pressed her into the washbasin. Ah! ...(Rumble sound) Su Jingwens whole face was pressed into water. In panic, a lot of water was poured into her nose and mouth. A fear of approaching death made her struggle desperately. Su Muge caught her so tightly that she couldnt move a little. All in the room were scared by her sudden action. An reacted first and said, Su Muge, what are you doing! She ran to Muge while she said. Muge moved her body and avoided her, still pressing Su Jingwen. A delicate woman who even couldnt steps steadily had no ability to stop her. Ans screaming woke up Su Lun. He red at Muge, and his eyeballs were almost out. Su Muge, how dare you, release your sister! Muge thought that was enough and loosed her hands. Crash. Ah, cough cough... Su Jingwen raised her head from water and copsed on the ground, coughing heavily. Wen, Wen, are you OK? Su Muge, how dare you! I cant believe you dare to kill your little sister in front of me! Su Lun was furious. But he was more furious for Su Muge not taking him seriously than caring Su Jingwen. He thought Su Muge was challenging his authority in this mansion. She really should die! Muge pretended to be innocent. Daddy, you are misunderstanding me. I just want Jingwen to know whats the feeling of drowning and know my suffering when I fell into water and almost drowned to death. Only she goes through that can she understand and never makes that mistakes, right? Chapter 6 - Magic Hand

Chapter 6 Magic Hand

You, you are chopping the logic! Su Lun pointed at Su Muge with a shivering hand, and his eyes were fierce, as if he would eat her. You dont care about whether I was pushed by Su Jingwen into water and almost died. You only care about her. She just takes a little punishment, and your heart, liver, spleen and lung all ache, right? So that is what it is, Im lower than a servant in your heart! He did! An was to cry out when she saw Su Jingwen almost choked to faint. They were all astonished that Muge became so eloquent after dying one time. You, how could it possible that I do not to care whether you live or die! Even thought he was, he couldnt speak out. Some fellow official used him behind his back when he abandoned Zhao and married An. If they knew he didnt care about the life of his original wife and truth-born daughter, he would get a bad reputation. I just think your method is inappropriate. After all, she is your little sister. Seeing Su Lun moderated his tone, Su Muges eyes were tinged with a light smile, but the smile didnt reach the bottom of her eyes. Daddy, you are right. Next time, I wont. Why are you standing here, be quick to hold up the second Miss and invite a doctor to see her. An cried, suppressing her anger. She thought in heart that if anything happened to Wen, she would kill Zhao and her daughter dead. The servants held up Su Jingwen and walked out, then the bustling room was instantly quiet. Mumu, you, you are not my Mumu... All people left, and Zhao looked at Muge vacantly and sadly. Who are you, my Mumu, where is Mumu? Su Muge knew that she was so different from the predecessor, which aroused Zhaos suspicion. Su Lun and An didnt sense her change but Zhao who lived with the predecessor every day did. Su Muge wanted to tell her that her real daughter had been died, but it was so cruel. Moreover, she didnt want to be treated as a ghost, so she held up Zhao and sat down,forting her softly. Mom, I am your daughter. I died one time and when I came to the gate of hell, the King of hell taught me a lot, so I change a lot. Zhao lived in a small vige in her childhood, so she believed in the theory of ghost. You, you saw the King of hell? Yes, the king told me that I still had my unfinished life and I shoulde back. Heaven bless you. I will worship the Bodhisattva someday to thank her that let you have another life. Zhao left the room and Muge sat down in front of the dressing table. The flowers and ornaments that the predecessor used before were the second-hand of Su Jingwen or that she didnt select, but the predecessor still enjoyed. Su Muge took the bronze mirror and saw an obscure face in the mirror. Oh, my god! The girl in the mirror had exquisite facial features. Although the skin was a little yellow due to malnutrition, it was delicate. With a round oval face, she was not extreme beautiful but good-looking. The only w was the red birthmark on one eye, just like a white and wless dress sshed with oil, which made others ignore the original beauty. The first they caught sight of was the obvious w. In the memory of the predecessor, this birthmark seemed to have existed since she was young. If it was natural, it was not so easy to remove it. Miss, its time for breakfast. Yueru entered the room with breakfast which contained only a bowl of porridge and some steamed buns. Muge walked to her and stroked her red and swollen face. However, when her hand touched Yuerus face, the palm became hot, sending out a strange heat. The heat was like a sucking disc that led the hand to move on Yuerus face. After a moment, the heat disappeared. While Yuerus face had been fine as before! What? Its so weird. Why the pain of my face goes away? Yueru touched her face, and its really no pain. Muge was also too surprised to speak. Miss, did you apply ointment on my face? Muge took a look at her palm and merely said, Yes, its good ointment. Its really effective. Thanks, my Miss, its my fault... Remember that you are my close maid, you are the close maid of the truth-born Miss, and no one can bully you casually. Do you understand? Yueru looked at Su Muge who was calm but with dignity and confidence, nodding woodenly. The current Miss was so strange, but she thought that the strange Miss was better than the former one. Yes, Miss, Ill remember. After Yueru left the room, Muge stared at her palm, losing in thought. Did her palm can heal trauma? In order to dispel this doubt, she took a hairpin and pricked a cut in her fingers pulp. The cut was not big, but there were some blood beads overflowing. She stretched out her palm and slowly covered it on her fingers. For a while, the palm had no heat. Taking the palm away, there was still a cut on the finger pulp. Its no use? Did she just have an illusion? Chapter 7 - Startling the Fetus

Chapter 7 Startling the Fetus

Su Jingwen was choked with some water, and when she was lifted to Orchid Courtyard, she had fainted. An loved her daughter best and she was heartbroken when seeing that. My lord, if something bad were to happen to Wen, I will die with her. Su Lun was also worried about Su Jingwen. Dont worry, Wen will be OK. The doctor came soon and felt the pulse for Su Jingwen. Doctor, hows my daughter? The old doctor stood up and said, My lord and madam, dont worry. Thedy is just choked and scared. Its OK after taking the medicine for two days. Thank you, doctor. An winked at Li Mama, an old maid of An, and Li gave a pouch having some money in to the doctor. I will walk you out. Good bye. Su Jingwen woke up after taking some medicine. Her eyes were red with blood because of congestion. Mom, I will kill her, kill that bitch! Su Jingwen was furiously rage when thinking of Su Muge pressing her head into the water and how she scared. An was more furious than Su Jingwen, but she had calmed down. She said, Wen, trust me, I wont let them live a peaceful life! Hearing that, Su Jingwen added a sparkle in her grudge eyes. Ans eyes that Su Lun thought charming shed a sinister look. You act as I say... Su Jingwen smiled ferociously. Mom, you are so smart. We will make them never recover! ...... Its in thete autumn, and there was a bleak scene in the Peachblosoom Courtyard. Muge leaned on the couch, which was quiet like a picture. Miss Muge, something happened. The madam Zhao fell on the ground while she was taking a walk in the yard just now. Now her face is pale due to collywobbles. Meihua, a maid, ran into the room with pale face and shivering voice. Muge closed the book quickly and stood up. Muge was calmer than Meihua. Her skinny and serious face shocked Meihua. The eldest Miss really changed a lot. If she was the before one, she would faint when knowing such condition. My mom fell down? Rx, tell me the detail on the way. Muge walked out of the room while talking. Meihua focused her attention and followed Muge, saying, Madam Zhao is restless. Even if she is heavy with child now, she will walk in the yard every morning and night. Today, madam was walking in the yard as usual, but somehow Chunju came to tell me that she slipped and fell down identally. Chunju was another maid. Just finished the sentence, Su Muge arrived at Zhaos door and heard Zhao groaning when she entered the room. In the Peachblosoom Courtyard, there were only several maids such as Meihua, Chunju, Yueru and an inferior woman who cleaned the yard. Meihua went to ask Muge, there was no one who could go to invite a doctor. Muge walked quickly to the bed of Zhao, seeing she was so pale and colorless in the face and her hair was wet heavily. Chunju did nothing but knelt and cried. Stop crying, go to ask An to invite a doctor! Muge roared at Chunju, which made her shiver a bit. Chunju wiped her tears and staggered out. Mumu, why are you here? Go out. You, take Muge out... Zhao said weakly when she saw Muge in the room. The fetus was startled, and she would give birth to a child. The unmarried girl entering a delivery room was unlucky. Su Muge stepped forward and held Zhaos hand. Her eyes were soft but firm. Mom, dont be afraid. I will make you OK. Dont talk. Keep your strength. Do as I say. But... Shh. Muge hinted her not talk and felt the pulse for her. Zhao was very skinny. She lived a farm life when she was a child in the peasant family. She ate the worse food then than in Su mansion, so her body was still very good, even though An treated her harshly these years. Except being thin, she was healthy. Now the fetus was startled, and she had to give birth to a child early. Su Muge uncovered Zhaos quilt and took a look. The water has broken, but the cervix had not opened. rifying the situation, Su Muge released a breath. Meihua, go to prepare some hot water and some nutritious or sugary food. Meihua nodded, Yes, Ill be going right away. Chapter 8 - Difficult Labor

Chapter 8 Difficult Labor

Thebor pain became more intense after Zhao eating some sugar porridge. Su Muge took a look at Zhaos private part. The cervix had opened two centimeters. Mom, hang on, the cervix is to open. Zhao was healthy generally, but she had been bullied by An for many years, which harmed her health to some extent, and she went intobor early. She was dizzy but she made all her efforts to keep a clear mind. She had no energy to think why Muge knew a lot aboutbor. Su Muge sent Yueru to collect all she needed, at the same time, the cervix was open fully. Mom, listen to me, breathe in and breathe out, try hard! Zhao grasped the quilt and obeyed Muge unconsciously. Zhao had given birth to a child and this was her secondbor. It should have been smooth. However, its been a long time, there was no more progress. Meihua and other maids were too young to know the childbirth things, and they were all frightened by the basin with blood water. An, who should have dealt with the general affairs in the mansion now, was enjoying the traditional opera in a theatre in the main street of Shunyang prefecture, with elegant and tranquil smile. Li Mama entered the VIP room of the theatre and whispered to An, Madam, Zhao fell down. Hearing that, An sneeredcently and continued smiling, Such a pity. Shes been pregnant for so many months. If she died due to falling down, there would be two corpses. Does the lord know what happened? The lord is off work today, and he is drinking in Zuihua Restaurant with some fellows. An stared at the stage, smiling hugely. Interesting. Ah! Zhao cried loudly, making hearts tremble. Su Muge looked at the sunset and thought that its been so long, if theres still no progress, the two would be in danger! Muge kept rubbing Zhaos belly. The fetus was on position and Zhao had given birth a child before, so there shouldnt have been a difficultbor. Madam, bad news, a man told me that your mother fell down on the ridge, and she died! Chunju didnt bring a doctor but a thunderbolt news! Zhao opened her eyes wide and huge, staring at Chunju and breathing heavily. Muge had not enough time to stop Chunju saying that. She was so furious that she kicked Chunju out of the room. Shut her mouth! Zhaos mother lived in Zhao Vige of Nancheng prefecture. Zhao was filial to her mother. Even if she lived a hard life in the Su mansion, she would try her best every year to send her mother something to support the olddy. Muge understood that at this hard time, Zhao would be copsed knowing that there was something wrong with her mother! Zhao really did. She cried strongly. Her voice had be low and sorrowful, as if she were to faint. Muge pinched her philtrum immediately because she was afraid that Zhao would die if she was not awake while she was being delivered! Mom, you have to give birth to the child safely now. Thats the most important thing! Zhao grasped Muges hand and gritted her teeth. Yes, its my baby. I have to give birth to my child! Muge kneaded Zhaos acupuncture points to make her more powerful. Until it waspletely dark, a loud cry came from this shabby courtyard. The baby was delivered. Wa, Wa... Congrattions, madam, its a boy! Meihua held the baby who had been cleaned and almost lost her voice because of crying. Zhaos face was bloodless and pale, she held Muges hand tightly. Mumu...take good care of your brother, and, go to see your grandmother... Just finishing her sentence, Zhao passed out. Muge was to clean Zhaos body, but smelled a strong blood smell with heat when uncovering the quilt. She looked down and gasped in the scene. Flood of blood! Chapter 9 - Magic Hand Again

Chapter 9 Magic Hand Again

Congrattions, my lord, Madam Zhao has given birth to a boy. Su Lun was back from drinking, and everyone congratted him on having a son. He was so excited that he treated the maids of Peachblosoom Courtyard better. He was in his thirties and expected a son for a long time, so he was so excited to see the baby. An followed Su Lun and she forced herself to smile, pinching Li Mama with her sharp fingernails so heavily that Li was frown for the pain. She really gave birth to a baby, and its a boy! Congrattions, my lord, heaven is blessing you. Its right, my lord. Madam An prayed for Madam Zhao in the temple in the daytime, and Madam Zhao gave birth to a boy in the evening. Su Lun looked at An gently. You are so kind. An nced at the yard and said, My lord, the young master is precious and he should be taken good care of, but Zhao is so weak after abor that she has no efforts to raise a baby. Im willing to look after the young master until Zhao recovers, OK? Good idea. Su Lun didnt want his precious son to be raised by the humble Zhao. They talked with each other in their own world, ignoring Zhao who almost died duringbor. Muge guided Yueru and Meihua to knead some certain acupuncture points for Zhao to ease her. Muge was to stop the bleed with her hand. Suddenly, her hand heat and the heats became more and more to gather in her palm center. It seemed there was a strange power to lead her hand moving on Zhao. Miss, the blood stops. It stops! Meihua cried with surprise. Muge looked down and saw there was no more blood indeed. However...her arms and legs were too weak to move. Miss Muge, are you OK? Yueru stepped forward and held up Muge hurriedly. Muge had a respite sitting in the chair and felt better. Take good care of Madam. She talked to Yueru and then walked out of the room with a nk face and weak body. She noticed Su Lun who didnt intend to enter the room to see Zhao at all. She heard their conversation clearly! Daddy, you cant only care about your son but disregard my mother. Su Lun was shocked by Muge because its true that he didnt think of Zhao just now. Hows your mother? My mother went out an early and difficultbor. She is exhausted now, but you only care about your son and ignore her so much. You are so callous! How dare you talk to me in this way! Su Lun was embarrassed and stopped smiling. Here is a prescript. Youd better send somebody to get medicine hurriedly, otherwise, if something happens to my mother...You will not live a peaceful life. Su Lun understood that Su Muge was threatening him! At that time, the story of Zhao was told by the picky officials to the emperor who loved the former empress so much and wouldnt condone his courtiers abandoning their original wives. The emperor criticized Su Lun in front of all the officials and told him to treat Zhao well. The reason why An didnt kill Zhao was that the emperor was concerned about her. He guessed its Zhao who told Muge the past! Go to get the medicine! Su Lun talked to a servant. Su Lun thought much. He thought there had been a doctor to see Zhao and write a prescription, but they were stopped from taking medicine. Muge looked at An, wearing a faint smile on her face and said, The baby is so noisy that my mother would have no efforts to take care of him. So I hope Madam An can look after him until my mother recovers. An was surprised that Muge would let her raise the bitch baby, but on second thought, she thought Muge was too young to protect her brother. My young brother is a premature baby and he is too feeble. Youd better to send someone to report to me about his condition every day. After all, hes my brother but I cant apany him every day. I feel so guilty. If I cant know his condition every day, I will be rather useless as a sister. Muge had no alternative but to give her brother to An, because the Peachblosoom Courtyard was too shabby for living and An would continue making difficulties. Its a good idea to let An take care of the baby temporarily. Moreover, the baby was the only son of Su Lun, An wont harm him, otherwise, Su Lun would punish her. Su Lun was satisfied that Muge didnt embarrass him. She is right. You must take good care of my son without any mistakes. An smiled unnaturally. She felt bad that Su Muge agreed even though thats her own idea! Yes, my lord, Im sure I will. Su Lun ordered a maid to hold up the baby and left. The Peachblosoom Courtyard was quiet again. The most blood had been stopped, but Zhao hadnt been out of danger and still needed careful care. Miss Muge, the medical herbs here. Muge took the herbs and checked carefully. She was sure that it was safe and ordered Meihua to boil the herbs. Meihua just turned around to leave, and Muge almost fainted. Chapter 10 - Punishment

Chapter 10 Punishment

I want to strangle that bastard! Peng! An pounded on the pear wooden table heavily. Oh, my Madam. What are you doing? It will hurt yourself. Why didnt she go to die! An was so furious, up and down in the chest. For many years, she designed numbers of methods for killing Zhao and Muge, but she didnt put into practice. The reason why she permitted Zhao being pregnant many months was because she was intended to make Zhao and her fetus both die and no one can suspect her. Rx, my Madam. Now the baby is here. What are you worrying about? That bastard? You think I should bring up him? Dont forget, he is Zhaos son and with her blood, that bitch! Li Mama understood that An had a higher birth than Zhao who was humble and An looked down on Zhao. However, An couldnt give birth to a boy. But Li couldnt say that out. Madam, the young master is a treasure of the lord and nothing can happen to him. He is too little to know who his own mother is. You can treat him as your own son, so that he can take care of you after the second Miss getting married. Hearing that, An was more indignant. She couldnt have a baby any longer because Zhao came to Su mansion and made her so angry that she had an earlybor, which made her have difficulty to be pregnant. Let me think. Li stopped talking. She knew that An was not so easy to put down the resentment. ...... Mumu... Zhao opened her dried lips a little, looking at Muge lying prone on the bed and wetting her eyes. Mom, you finally wake up. Hearing the voice, Muge opened her eyes. Im useless... Zhao was almost crying. Muge got a cup of warm water for her. Mom, dont cry. You are in confinement. Crying is not good for your health. My brother is too young, and he needs you, so you must be healthy and strong. Zhao looked weak but she was strong inside. Her son was so young that she couldnt leave him alone. OK. Where is your brother? Hold him here and let me see. Mom, dont rush. You have had aa for a whole day and night. Lets eat something first. OK. After Zhao eating over, Muge said, My daddy hired a nanny for my brother. You are not in good condition. When you recover, my brother will be back. Hearing that, Zhao became quite nervous. Its An. She took your brother away, right? Mugeforted her and said, Mom, dont worry. Do you trust me? Zhao was in panic and raised to looked at Muge. After seeing her calm and clean crystal bright eyes, she said, Of course I trust you. So be easy. I will guarantee his safeing back. But... No but. Looking at her firm eyes, Zhao moved her lips a little but stopped talking. Her Mumu was really different from before. Muge came to the wing room. She looked indifferently at Chunju kneeling on the ground. Zhao was in the delivery and was in the crucial moment, but Chunju ran into the room and said loudly that something happened to Zhaos mother. She had no good intention! Who told you about my grandmother? Chunju was not afraid of Su Muge at all, but since Muge woke up from the coffin, she felt that Muge was a little intimidating and frightening. I... I wanted to invite a doctor and met a Madams fellow-viger at the side door, who ever came to deliver things to Madam before. She said that your grandmother fell down identally and was to stop breathing. Muge maintained the same expression and put down the porcin cup. Where is she? She sent the message and left. I dont know where she is. Muge looked down and squinted at her. How my mother fell down? Chunjus eyes twinkled and kowtowed for mercy. Forgive me, Miss. Madam Zhao was tired while walking and said she wanted to drink water, so I went to take water for her. But she had fallen to the ground when Im back. I really dont know how. Su Muge squinted and shouted. You dont know? What does Madam Zhao want of you! Miss Muge, forgive me, forgive me. Chunju was frightened on thinking of the second Miss was pressed by the eldest Miss into the basin and almost passed out. Forgive you? If something happened to my mother, can you afford it? Drag her out and flog her forty times, then throw her out of the mansion! Muge didnt give Chunju the opportunity to beg for mercy, walking out of the wing room. Chunju was shocked. Miss Muge, I serve for Madam. You cant drive me out! Muge stopped her steps and looked down at her. Serve for Madam. Which Madam? Chapter 11 - I’ll Go

Chapter 11 Ill Go

Madam, Chunju is kneeling in the yard. She said the eldest Miss was to drive her out of the mansion. She begged you to save her. Li Mama opened the curtain and walked into the room, whispered to An. An was upset about Su Wenmos ceaseless crying. Su Wenmo was the name of Zhaos son. And Su Lun gave the name to him. The baby had been always crying since he was sent here. An was so angry that she wanted to throw him into a well. Chunju was a spy that An ced around Zhao in those years. It wasnt strange that she came here now. Whats wrong with her? Just because she couldnt call a doctor, Su Muge then drove her out of the mansion? I heard its because... Li Mama told An the sequence of events about Muges grandmotherZhang. Hearing that, An became calm. Now that she made such a big mistake, isnt driving her out a bit too easy? You know what I mean, Li Mama. Li Mama knew that An intended to abandon the chess pieceChunju, the spy who served her. Yes, I know. Zhao wouldnt fall down without sake... ... Zhao almost died frombor this time. She was so weak that Muge had to take care of her attentively. Mumu, did you request others to inquire about your grandmother? Muge knew that Zhao was always concerned about her grandmother. Miss Muge, Madam An ising. Muge hadnt finished her words, and there was the voice of Yueru. An wasing, a rare guest. Sister, how are you? Muge hadnt said anything, but An talked first and walked gently to Zhao. An wore a light red dress, beautiful and elegant. Zhao still had no courage to look at An due to years of fear and inferiority, even though she was unsatisfied with An who raised her son. Zhao lowered head and murmured, Thank you, Madam, I feel better. I want to know about my son who... Zhao hadnt finished her sentence, and An said triumphantly, You know, Wenmo is rather cute and intimate with me. He even hoped to sleep together with me in the night. An seemed to think of something and stopped. Perhaps you dont know that the Lord gave the young master a name, Su Wenmo. An was infuriating Zhao intentionally. The name of her own son had to be told by others, so Zhao was heartbreaking. Zhao reddened the eyes. My brother was only several days old and he knew nothing but eating and sleeping. But I still appreciate that you are so kindly to look after him attentively. An sobered up and looked at Su Muge, and she sensed that she had changed a lot. In the past, Su Muge had no courage and wisdom to say such sentence. But it didnt matter... An stopped smiling and frowned, I have something to tell you, sister. On the day of yourbor, a viger from Zhao vige, Nancheng prefecture named Juanzi sent a message that your mother was seriously ill and wouldnt live long enough, so she was eager to have a look at you and Muge. identally, you just gave birth to Wenmo and you couldnt go out; moreover, the Lord had official affairs to deal with and he had no time to leave. Zhao knew Juanzi, and she often asked Juanzis husband to take things to her mother. When Zhao heard that, she was worried, so she uncovered the quilt, intending to get up. Su Muge stopped her quickly. Mom, you are in postpartum confinement, so you cant go anywhere. But, Mumu, your grandmother was eager to see me. I must go back. At this moment, An added indifferently, I heard from the Lord that your mother loved you best from your birth... After hearing that, Zhao was more sorrowful and reddened eyes. Mumu, dont stop me. I must go back. Zhao was so foolish that Muge wanted to make her sober because she knew An had no good intention. If Zhao went to the vige, could she be back safely? You are not in good condition now, so you cant bear a long journey. If Muge goes back to see your mother on your behalf, it will also show your filial piety. An said. Zhao thought a moment and shook her head. Su Muge was a girl to be married. Was it appropriate to let her go so far alone? Zhao was confused, but she was still sobering when there was something about her children. Are you worried about Muges safety? If so, Ill ask the Lord to arrange more bodyguards to follow. I think Aunt Zhang will be very happy to see Muge. Maybe she will restore her health. An said. But Muge... Zhao said. Now that you have agreed with the arrangement, I will prepare all the things. An would not give Zhao the time to retort. Actually, she just went to inform them of the decision but not to consult with them. Mumu, your grandmother... Zhao worried about Muge but also her mother, Zhang. Su Muge knew that if she didnt go, An would do everything possible to torture Zhao. In addition, its impossible to send Yueru and Meihua to go. Mom, Ill go. Chapter 12 - Fox’s Tail

Chapter 12 Foxs Tail

Why? Mom, dont worry. Nancheng prefecture is close to Shunyang prefecture. I will be back ten dayster. But I will worry about you. There is no need to worry. I will go along the official road and I have bodyguards. Ill be safe. Zhao worried about Muge, but she saw Muge was determined and she was concerned about Zhang, so she said yes finally. You are away from home. Promise me to be very careful. Mom, take it easy. Ill be OK. Before she left, Muge enjoined Yueru on many things. The eldest Miss, Ill remember. Su Lun was told that Muge would go to Nancheng prefecture. Its rare that he kindly arranged a carriage, three bodyguards and one driver for Muge. You are a youngdy. Why dont you bring some maids when you go out? Su Lun noticed that there was no one around Su Muge and frowned. She was his daughter who was born in arge, official family. He thought that ack of ostentation would embarrass him. Its my fault. Yesterday I selected twopetent maids to apany Muge to go to Nancheng prefecture. An said. The two tall maids behind An stepped forward and said, Best wishes, the eldest Miss. Su Muge nced at the two maids, pulling her hat and getting into the carriage. The carriage was fast and came to the street after a while. It was the first time to go out after her time-space traveling to this world. Su Muge opened the curtain slightly and looked at the scenery in the street. The street of Shunyang prefecture was so spacious that it could amodate at least two big carriages passing by in parallel. Its already bright. There were hawkers and peopleing out to shop on both sides of the street. What a bustling scene. Su Muge didnt put down the curtain until they had been around the city gate. She seemed to have enjoyed the scenery on the street. In fact, she was also remembering the route on the way, just in case of idents. The two maids looked harmless, sitting quietly. It should take nearly three days to travel from Shunyang to Nancheng along the official road. Su Muge closed her eyes leaning in the carriage but she was not really sleeping but staying alert. The one-day journey was smooth and they rested in a small town in the night. I dont need you, and you can go. Yes, Miss. In the inn, after two maids left, Su Muge took afortable bath nakedly. Before going to bed, she ced the tables and chairs to certain positions, so that there would be some noise if someone came in. She had a sound sleep. The next morning, they had breakfast in the inn and continued their journey. Leaving the town, they would go south and they could arrive at a big town that was closest to the Nancheng prefecture before the evening. flip-flops... Unfortunately, on their halfway, it suddenly thundered with howling wind. Su Muge opened the curtain and saw itspletely dark. Its only a while after the noon. Its going to have a rainstorm. Lets go to find a shelter. Yes, Miss. The carriage sped up and its getting darker and darker in the carriage. Su Muge sensed that something was wrong. She opened the curtain and saw that the carriage was going into a forest. This was not an official road at all and it was impossible to find any shelter here! Stop! Change direction and leave here now! Her crying was blown away by the wind. She wanted to catch the driver, but suddenly she was caught by the two maids. They dragged the whole body of Muge back to the carriage. There came a ray of dark light in Muges eyes. Damn it! What are you doing! The eldest Miss, enjoy yourself! The two maids pressed her tightly and the carriage was stopping. Everything is OK? The driver asked. Come in. Hurry up. Haha, Ive been waiting for it for long. The driverughed indecently. He lifted the curtain and jumped into the carriage, with three bodyguards behind him. Be quick, its going to rain. Good for that bastard. A maid said. In the dark, Su Muge vaguely saw the lewd smile of the driver who was about to pounce on her. When he was close to her, Su Muge lifted her leg and kicked him on his private part heavily. Ah! The driver screamed in pain and fell out of the carriage. Su Muge lifted her two legs again and kicked the two maids on their heads heavily. Ah! The two maids became feeble. Su Muge grasped the opportunity to kick them out of the carriage, and she sat at the drivers position, kicking the horses back. The horse started to run fast painfully. Catch her, catch her! After a while, the bodyguards came to themselves and were about to chase Su Muge, but she had been far away from them. The rain fell on her face and eyes. Meanwhile, the wind blew so strongly that she could hardly open her eyes, which made Su Muge see nothing clearly. Bang! A thunder shed and she noticed a shabby temple, so she drove the horse to the temple. The shabby temple was dark and creepy. Su Muge had no choice but to run into the temple to avoid the bad weather. As soon as she entered the temple, a gloomy, cold wind came to her... Chapter 13 - Take off Your Cloth

Chapter 13 Take off Your Cloth

Crack! A bolt of lightning lit up the temple, and Su Muge could see the statue, dpidated and hideous, which made her frightened. The temple was shabby but its a shelter from wind and rain. Su Muge lit the wood and straw with Huozhezi, a roll of paper that could be blown to fire. Her clothes were wet from the rain and itd better dry them. Otherwise, she would catch a fever by wearing wet clothes. Su Muge took some food from the carriage and she put a wooden stick behind the door of the temple for safety. Despite this, the temple was in the middle of nowhere and no one coulde here. She took off her outer clothing and dried it by the fire. Ah Qiu Muge sneezed. Its darker outside, but the rain continued. Its so cold. After a long journey and all-time tension, she was so tired that she leaned on the pir to have a rest by closing her eyes. However, she fell asleep gradually. While sleeping, Su Muge felt that there was a stove getting closer and closer to her. It was so hot that she became ufortable. Soon, she had difficulty in breathing. Moreover, it seemed that there was something wet and soft crawling on her face, tickling and warm. She felt unwell and pushed it away, but its like a fly, backing again and again. She made a hum ufortably and woke up, only to see two dark eyes as shining as stars. Muge was shocked. She sobered up when she saw a man was on her body, so she pushed him away. The man was off-guard and fell down on the ground, giving a grunt of pain. You dare to molest me. I will make you have no descendants forever! She was furious and clenched her fist tightly, kicking his private part. The man whoy on the ground turned around, evaded the kick and stood up. Su Muge looked up and saw that the man was pressing down on her like a mountain. He wore a mask on his face, only revealing a pair of dark eyes, tight lips, and firm chin. The ck eyes were full of coldness against the me. Who are you? What do you want? Dont move! The voice of the man was husky and cold. He grasped her hands so tightly with his plier-like hands that her bones were about to be broken. He embraced her whole body, and Muge couldnt move a bit because he was so tall and strong. Damn it! Su Muge felt dizzy and hot and too weak to move. She had a fever from coldness. Even if she was healthy, she couldnt escape from him, not to mention she was sick and weak now. The man possessed an extremely strong power that she never met before! She was just like an ant in front of the man, and its impossible to struggle against him! Her outer clothing was drying by the fire, and she only wore a moon-white middle cloth. Her pink underclothes was partly visible. The man embraced her tightly and breathed heavier and heavier. Su Muge felt his body was hotter and hotter. Something seemed to have bumped her on the waist, almost piercing through her waist! A man who had sexual need was not like that. Did he take some aphrodisiac? Su Muge calmed down and observed his behavior carefully. She knew her guess was right. When she was struggling, she smelled something fishy yet sweet. She touched his body and got some blood. He was wounded and he was bleeding. Itd better dress his wound now; otherwise, he would be hard to survive. God didnt abandon her! You, you are wounded. You will die if the wound is not dressed in time. If you release me, I can help you. Hearing that, the man hesitated. Muge thought that he was thinking about her advice. She continued, the aphrodisiac...I can also deal with it. He finally looked up at her with his dark eyes. Its dim in the temple, but Muges face was so bright. She forced herself to suppress the fear in the eyes. The man pulled his lips corner a bit, not releasing her but grasping her more tightly. Ah! Su Muge groaned painfully. If you didnt trust me, you would lose too much blood because of your wounds, even if you detoxify the aphrodisiac by sleeping with me. You wont die in a short time, but you wont have the ability to protect yourself from the enemy. He looked at her with his eyes as sharp as a sword, making her nervous and have to clench her fists. Even though Im wounded, its easy for me to kill you. The voice of the man was like a ghost haunting in the empty temple. Then he released her hands. She certainly knew he could kill her easily! So even though she was dying to kill him, she couldnt put it into practice. She was afraid that before she killed him, she had been killed by him. Muge tried hard to sit up, ring at him and saying, take off your clothes! Chapter 14 - I Wish It Was a Dream.

Chapter 14 I Wish It Was a Dream.

What did you say? The man squinted at her frighteningly. Su Muge rubbed herself between her eyebrows and wore her outer clothing. She had a fever and felt cold so she made the fire hotter. You are wounded on the waist. If you dont take off your clothes, I cant deal with it. Hearing that, the man stared at her and observed her carefully. She covered one of her eyes with a handkerchief. She looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old, but she was audacious and calm when facing him. He pulled his clothes off. Muge caught sight of his muscle on the chest. She hated to admit it, but he was really in good shape, and there is literally no b on her body at all. Stop staring at me. His voice was still ice-cold. Su Muge got closer to him and stared at his body more carefully. If I dont observe carefully, how can I know where the wound is? She squatted down to examine the mans waist. The wound on his waist should be made by sharp tools because it was very smooth yet deep. She only had some medicines for hemostasis and anti-inmmation, which were not enough to deal with such a wound. Are you scared? The man sneered when seeing Muge be still before his wound. She ignored him and took the medicine to pour on his wound, which pained him to be tense. Its just like beef being cutting apart. The man was so painful that the aphrodisiac didnt work at the moment. Cold sweat appears on his forehead. The woman was so bold topare him with cattle! Exactly as Su Muge had expected, these medicines couldnt stop him from bleeding. She frowned and was hesitating if she should deal with his wound with her magic hand, but her hands had pressed on his wound instinctively. A stream of heat flowed around in her palm and became hotter and hotter. She was shocked and intended to take back her hand, but its toote. After a while, the wound had stopped bleeding. To prevent him from noticing her secret, she moved her hand away immediately. However, she became fatigued. She thought that her ability of healing trauma was intermittent, butter she discovered that it could only be used once a day; moreover, the bigger the wound is, the more energy she will lose. Having bound up the wound, Su Muge selected a ce farthest from the man. She thought the man was quite dangerous, so itd better be far away from him. The man knew how deep his wound was. He just let her have a try. Unexpectedly, Su Muge really made it and even relieved his pain. Even the aphrodisiac in his body was gradually tailing off. Though sitting before the fire, Su Muge was weak because she caught a fever and used her special power just now. Then, her eyes were too heavy to open. Cold. Im really cold... Su Muge curled herself up, shivering due to the inside-out coldness. The man glimpsed at her and found Muge who was curling herself up. Just now she was so brave as a cheetah, but now, she was so quiet. Cold... Su Muge shivered more heavily. The man noticed that she blushed abnormally. He frowned on his handsome forehead and said, what a troublesome woman. He then pulled his outer clothing that had been dried and threw it to cover Su Muge. Su Muge resisted the strange smell subconsciously, but she was so cold that she quickly curled herself in the big cloth. Su Muge felt as if she was being baked on the road as hot as 40. Its so hot that she sweated a lot and wanted to find somewhere cool and shady, but she woke up with a start. Morning sunshine lit the shabby temple through the windows. Su Muge returned to herself and realized that she had a dream. Now the rain had stopped and it was bright outside. She sweated all over and her fever was gone, but she was still somewhat weak. She looked around. There was no one else except herself. But for the missing medicine, she might have thought what happenedst night was just a nightmare. The man had gone. She wished they would not meet again! Chapter 15 - A Big Fire

Chapter 15 A Big Fire

Su Muge started the carriage and continued her journey to Nancheng prefecture. She wanted to visit Zhang on behalf of Zhao since she had made the promise. She took a whole day to travel along the official road and finally saw the lofty gate of Nancheng prefecture. When she entered the prefecture, it was already dark and toote to continue the journey. She had to head for Zhao vige till tomorrow. Several days journey made Su Muge exhausted, so she found an inn to amodate herself after buying some medicine she may need. Please arrange a first-ss room for me. The innkeeper took a look at her covered eye, freezing a bit, and said, OK,dy. Please wait for a moment. Where is the manager? Come here quickly. A yell burst out outside when the innkeeper just finished his words. Su Muge turned back and saw two soldiers wearing military uniforms, followed by a man wearing dark red neat clothing. Sirs, how can I help you? We want to book the whole inn. Here is the deposit. Drive others away quickly. With gold worth 10 liang ced on the counter, the innkeeper could help but gaze at it. He knew the gold deserved the whole inn for a month! OK. No problem. I will make them go out. Su Muge frowned. Before she found this inn, she had asked several others and there was no room left. Now its dark outside and she was unfamiliar with Nancheng. How could she find another inn? There is a saying goes, firste, first served. Its sote but you drive the guests out. Its so rude of you. Hearing that, three people who were about to leave all looked at her. Su Muge straightened her back, not afraid of their stares at all. What an insolent girl. You dare to interrupt officers. Be tactful and go out, or I will punch you! The man wearing neat clothing behind the two soldiers took a look at Su Muge. I have paid the bill. Why should I leave? Lady, I will refund your money and youd better go to find another inn. The innkeeper had no courage to offend the officials just because of Su Muge. Moreover, the soldiers had given him gold worth ten liang. What big bucks! He had not expected that Su Muge was so stubborn. He said to Muge, if you dont mind, there is a small room that used to stores some junks and you can live in it. Ten copper coins are ok. Muge nced at the two soldiers. There was a saying goes,mon people have no ability to fight with officials. If she continued struggling, she would get some harm. She found five coins and said to him, Five. There is no more. The boss had received ten-liang gold and he was content. He just wanted to solve the current problem quickly. He took the coins and asked a waiter to lead the way for her. The moment Su Muge walked to the back yard, the whole inn was surrounded by official soldiers. Outside the inn, there came a dark red carriage behind the team of soldiers. A slim girl with a gauze hat walked down the carriage, being ipatible with the inn with her gorgeous clothing. Your Highness, weve arrived at the inn. Huazheng, the princess, looked around expectantly but didnt see the slender figure. She was disappointed. His Royal Highness sent me to tell you that the courier station was on firest night, so we have to live in an inn. The man wearing neat clothing bowed and said. Yes. The maids apanied Hua Zheng to go to a first-ss room. A waiter took Su Muge to the storage room. The storage room was not big and less than ten square meters, full of rotten tables and chairs. Here is a board. I will bring you a quilt. It was dark and there was not a light in the room. Su Muge had to find her way in the dark and ced the wooden board. After the waiter brought the quilt, she gave him some coins to boil some medicines to dispel cold for her and asked him to get something to eat. Everything was OK and she washed her face simply with warm water, then shey down to rest. Maybe it was the effect of the medicine that made her fall asleep quickly. Its on fire. Help, Its on fire in the inn! Run, run. If the fire bes fiercer, we cant go out! Su Muge, who was in a daze, was awakened by the noise outside. She rubbed her eyebrows. It really made one insensitive when he was ill. She saw through the window that its full of fire in the inn. Its on fire! She opened the door and was ready to run out of the inn. However, the moment she just ran into the yard, a man in ck jumped out of one room. Su Muge sighed that she was so unlucky. The man in ck lifted his sword to stab Muge as soon as he saw her. Muge staggered back and fell down. nk! The man was to stab her again! Chapter 16 - Glamorous

Chapter 16 morous

There is an assassin. Catch him! The soldiers rushed to the man in ck from the front yard. The man in ck saw so many soldiersing to him, and he was about to grab Su Muge. Su Muge tended to avoid him, but it was toote to escape. She was finally caught by the man in ck and controlled before his chest, and the sharp point of his sword was against her neck. Dont push me, or Ill kill her! Su Muge closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She told herself to be calm! The soldiers hesitated for a while when seeing Su Muge was caught, but instantly they rxed. For them, saving amon person was less important than catching an assassin aiming at the princess! Catch him, and he must be alive! Bastards! Su Muge didnt expect them to save her, but she was still angry when hearing that. She bit the man on the hand when he didnt pay attention to her. Ah! The man in ck cried painfully. Muge kicked his face with her elbow and pushed him away to escape. The man in ck didnt chase her but flew out of the inn. Su Muge saw a crimson silhouette shing in front of her as soon as she stood steadily. Its so fast that she didnt see clearly whether the figure was male or female! The man in ck shuttled between the streets. When he just felt that the man behind was far away, he was to be attacked by a formidable power. He became tense and was about to speed up. However, after a bang, he was thrown a few meters away. Ssh! The man in ck spat out some blood. The man in ck opened his eyes widely, looking at the man approaching him in panic. Ouch! He intended to bite the poison hidden between his teeth, but suddenly his jaw was twisted. He stared at the man in the dark in fear. Take him and let him confess. Xia Houmo said calmly. Yes. Zuoqiu lifted the man up and disappeared in the dark corner of the street. ... Su Muge hid in the kitchen of the inn. Gradually, the sound in the inn was louder and louder, and the fire was put out by the soldiers. Day breaks. Muge walked out of the kitchen after ensuring it was safe. She noticed that the fire started from a room on the second floor. Luckily, they discovered the fire early, so it didnt take a heavy toll. Su Muge didnt n to stay long so she took her bag, ready to leave. She came to the lobby, and there was a line of soldiers tightly guarding the ce. She was curious about who had booked the whole inn yesterday. When she entered the lobby, all soldiers stared at her alertly. Who are you? A customer of the inn. The leader frowned. All the customers left yesterday. How could there be any others! She is suspicious. Catch her! Several soldiers stepped forward and surrounded her. Wait for a moment, sirs. She did live here yesterday. Please release her. The innkeeper came in from the backyard and said with a ttering smile. The soldiers stopped their actions. Thank you, sir. Then Su Muge was about to leave. She just made two steps and nced that an elegant figure was walking down the stair, with her arm held by a maid. Your Highness, it must have scared youst night. A sudden fire is really fearful. Is His Royal Highness OK? Su Muge stopped a bit but didnt turn back. When she was about to go on, she felt that there was something blocking the light in front of her. Looking up, she saw a tall and slender figureing in. He stood there against the light as if he wasing wearing the morning sunshine. The light golden sunshine glowed on his chiseled side face, making people enthralled. Su Muge had met lots of handsome men in her previous life, but, this man, was morous! Chapter 17 - Poisoning

Chapter17 Poisoning

It was not only his face but also his lofty and noble temperament that fascinated others. He seemed to be a sword to be unsheathed. Even if he stood still, he looked scary. The man wore a white gown with dark patterns and had a jade belt on his waist, which demonstrated he was slender and straight. Despite this, Su Muge thought his white gown was like a battle robe because of the formidable ambiance. Xia Houmo looked ahead, without giving a glimpse to Su Muge without any rest. Hua Zheng wore a sweet smile on her dainty face the moment she saw Xia Houmo and said, Your Royal Highness, were you OKst night? Is everything done? Xia Houmo ignored Hua Zhengs inquiry and said to his bodyguard. Your Royal Highness, everything is OK. Start off. What Xia Houmo said made Su Muge returned to herself. She thought that man didnt know a little about romance and didnt have any tenderness toward women. The princess had a crush on him evidently, but he even didnt respond to her. Xia Houmo left the inn and didnt even give Hua Zheng a look. There was a shade of gloom in Hua Zhengs eyes. Princess, please. A maid held Hua Zheng, and they walked out of the inn and got into the carriage. The huge group of soldiers and horses disappeared in the street quickly. On the official road, Xia Houmo sat on a fully ck winged steed. Donglin rode forward and whispered to Xia Houmo, Your Royal Highness, that assassin didnt say anything. Xia Houmo held the rein more tightly, with deadly coldness in his eyes. Donglin lowered his head and kept silent. Xia Houmos coldness made him break into cold sweats on his forehead. The Royal Highness met the princess of East Qi (a country) under imperial order a month ago. They had been attacked more than ten times on their way. Princess Hua Zheng was sent by East Qi to the emperor for connection through marriage. If she had something with Xia, he would be in trouble! Xia Houmo was filled with coldness all over the body. Say nothing? Mince him and feed a dog! Investigate who hes serving! OK. Xia Houmo squinted and said, Let Guimae to see me. I got it. ... Su Muge walked out of the inn and got the address of Zhao vige. She drove the carriage and went to Zhao vige. The road was not t and her hands that pulled the reins became weak. The sun was hotter and hotter and she was going to faint. She closed her eyes and shook her head; however, her heartbeat sped up unreasonably. She drove the carriage to one side and leaned on the carriage, covering her heart and breathing quickly. How strange it is. Whats wrong with me! She wanted to wipe off the sweat with her hand, but she saw her palm became dark! Su Muge was shocked, looking at her palm nkly. She took a deep breath and felt her pulse quietly. After a moment, she frowned strongly. Damn it. She was poisoned! Was it An that poisoned her? Suddenly, there was severe throbbing pain in her body, as if someone reached her stomach and stirred up her internal organs. She was so painful that she was to scream out! How fierce the poison was! Su Muge struggled to stand up, but she was so painful that she was to faint. Finally, she drove the carriage to the foot of a hill with herst strength. She was unable to sustain any longer and fell on the carriage. Ring. Ring... Walk and walk. Travel and travel. Being ignorant and ipetent and I was not anxious... There were some crisp bell rings and brisk footsteps at the empty and quiet foot of the hill. A spare figure appeared from another side of the hill. He wore a faded Taoist robe, holding a fly whisk with only sporadic hair, which looked very funny. The Taoist priest caught sight of Su Muge who fell on the carriage and walked towards her... Chapter 18 - Got a Treasure

Chapter18 Got a Treasure

Oh, she was still alive. The Taoist priest reached Su Muges nose tip and sensed that she was alive. Looking at Su Muge who wasatose, the Taoist priest hesitated and frowned. Its not my fault, but you areatose. He reached his hand to her waist and got her money, weighing them up. Lady, earlier death, better life. Guima put the money away and was about to leave. Suddenly, he was caught by someone. He looked back and saw Su Muge had been awake! Give it back to me! Su Muge stared at Guima with her light eyes. Her fingertips whitened due to grasping him tightly. Zhao and her previous body had been bullied by An for many years and Zhao was born in a peasant family, so she didnt have much own dowry. Even if she had some, she gave Su Lun to let him take the examination in the capital. The twenty-liang silver in the purse was all Zhaos private savings. Without this money, she would not starve to death. But now, without it, her life would be worse. Guimas whiskers shivered a bit. He took a look at her hands that grasped him tightly and pulled out an attractive smile with his amorous eyes, which seemed more charming than a woman. Lady, I dont love women. Su Muge closed her eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing her pain. Stop your nonsense! Su Muge held up herself and pounced on him with her whole body. Guima had no time to respond. He thought Su Muge was dying and had no strength to catch him. He stumbled and fell down with Su Muge. Guima was pressed by Su Muge and had a grunt. You cant wait to give yourself to me. OK, Ill satisfy you. His almond-like eyes disyed an evil smile. He held back Su Muges hands and turned over to press her under his body. Su Muge had used up all her strength just now, so she couldnt do anything to resist him. Hum. Ill see how aggressive you can be... He caught sight of her white arms. In her arms, there were intertwining ck veins like tree roots. Red ze...how did you get Red ze! Guima turned over and sat up. He grabbed her hands, full of excitement in his eyes. I have sought it for three years. What a surprise that you have it! I get a treasure! Guimas eyes were shining with excitement. He took a ck pill and put it into Muges mouth. Su Muge intended to spit it out but he had pinched her throat. She had to swallow it. Rx. I wont let you die so fast. It was only after a moment that Su Muge became unconscious. Guima held up Su Muge and put her into the carriage. He drove the carriage to the opposite direction of Zhao vige. A thread of chill made Su Muge wake up with a start. She opened her eyes and saw she was surrounded by ice-cold air like fog. She was in a low-temperature pool. She was chilled to the bone and shivered ceaselessly. It was dim all around. There was heavy dampness in the air. She recognized that she was in a cave. She moved her hands and feet that were numb with cold and climbed up the bank. Except for the hypocritical Taoist priest, no one could bring her here. He was hateful, but undeniably, he temporarily saved her, because she had not been detoxified... Red ze... She felt the pulse for herself and found that her pulse was disordered as if there was a fire that could burn her internal organs at any time. An was just a woman who always lived inside the courtyard. It was impossible for her to find that poison. Its not her. So it must be the man in the shabby temple! It was easy for that man to kill her so there was no need to poison her. It was possible that when she healed his wound with her special power, she sucked his poison. However, her special power couldnt eliminate the poison, so she was poisoned. She was so unlucky! You waked up so quickly. Hearing the voice, Su Muge turned her eyes. Guima walked in leisurely in the Taoist robe with a basket in his hand. His whiskers had been nowhere. His face was glowing with fair skin in the dark cave. A pair of amorous eyes always disyed the light smile. There were two deep dimples beside his mouth when he smiled. He really looked like an innocent and pure teenager! Su Muge looked at him indifferently and approached her. What do you want? Chapter 19 - Zhao Village

Chapter19 Zhao Vige

I saved you. Is it appropriate to treat me like that? Guima lit a torch and put the basket on a huge stone. Su Muge sat down before the fire. You saved me? He was exposed but he was not angry. Yes, I saved you. Guima took some food from the basket and threw them to her. Su Muge didnt know how long she had been here and she was starving. So she just picked up the steamed bun and ate it, regardless of it being dirty. Guima sat opposite to her and asked, where were you poisoned? Su Muge had a bite of the steamed bun and looked up at him with her clear eyes which were full of puzzles. Poison, what poison? Am I poisoned? Fear appears in her eyes. So, am I dying soon? Guima was puzzled when seeing she was ignorant and fearful. You didnt know you were poisoned? Su Muge shook her head woodenly. Why were you driving the carriage in the forest by yourself? Su Muge lowered her eyes and said, I was going to visit my grandmother. However, I met some robbers and my maids and bodyguards got separated from me... Guima had no doubt about her exnation because he saw there were some travel necessities in the carriage. Her carriage and her dressing demonstrated that she was ady from an official family. You are poisoned and you could die at any time. But I have given you a detoxifying pill that can suppress the poison temporarily. Otherwise, you would have died. Sure enough. Su Muge hid the light in her eyes and looked at him again with pure and clear eyes. Thank you, sir. Guima took out a small white porcin bottle. There are three pills that can keep you alive within three months. But you will die after three months if you cant find the antidote till then. Su Muge was frightened by his words. So what can I do? Follow me and I can make you live longer. Su Muge picked up the white porcin bottle and kept silent. Moreover, you should bath yourself in the ice-cold pool for three days to press down the Red ze inside. Guima looked at her with a faint smile on his face and said. Then he left the cave. Su Muge tightened her hand that grabbed the porcin bottle. She thought the Taoist priest didnt have the antidote of Red ze. The reason why he caught her was that he intended to do some research on her! The next two days, Su Muge bathed herself in the pool for three hours every day. She didnt climb out until her arms and legs were numb with cold. Su Muge wore her dried dress. After bathing in the ice-cold pool for three days, she felt the scorching heat inside had been weakened a lot. But she knew thats temporary. Guima seemed to be confident that she would not run away, so he didnt keep watching on her. Wearing her dress, Su Muge walked out of the cave with the porcin bottle. She was not interested in being a research object. The cave was on a hillside. She found a hidden way and walked down the hill. Fortunately, the mountain was not high. Soon she arrived at the bottom of the hill. There was a muddy road at the hill foot. But it had not rained for several days, so the road was rather hard. Cracks. Su Muge heard a wheel sound and she hid behind a tree. Brother, can we go home before night? Yes, we can certainly go home before night. Su Muge saw a little girl about ten years old sitting on a cart and a teenager who was sixteen or seventeen years old was pushing the cart behind. The two people were close to Su Muge. She grabbed some soil and apply them to her face. Then she walked to them. The two were shocked when seeing Su Muge. Su Muge asked, would you please tell me how far the Zhao vige of Nancheng prefecture is? The boy blushed due to shyness when seeing Su Muge, even though her face was dirty. The little girl was audacious and answered, Sister, are you going to Zhao vige? Yes. Im going to visit a rtive. But I lost my way in the forest. What a coincidence. We are from Zhao vige. You can go with us. Brother, is it OK? Both the little girl and Su Muge looked at him, making the boy more awkward. Yes, its OK. Thank you very much. Sister, sit on the cart and my brother will push it. Su Muge was still weak, so she nodded and got on the cart. On the way, the little girl was always chattering and time passed quickly. When it became darker, they arrived at the vige entrance. Su Muge had obtained the address of Zhang on the way. She said good-bye to them and left. When she arrived at the door of Zhangs house, she became astonished. Chapter 20 - Feel Sad

Chapter 20 Feel Sad

Su Muge looked at the yard and frowned. As the night approached, its so dark in the yard, quiet and weird, which was ipatible with the ascending smoke in the surroundings. Su Muge opened the fence gate. There was nothing but three old adobe houses in the yard. An gave Zhao and Muge silver worth three liang a month just for effect. Zhao kept one liang for her use and the rest would be saved secretly. She had been sending at least ten liang to Zhang every year. Su Muge knew that Zhang had three sons and two daughters and they were all married. They had more than ten acres ofnd. Zhao told Muge that her uncles were not useless. Her third uncle was a farmer, and the other two uncles worked at the town and had monthly ie. Moreover, Zhao sent money to them every year. Its not difficult for them to build several good houses. Puzzled by this, Su Muge pushed the door of the main room and smelled an acrid stink that made her frown. The room was so quiet that she could hear the weak breath clearly. There was someone inside! She took out the Huozhezi and lit the straw on the ground. Then she saw a person lying on the adobe kang, a traditional heatable bed. The person lying in the bed was gray-headed and thin with sunken cheeks. Her head was like a skeleton without skin and flesh. Her quilt was worn-out with faded color, and it stank heavily. Since Zhao married Su Lun, she had never gone back to see Zhang. So Su Muge was not sure if the person in the bed was Zhang. Su Muge stepped forward. The person in the bed noticed and opened her eyes slowly with her dull look. You bastards. To get the money that your sister sends here every year, you let me consume my life by myself. Bastards, bastards! The voice as hollow as that produced by a broken bellow haunted in the empty room. Su Muge was not cold-blooded, so she felt so sad for the old woman. Is Zhao Xiaocui your youngest daughter? Hearing Su Muges voice, Zhang opened her turbid eyes widely. Atst, she saw her. But the room was too dark, she could only see a thin figure vaguely. You, you... Grandma, Im Muge, your granddaughter. Muge, you are Muge... Zhao wrote letters to Zhang so she knew something about Zhao and Muge. Really? You are Muge? Zhang became excited and held Mugu with her skinny hand. Su Muge held her hand softly. Its me, grandma. My mother sent me to see you. She just gave birth to my brother, so she couldnte back. Grandma, wait for a moment, and Ill be back soon. Su Muge released Zhangs hand and walked out of the yard. Itspletely dark and there was no one outside. She went to a yard at the end of the vige. This was where the little girl who sent her to the vige lived. Lady, you, why are you here... The teenager who pushed the cart was named Hutou, the eldest son of this family and he was shy and awkward when seeing Su Muge. I want to buy something here. Su Muge told him. After a while, Su Muge went back to Zhangs home with an oilmp and a basket. The oilmp was not so bright but it could light up. Grandma, heres something to eat. She bought two boiled eggs and an oilmp and that little girl Erya gave her two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge. Zhang couldnt wait to eat the porridge. Seeing that, Su Muge felt ufortable. If Zhang had been taken good care of, she shouldnt have been so miserable! Zhang had eaten up a bowl of porridge and half of a steamed bun so Su Muge stopped feeding her. Being full, Zhang was more energetic. Grandma, let me feel the pulse for you. My daddy hired a teacher for me and he knew something about medicine, so I learned a little secretly. Zhang doted on Su Muge so much that she didnt doubt what she said. Su Muge felt pulse for Zhang. The pulse was weak, but it didnt mean she was dying. It was more likely that Zhangs illness was caused by maltreatment. She uncovered the quilt and saw Zhangs leg with rotten flesh. Zhang was even clenching the quilt with all her efforts. When Muge approached, she could even see some wriggling maggots! Damn it! At this moment, there came the sound of footsteps outside the room. Chapter 21 - The Surgery

Chapter 21 The Surgery

Sister Su, my mom asked me to bring some hot water for you. Erya said with a string of copper coins in hand. Erya knew Zhangs situation. Her mother also gave Zhang some porridge secretly out of pity. My mom told me we couldnt take this money. Sister Su, please keep it. Su Muge didnt receive it. This is for you, please take it. I need your help after a while. If theres anything you need, just say. Considering Zhangs situation, Su Muge didnt stand on ceremony so she told her what she needed. Leaving Erya to look after Su Muge, she went to the end of the vige with Hutou and asked the only barefoot doctor in the vige for some medicine for Zhang. Zhangs leg had begun to rot. The rotten meat must be cut out, or the leg would be useless. She was poisoned but she did not dare to use her power on the palm since she had not grasped the use of it herself. It waste after everything settled down. As Zhang was still weak and the light turned dim, she could not conduct the surgery until tomorrow. Consequently, Su Muge could only ask Erya to decoct the medicine for Zhang. Thanks a lot for what you have done today! Sister Su, you really dont go home with us, do you? There is...no ce to rest here. Seeing only one earthen bed and a broken table with two broken chairs, Erya said again. No. Thank you! We will go home ande tomorrow. Erya left with Hutou and Zhang fell asleep. Raising the oilmp, Su Muge saw the medicine from the barefoot doctor. The medicine looked poor. She had no choice but to make do with it. The night in the vige was very quiet. Su Muge, leaning on the table, fell asleep gradually. Who? Who are you? The sharp cry woke Su Muge up. A fat woman with a narrow forehead and prominent cheekbones pointed at her. Su Muge sat up and turned to look at Zhang who was lying on the bed. Zhang was awake and staring at the fat woman with big, resentful eyes. Wang, what are you doing? Do youe to see...to see if I have starved to death? Zhang was infuriated and wanted to get up. It was Wang, the elder daughter-inw of Zhang, who used toe to see if Zhang had died every two or three days. Wang nced at Zhang aversively. Mom, I just brought some food to you. Dont put it that way. Da Lang hasnt married. It is a local tradition that the one who suffered bereavement couldnt get married in three years. What Wang said was truly heartrending. Su Muge had made it clear who Wang was after hearing how Zhang called Wang. Before she came, her mother had introduced the family members of Zhangs to her. You must be my elder aunt. Its very thoughtful of you to bring the food to my grandmother so early in the morning. After hearing what Su Muge said, Wang looked her up and down meticulously. What Su Muge was dressing seemed to be not affordable for the vigers. And her eye was covered by a handkerchief. Though it was too dark to see what she looked like, Wang still felt Su Muge was charming. Who are you? Are you the elder sister-inws daughter? Wang said and felt something strange. Except for Zhao, she had a sister who married a packman in town and had two daughters and one son. She had met one of the daughters before who had no such disposition. My parents were worried about my grandmother after knowing that she fell down so they asked me to visit her. Your parents... Wang frowned and was amazed with her eyes wide open. She pped her hands and said, Are you the younger sister-inws daughter? Su Muge nodded rather than denying her. Considering Zhangs situation, she felt only she herself was not enough so she negotiated with Wang. Is...is it your mother that asked you to visit the old...your grandmother? Its you! You went to the capital city and be ady in the official family. I must go back immediately to tell your elder uncle. Wang changed her countenance and became so excited that her fat was shivering. She turned and ran away, forgetting taking away her basket. Su Muge took a nce at the basket. There was a broken bowl with some stale porridge in it. Who knows what evil thing the shameless woman is considering. Muge, your grandmother is all right. You, youd better go back. Having seen Su Megu being so worried, Zhang said so. She used to think that Zhao had led a happy life with Su Lun, but now it turned out that Zhao had concealed many things because Muge shoulde here herself and was adept at taking care of others. Grandmother, I will go back until you feel better. Otherwise, my mom will me me. Su Muge went out. She decocted the medicine for Zhang first and then cooked some porridge with a small pot brought by Erya. Sister Su, you woke up so early. Erya came bouncing into the room with a basket in her arm. My mom asked me to bring some pancakes to you and aunt Zhang. And also I brought the things you required yesterday. Su Muge didnt stand on ceremony this time, and she said, Thank you! After feeding Zhang medicine, Su Muge lighted the only oilmp in the room and pierced Zhangs acupoints with the silver needles borrowed from the barefoot doctor. After a while, Zhang fell asleep. Erya was surprised. Sister Su, what, what are you doing? Su Muge didnt raise her head. I will perform surgery, or the leg would be useless. She opened the windows and the door so that there would be enough light in the room. Then, she disinfected the knife with liquor took out from the basket and prepared to deal with the rotten part on the leg. Wait outside, and dont let anyone in. Erya was frightened by Zhangs leg, so she nodded, running away with her face turning pale. After disinfecting the knife with the fire for a while, Su Muge started to clean the rotten part skillfully. Su Muge was experienced in such surgery. She was born into a family pursuing Chinese medicine. After years of emersion in this area, she became good at drawing inferences about other cases from one instance. As a result, she spent time studying western medicine every day, which helped her achieve a perfectbination of Chinese and Western medicine. Su Muge did not perform the surgery slowly. So to speak, she did it quite quickly yet with every step being urate. Erya, what are you doing here? Did you consider here your own home? Go away! No. Sister Su asked me to be here. No one is allowed to enter the room before shees out. Im her uncle. She will not dare to stop me. Zhao Ming pushed Erya away and went into the room. After dressing the wound, Su Muge covered Zhang with a quilt. Before Su Muge stood up, Zhao Ming and some others came in. My elder niece came here. Why didnt you tell your uncle when you arrived? Zhao Ming, the second son of Zhaos, was at home this day. Wang hummed and intended to hold Su Muges hand with a grin on her face, but she didnt feel awkward after Su Muge parried her very skillfully. My elder niece, we can talk in the house. You must be hungry. Your aunt will cook for you in a while. Su Muge nced at the faces of the two with a trace of smile on her face. If I left, what would happen with my grandma? After talking about Zhao, the two felt it was so inauspicious. Zhao Ming said immediately, You didnt know that your grandma had fallen down not long ago and couldnt get upter. She insisted that she would move to the old house so as to avoid encumbering us. Otherwise, she would eat or drink nothing. We had no other choice but move her here. Wang nodded and said, Exactly. We had no other choice. Hearing this, Su Muge turned her face gloomy. Really? But my grandma told me she wanted to go back home to lie down just now. It... Wang looked depressed. Zhang would pass away soon orter. She didnt want her to die in their house because her son was old enough to get married. Zhao Ming thought for a while with her eyes rolling, and she smiled, So my mom wanted to go back. No problem. I will ask someone to carry my mom back. Hearing this, Wang was unhappy and threw a re. When she was about to say something, Zhao Ming stared back at her. My sister-inw, lets go back with me to ask some others for help. Wang grunted and went out. Going out of the shabby yard, Wang asked, What are you doing? Do you want the old woman to die in the house? I can tell you her room has been reserved for Da Langs marriage. Zhao Ming was angry but he knew what was more important. Dont you want the money anyway? What? My sister asked her daughter toe back eagerly. If she knew what we have done to mom, do you think she would give us money? Wang calmed down after hearing this. Anyhow, she wouldnt stay here for long. We can carry her back after getting the money. You are right. How clever you are! Wang went back to ask her two sons to carry Zhang back. After much struggle, Zhang was carried back to the house. As Su Muge had thought, Wang had built the houses after receiving the money brought back by Zhao. There was a yard with 11 rooms. Except for the living room and Zhaos previous room, each of the three sons owned three rooms. Su Muge asked Wang for some hot water. After cleaning Zhang, Su Muge changed her clothes. Looking at Zhangs well-bandaged leg, Wang was ashamed. Had you invited the doctor for mom again? The doctor had said that the leg...was hard to cure. Su Muge said nothing about Wangs question but went to decoct the medicine herself. As long as grandmother could survive three days, it had no great problem for her to recover after careful care. Mu...Muge, wash...wash face. Zhao Shun, the eldest son of Wangs, came over with a basin of water, staring at Su Muges face eagerly, which made Su Muge frowned. No. Thanks! Zhao Shun stared at Su Muge tiny hands and swallowed. He was unwilling to leave. He had been sixteen years old and his mother was trying to find her daughter-inw. He thought if he could marry a girl like her cousin...How wonderful it would be! At night, all of Zhaos families had returned. They were in the living room, looking at Su Muge as if she was a prisoner. Su Muge nced at them and sat here silently. Wang was impatient and couldnt help nudging her husband Zhao De. Zhao De coughed. Did you return alone this time? Su Muge knew that the question was to test Su Luns attitude towards his wife and daughter. After all, it looked strange that Su Muge appeared by herself. My father arranged three guards, two servant girls, and a driver toe with me. I was afraid they wouldnt be amodated at home so I let them wait in town. If all the six people came, there was no room for them. The Zhao family epted this answer. My niece, this time...Did your mother ask you to bring something back? Chapter 22 - What’s Done Cannot Be Undone

Chapter 22 Whats Done Cannot Be Undone

With her lips slightly raised up, Su Muge managed to smile, but there was no such emotion in her eyes. It was such a pity that her emotion was ignored by those people because they were overwhelmed by the things she possibly had brought back. I left all the things in town. Ill bring them to grandma when I go back. Now that they had got the answer, the Zhao families dispersed after a few more casual words with Su Muge. Zhao Ming offered to amodate her by letting her share a bedroom with his eldest daughter but was refused. He was told that she had to take care of Zhang. Do you know what good stuff has your little sister brought us? Dng is going to make a proposal, and a gift from the city will be perfect with dignity. Wang went back to her room, and the greed on her face was too obvious to cover. Zhao Shun was sitting aside, and those words reminded him of that dirty yet delicate face of Su Muge. Mom, a wild girl from the neighboring vige will never be qualified topete with my cousin. The unintentional words from Zhao Shuns mouth made the room quite all of a sudden. Her eyes brightened with excitement, Wang took a look at Zhao De. Our son is right on this! Those wild girls from viges will never be anything like the daughter born in a family of public officials. Since Su Muge is your younger sisters daughter, why not marry her and strengthen the ties between our two families? Zhao De had been managing someones business in town, and thus he was usually more considerate than the wife. Will my brother-inw be okay with this? After all, this is marriage, so my sister doesnt have her say on such important matters. Where has your wit gone? Well grab this chance and get her married to our son. By the time she and Dng have...Wont her parents agree? Mom, can...can I really marry my cousin? Upon hearing the words from his mom, a flush overspread Zhao Shuns dusky face. Why not? Shes not a fairy living in the heavens! Darling, you should hurry up now. Perhaps your second younger brother is also into this. Wangs words made Zhao De silenced. Su Muge, on the other hand, had not even a clue on those peoples ideas. Zhang used to have a strong body, and thereby soon came back to herself at the night of the surgery. She was a bit confused when finding herself back in the previous room. Dear child, what...what did you give to those bastards? Zhang thought she was carried back only because Su Muge had exchanged something with Wang and the others. With a bowl of egg porridge in hand, Su Muge came forward to her with a smile, Dont worry, grandma. I did nothing. But, but how can they... Curious about what happened, though, Zhang felt extremely ashamed for she had raised up her own sons to be such bastards. Grandma, you must have someone look after you. The wound wont be healed in a short time even at the best. But thinking of uncle or his family taking care of you...Anyway, Ive just figured out a way so that they couldnt mistreat you. Would you like to hear it, grandma? Su Muhe had looked over all three sons of Zhangs and decided that except for the third one, an honest and good-natured farmer, the others were all scumbags with one thing inmon, namely greed. As long as taking good advantage of this, they could be well handled. Zhang gave her no response. Su Muge was patient in that being treated like this by her sons, Zhang must have no hope for living longer with her desperate heart. Grandma, you havent seen my mom for years, and she also missed you very much. Not until your wound heals and you feel well can you go to the city to visit me and mom, right? The mention of Zhao immediately brought some glow to Zhangs face. Your mom...How has she been these years? Its hard to describe as simply as good or bad, but its enough for her to live on her life with no worries about food and clothing. Zhang was clever and experienced enough to get her point quickly, and knew that Su Lun married another woman from the family of a public official, whose life could not be rivaled with those from a vige! Dont you want to visit my mom and her newly born son? They are her most beloved daughter and her grandson at birth. How could she resist them? Su Muge was waiting for her answer and said no more words. It was important that Zhang should convince herself of this first. The two were in silence for quite some time. Fine, grandma will listen to you this time! Without much time spent together, Zhang could still tell that there were great differences between her daughter and granddaughter in their personalities. Su Muge replied to her with a heartfelt smile. Sure. She reached up to Zhangs ear and whispered something. Zhang listened quietly. Despite the bitterness gathering in the eyes, her mind became firmer. Su Muge looked after Zhang by her side for three days and would keep a few more days because the stitches needed to be taken out from the wound. She would have preferred to go back earlier. Cousin, this, this is for you. Zhaoshun put an oiled paper package in Su Muges arms and rushed away before she could react. She was then collecting medicine in the yard. Seeing Zhao Eng, Zhao Shuns younger brother, passing by, she gave him the package without taking a look at it. Its from your elder brother. She then turned around and entered the room. Somewhat simple and honest, Zhao Eng opened the oiled paper package and found a braised pettitoe with brown source in it. He started eating delightfully without much thinking. Zhao Dng ran all the way back to his room where Wang was enjoying her fruits. Mom, why doesnt my cousin wash her face clean? He had never seen the real look of Su Muge. Why bothered by this? When she bes your wife, you can take a look at her face anytime you want. Zhao Dngughed at his mothers words. Then, when can she be my wife? Whats your rush? She wont disappear! Actually, Wang was a little worried and intranquil herself. She was eager to know what on earth Su Muge had brought these days, and n to take possession first. She wouldnt allow the stuff of her future daughter-inw to slip into the other two families. On the fifth night, the Zhao family could not wait anymore since Su Muge had not brought the supposed things yet. Zhao Ming found a chance and spoke at the table. Hey niece, where, where did you keep the things you brought us? I can help you with that. I can use a bullock cart to get them all back, saving your people from sending it here. Putting her chopsticks down, Su Muge smiled at the others, and said Thank you, uncle. Just leave it to me. Ill go back the day after tomorrow, and tell them to bring all the stuff here. Great! No, I mean, why do you go back so early? Why not stay for a few more days with us... My mom has just given birth to my brother. No one is taking care of her back at home, and Im worried about them. Zhao Dng started to panic. Who would be his wife if Su Muge went back! Su Muge ignored their conspiracy and went directly back to Zhangs room after dinner. After a few days nursing by her granddaughter, Zhang gradually built up her health, more energized. Grandma, the stitches can be taken from your wound tomorrow, and Im going back the day after that. Zhang took over Su Muges hands in hers. Thank you, my good girl. Grandma encumbered you. Dont say that, grandma. We are family. Zhangs eyes was filled with joy. You are indeed a nice girl. Contrary to the warmth andfort here, people in the main room were restless. Dad, mom, did you hear that! My cousin is going back home! Wang red at Zhao Dng, who had been walking up and down the room after dinner and then turned to Zhao De. Darling, our son is right. The girl is leaving, and we cannot let her leave like this. She was not dumb. How could she get back Su Muge to be her daughter-inw once she left! Zhao De kept silent in his chair, with Wang and Zhao Dng looking at him with eager eyes. Zhao De raised his eyes overwhelmed by intrigues and plots and lowered his voice. Whats done cannot be undone. Lets make her marry Dng! Then the Su family cannot deny! Great! Once the girl bes Dngs wife physically, the Su family willpromise! Zhao Dngs face flushed red all over upon his parents conversation, and he hemmed and hawed with no wordsing out of his mouth. Darling, what should we do? Come here, you two, and do as I said. With three heads circled up, there were whispers and mutters. ... Early the next morning, Su Muge finished taking out the stitches for Zhang and re-applied some medicine to the wound. When the wound healed, Zhang would be as healthy as before. Grandma, you can try to walk on the floor seven dayster. It will be good for your recovery. Sure, sure. How fortunate for me to have a granddaughter like you! Otherwise... All sorts of feelings were welling up in her mind. How could she expect that it was her granddaughter from as far as Shunyang prefecture that came and saved her life! Dear grandma, please, do not talk as if I were an outsider! The most urgent thing now for you is to take care of yourself and recover as soon as possible! Yes, of course. She fed Zhang with the medicine and was about to go to the rural barefoot doctor to fetch some more for the rest of Zhangs therapy. Just as she stepped out of the room, some big, weird red satin went into her eyes. It was hanged over the few main rooms and the living room. Sister, are you preparing for Dngs wedding? I havent even heard of his engagement with any girl. Sun, the second aunt, started to mock at the red satin over the door. Pah! Wang spit out the melon seed shells in her mouth at Sun. Theres so much you dont know! Turned aside and saw Su Muge, who was going out of the yard, Wang was somehow unpleasant about this girl, being imagined as her daughter-inw. Hey niece, you are going to the doctor again? You dont have to buy so much medicine back as a waste. Your grandma is in perfect health... Su Muge quickly walked out of the yard without looking at Wang, pretending that she did not hear her words. Hey, I havent finished my words! How rude are you! Wang spit two more times, annoyed. Sunughed with more sarcasm at the scene. Well, well! Sister, did you see yourself? That was the way of instructing ones own daughter-inw! But not as usual, Wang didnt retort this time. Sun didnt notice any difference there, and she didnt want to bother. She went away herself to look for some chit chat. Having arrived at the ce of the rural barefoot doctor, Su Muge was then told that the doctor went to the mountain for herbs, and wouldnt be back in a few days. She couldnt wait that long, and who knew what kind of trick An would prepare for her. In this way, she had to go to the town for the medicine. Before she entered the yard gate, Zhao Dng came out with a bullock cart. Cou...Cousin. Su Muge never liked Zhao Dng, because there was always a hint of lust and coveting in his look. Cousin. Su Muge entered the yard after the emotionless greeting. Cousin, Im going shopping in town. Do, do you have anything to buy? Having paused for a moment, Su Muge turned her head and looked at him. You are leaving for the town? Zhao Dng nodded with a smile, as he felt delighted that Su Muge looked at him. Sure, sure. Lips tightened, Su Muge reminded that she heard a lot about this vige recently, and knew that the Zhao family was quite decent in the vige, depending on that silver worth ten liang sent by her mother every year, though. Except for the vige head, the Zhao family was the only one that owned bulls. Now that time had passed for other transportation tools, without Zhao Dngs bullock cart, there would be no other way except for walking. But a round-trip like that would waste her time tillte at night. I need to buy some medicine in town. Ill go with you. Hearing of this, the weird smile on Zhao Dngs face almost betrayed him, yet Su Muge missed such an expression while she was fetching her things in the room. Chapter 23 - The Eldest Miss Was Missing

Chapter 23 The Eldest Miss Was Missing

It was almost noon when they arrived in town. Su Muge first went to the pharmacy to buy medicine and then bought some warm winter clothes for Zhang. With all those done, she returned to the town gate, waiting for Zhao Dng. Soon Zhao Dng returned with a jar of liquor and a basket. He put them away on the cart, groped up and down in his clothes for the oiled paper bag, and handed it over to Su Muge. Its already afternoon. You must be hungry, right? I bought you a dough cake made from distillers grains. Its sweet. Shopping for grandma was Su Muges top priority, so she forgot to eat something for lunch. It would still take about another one or two hours before they could get back, and she didnt want to be hungry in this long trip. She reached out her hands and took over the bag as Zhao Dng was looking at her, expectantly and carefully. Thank you very much. Zhao Dng burst intoughter as he gave it to her, riding his bullock cart out of the town. When she opened the oiled paper bag, a strong scent of wine greeted her, with the tantalizing smell of the deep-fried dough cake. As a heavy drinker in her previous incarnation who was never beaten by alcohol, she didnt take it seriously with the content of the distillers grains. She started eating it slowly. With the dough cake in her stomach, her whole body started to turn warm. It was autumn, and the temperature went low in the afternoon even before the sunset. Su Muge, however, felt warm, and in other words, even a bit feverish. She was dizzy and drowsy, looking at Zhao Dng riding the cart with double shadows. She raised her hand to patter her cheek. It was burning. Sensing something not right, she pinched herself fiercely. The pain made her awake for a moment. Was she drunk? How could she forget that it was the credit of her body in the previous incarnation that kept her sober after drinking, but now, it was all different... As more and more heavy shadows gathered in front of her eyes, she could even hardly tell Zhao Dngs approaching face... Cousin, cousin... Thrilled and nervous, Zhao Dngs heart was almost jumping out of his chest. He was told by his father that a girl like Su Muge could not hold much liquor, and thus he asked the owner to mix some wine in the distillers grains dough cake. He didnt even expect she became such weak after eating it! Anxiously, he rode the bullock cart into a nearby wood. He remembered what his mother said: once physically rted, his cousin could be his wife! He carried Su Muge down the cart and put her under a tree. It was dark and concealed. Looking at that dark grey face of Su Muge, he turned aside to dip his sleeve in the jar of liquor and wiped her face. The dust on her face had been bothering him for a long time. When her face was cleaned with dust removed, her true appearance showed up. Zhao Dng stood surprised. Such a look was much prettier than the girl his mother had arranged for him. There was still one thing on her face that annoyed Zhao Dng, the veil that was covering one of her eyes. He had always wondered whats the veil for, and therefore, he took it down with his hand out of curiosity... Shit!!! Screaming, and seated on the ground in fear, he stared at her with eyes widely open. Ghost, shes a ghost, a ghost! He scrambled the way to cart, jumped on it, and hurried away. When Su Muge was lying on the ground, a silver needle between her fingertips fell to the ground with a slight tremble. She was drunk with her body feeling numb, yet her mind sober. She could only me herself for the carelessness, leaving a chance for Zhao Dng to take the advantage! The distillers grains she ate must be the strong type; otherwise, she couldnt get so easily drunk in such a short time. It was not difficult to solve this problem of drunkenness, though. The only thing she needed to do was to prick herself with a few needles for acupuncture, and then she could recover little by little. The wood was not too far away from the town. If she had started heading back after she sobered up, she wouldnt have returned to the Zhaos until the next morning. However, nothing could be worse than an unmarried woman staying out all night! Such things having happened, she could no longer wait until the next day to go back to her mothers. She had to advance the n, leaving her grandma to those people. She believed her grandma could deal with them. On the other hand, it was alreadyte at night when Zhao Dng returned to the vige. He jumped out of the bullock cart and rushed into the yard, almost running into someone. Ouch! One step back, Wang almost scolded out, but then she saw it was Zhao Dng. She nced at his back for a few times. You naughty young man! How can youe back sote! Wheres she? Mom, Im not going to marry that ugly monster! He said so and pushed Wang aside, stepping into the room. Stunned and confused, Wang followed him inside. What nonsense you are talking about! Wheres your cousin? Picturing the red spot on Su Muges eye when taking off the veil, he mumbled for some while and finally spoke, Still in the wood... Wang was frozen with shock. What are you talking about? Leaving her alone in the woods! Half waken, Zhao De sat up upon hearing Wangs yelling. Dngs back? Darling! Dng left that girl in the woods! Mom, she is an ugly monster. No wonder she covered her eye with a veil all the time. She was hiding her ugliness! Ill not marry her as long as Im still breathing! Zhao Dng shouted. Exin all this! Zhao De pped him on his head. He then told them what happened. Uh, a horrible-looking face. That exined why our brother-inw was not worrying about hering here alone! When Wang heard it, she was a little unwilling to make Su Muge her daughter-inw. She wouldnt let the people in the vige mock at her son. Exactly. It was a small wood after all, and usually with no wild animals. Just let her stay there for one night. It wont hurt. That was Zhao Des final decision. Zhao De was in charge of a pub in town and had experienced almost every hue of men and things. He would definitely be more discreet than his wife and son. Su Muge was the daughter of a public official. Once known by others she was out all night, or even worse, if Zhao Dng became the man be to me for such a situation, the Zhao family would lose their say! At the thought of being able to make an offer with his brother-inw who was an official, Zhao De nearly lost his mind to the tiny triumph. Why did he have to bother whether Su Muge was alive or dead? In the wing-room where Zhang lived, she had fallen asleep early because of the medicine... ... In the Su Mansion of Shunyang prefecture. An was seatedzily in a wood soft couch carved with pear blossom, leaving Li Mama squatted on the small couch beside her feet, manicuring her nails. Madam, Madam, they, they are back... A maid with hair worn in a bun ran to the room in a hurry and was stopped out of the door. Where are your manners! How can you break into Madams room like this! The maid was paled with fear. An took her hands back when hearing the noise. Let her in. Yes, Madam. Hongyu opened the curtain and let the maid in. My sincere greetings to you, Madam. Come on, whats the matter? Madam, the people who escorted the eldest Miss to the Nancheng prefecture are back, but, but... The maid kneeled on the floor, with her voice trembling in panic. A stringent look shed in the eyes of An. But what? But, but the eldest Miss was missing! What are you talking about! Abruptly, An stood up from the couch, with tea spilled on the floor with tters. Chapter 24 - I Can Give It a Try

Chapter 24 I Can Give It a Try

My Lord, Madam, were useless servants and deserve to die. We failed our duty to protect the eldest Miss. In the central room of the Su Mansion, two maids, three bodyguards and a carriage driver were making kowtows with deep grief on their faces. They were the servants who had escorted Su Muge to the Zhao family in Nancheng prefecture. An frowned with worries. My Lord, what should we do? If anything bad happened to that child, Muge... Su Lun didnt look well, either, with his face in pale. It was not Su Muges situation that he was concerned about, but the fact that he had lost one of his chess pieces, which was stifling. You useless things! You couldnt even protect the eldest Miss. Whats the point of keeping you in the mansion! Su Lun shouted out with anger. My Lord, please have mercy on us. We were passing a wood when it was getting dark. We wanted to go to the nearest inn as soon as possible, but the eldest Miss insisted on having a rest off the carriage. We were not able to stop her, so we let her get off the carriage. Who, who would know... One of the bodyguards went forward to beg for forgiveness. Su Luns face looked even worse when the bodyguard finished his words. What was the need for her to get off the carriage! I, I didnt know. But, but I saw some figure out there... A figure?! Yes, yes! And the figure looked, looked as if it was a man... A figure? How could there be a mans figure? How dare you make up a story like that! An fumed at the bodyguard after she quickly recovered from the astonishment. Madam, I sincerely trust your wise judgment. I do not have the gut to deceive you and My Lord. If I lied with one word, I shall die in my boots and with no descendant! Su Lun banged the table with a loud noise and stood up. Apparently, he was convinced by the story. Such an indiscreet and unfilial girl! An stepped forward with worries and held Su Lun in her hands. My Lord, dont be so mad, you could ruin your body. We dont have a clue about it yet. How can we know the real truth only relying on the words from the servants? Su Lun snorted with coldness. If she had not made any appointment with some wild man, how could she get off the carriage at that time in such an urgency! Obviously, Su Lun believed the words of those servants. My Lord, I heard that in a few days, Lord Meng from the Hanlin Academy will probably take his mother back to Shunyang prefecture for recuperation. Holding Su Lun in her arms, An said gently. Su Lun was stunned, and jumped to his feet. How can I forget this! How could he forget that Lord Meng wasing back! Lord Meng was the Bachelor of Hanlin Academy, and his assessment results had already been sent to the emperor. Before long, he would go back to the capital to report his work. If he could gain the appreciation from Lord Meng, and ask the Lord to rmend him to the emperor with a few nice words, he could get rid of the power control from his father-inwpletely. Su Lun nced at An. He had been supported greatly by his father-inw through all these years, but more bounds came along with more supports. He knew that Lord Meng had praised highly of the theory that one should regte his family well before he could rule the state. If the missing news about Su Muge was spread out, the others would use him of unstrict family regtion, which could certainly have a great negative impact on his reputation. No way! Never could he let such a thing happen. How could An possibly know Su Luns fears and worries towards her father? Seeing that changeable and uncertain looks on his face, An smiled a bit with satisfaction, taking it as a positive sign of Lord Mengs arrival. Not long afterwards, Su Lun spoke. The eldest Miss has caught a cold a few days ago, and she is still sick after all these days treatment. She needs to be nursed in a quiet ce in the vige, so Madam, please arrange the trip as soon as possible. Su Lun then gave a glimpse to the servants kneeling on the floor, and he looked gloomy and dismal. Do you all get what I have just said? How could they dare to show any expression of uncertainty? They made several kowtows immediately. Yes, yes, we totally get you, My Lord. Su Lun waved his hand in restless. An told the servants to leave. She poured a cup of tea, came forward and handed it to Su Lun. My Lord, do we need to tell my sisterdy about this? Thinking of the trouble Su Muge had brought him, he was irritated and grinded his teeth. See? What perfect education has she given to her daughter! Just tell her what I said before. If she tries to stir up any trouble, then find someone to keep a close eye on her. Keep it under control. No problem. I understand. With a few more words exhorted, Su Lun went to the study room. As soon as An went back to the Flowery Brook Courtyard, Li MaMa entered. She went close to An, and lowered her voice. Madam, I have asked those servants, and they told me the eldest Miss had escaped. Ans eyes quickly became a line on her face. Her n was to take advantage of the servants story and use it to ruin Su Muges reputation. In that case, in a violent rage, Su Lun would absolutely stop Su Muge and her mother froming to the capital ever again. It would then be much easier for her to kill them, even easier then pressing an ant to death between her fingers. How could anyone expect that Su Muge had escaped! The current result, however, was not too bad. It was enough to make Su Lun believe that Su Muge had eloped with someone. Even if she was tough enough to make her way back, her reputation would be gone by that time, and Su Lun would never allow such a person who had bring shame to the family to appear in the Su Mansion again. An yed with the garden balsam on the table with her fingers. She was satisfied. Did you take care of everything? Sure, Madam. Trust me. They dare not say a single word wrong. But An shook her head. Just in case of any extra trouble. Youd better think a way of sending them away lest any incident. Sure. I will find some appropriate reasons to send them away soon. Good. ... A simple and crude carriage was passing slowly on the post road with green trees on both sides. The curtain of the carriage was opened, and there appeared a dark grey little face. But even so, the eyes on that face were extremely bright and crystal, making them impossible to be ignored. Just as Su Muge was to put down the curtain, she turned and saw a group of people riding from the behind, bing faster and faster. The post road was not wide itself, and it was hard for two small carriages to go in a row, let alone a carriage at least twice the size of Su Muges. She frowned at the carriage. Lets stop on the side road and let the carriage group behind go ahead first. Cool. The carriage driver raised the horsewhip in his hand, and rode the carriage to the side. In thergest carriage among the group which was in the opposite, a womans sharp voice came out, filled with panic. No,e on, stop. The olddy cant stand it! The curtain of the carriage was pulled back. A girl, round-faced, was in great anxiety. Shortly after, the carriage once behind was now ahead of Su Muges small one, and it was stopped in the middle of the road by the carriage driver upon someones order. It also stopped Su Muges carriage from moving forward. Su Muges driver couldnt keep his calmness anymore. He didnt want to take this trip in the first ce, because it to was too far for him. He was worried about his wife and children back at home. But then he just hoped to carry the girl as fast as possible in order to return earlier. Hey, girl, the road, it is blocked. How should we keep moving forward? Su Muge saw a middle-aged man getting off from one carriage, whose face was filled with anxiety. The man had a delicate beard with the look of a Confucian schr, and he was in a green robe with bamboo pattern. He hurried towards thergest carriage. Hows the olddy? My Lord, the olddy was fine just now. But somehow there was suddenly phlegm stuck in her chest, and she fainted. The man stamped his feet with nervousness. What can we do now? The imperial physician who is along with us is lying on his bed because of the cold he caught yesterday. He cannot get up. And he is the only doctor we have! Su Muge almost figured out the situation after hearing their conversation. She looked down after a quick nce at the carriage emblem. She opened the curtain and jumped off her carriage in a fleet. Please wait for me here. Ill be back soon. Uh, okay. Su Muge went towards the carriage group. The cloth of her clothes was not the same type as that was worn by the people in that group. Therefore, she was soon noticed by the guard as she approached the carriage. The guard stepped forward and stopped her. Who are you? Su Muge paused and didnt rush forward. She looked calmly at the direction of the man in a green robe. Im afraid your carriage group has blocked my way. With a nce up, the guard saw a shabby small carriage on the narrow side road, apparently being pushed aside by theirs. But there was a chaos behind, who would have the time to bother to move their carriage group away. The face of the guard eased a bit. You can go back and wait. Instead of leaving, Su Muge reached out her head to look at the carriage behind that guard. The weather is still hot and dry in the daytime these days. If the person in the carriage were sick because of wind, then it would be fine. But if it were some other sickness or even if the person were healthy, the dryness and the airlessness inside could worsen the situation. Hearing this, the face of the guard turned white and furious. What nonsense are you talking about here. Hurry up, leave! Su Muge didnt lower her voice on purpose when saying this. The man standing ahead also heard her words. He turned and looked at Su Muge unconsciously. Noticing that it was only a dark and thin boy talking, however, he frowned again. Su Muge stayed still and kept staring at the direction of the carriage. With the phlegm in her chest, her bronchial tube could be blocked. Now that she had slipped into aa, if not saved in time, she could... The man turned to Su Muge again, with his eyes set on her, looking at her carefully. You do know some medical skills, dont you? My Lord, if you trust on me, I can give it a try. Su Muge stood there quietly after she spoke, and the man looked her over another time with doubt, but somehow, he ended up with a nod when he saw the honest and integrity in her eyes. My Lord, no! What to do! The olddy, she, she is dying! The maid who had screamed before opened the curtain again, yet with tears pouring down her face this time. The man made one step forward and gestured with courtesy. Thank you then, young master. Su Muge smiled with her lips raised a bit. No problem. Su Muge climbed into the carriage. She frowned as she pulled away the curtain. It was so stuffy inside. Besides the sick olddy lying on the floor, there were four maid-look people. Therge carriage turned out to be very crowded with so many people in. The one who knows the patient will stay, and the others please get of the carriage immediately. The maids didnt expect Su Muge would show up in the carriage, and was all frozen without movement. The man became agitated. What are you waiting for? Come on, get off the carriage and make room for the doctor! The maids jumped down the carriage one by one. Although they were confused and doubt about the medical skills of this thin and little man, they dared not to disobey their lord. Su Muge pulled the curtain aside instantly when she got on the carriage, letting more lights and air in. The maid who stayed on the carriage rapidly moved out some space for her. She crawled over to the patient, and her eyes experienced a sharp convulsion when she finally took a clear look at the face. Chapter 25 - Confession

Chapter 25 Confession

Su Muge first felt the pulse of the olddy, and found that her heart was beating very fast, and her pulse was slippery, which indicated that her sickness was caused by the phlegm. She then put her head on the olddys chest and listened for a while. She vaguely heard some sounds of breathing like snoring. When she had finished checking the olddys coating on the tongue, she was affirmative that the phlegm in her chest was the essential problem. Once the damp-phlegm was stuck in ones vessels, a person could easily be stifled to death. She quickly took out the two silver needles with her, sterilized them with the me on the small table, pulled aside the front part of the robe on the olddy, and pricked the needles in. The maid watched all those in astonishment. Speaking of acupuncture, people in the state of Chu also did this to the patients. However, due to various body conditions, the acupoints and meridians were very difficult to recognize on each body. In addition, this kind of medical skill couldnt be spread or passed on to others easily. So far, there were few people who could use acupuncture, even the imperial doctors in the pce rarely used it. It never urred to her that such a young boy, not even reaching the age of twenty by her guess, could use such skills to treat the olddy! But what if some mistake happened when he was pricking! Perhaps it was because of the calm aura Su Muge had with her, the maid tried to speak several times, but the words went back to her throat. Right after the needles were pricked into the olddys chest, her breath eased gradually. By the time Su Muge pulled the needles out, the olddy could almost breathe normally. The maid kept looking at Su Muge in amazement throughout the whole progress. Su Muge put away the needles carefully without even looking aside. Doctor, so the olddy is... The olddy was sick because of the phlegm stuck in the vessels in her chest. Once the vessels are cleared with the needles, she can recover soon with some extra medicine for reducing her phlegm and removing the dampness from her body. Thank you so much, doctor. The olddy made some noise and came back to herself with her dim eyes. Feeling surprised and cheerful, the maid moved forward. Old Lady, youre awake. She then turned and opened the curtain to report to the man standing outside. The man seemed to sigh of relief when he heard the news. That is wonderful! Inside the carriage, Su Muge checked the olddys pulse one more time. Her pulse condition tended to be stable. The olddy slightly turned her eyes. Though with a bit of turbidity, her eyes finally fell on the face of Su Muge. This is... Old Lady, this the doctor that the Lord sent for you. The doctor? The olddy was temporarily at a loss, and then she reminded that she felt a sudden dizzy on the carriage and went unconscious. She had some old problems, getting sick now and then, and that was why she brought with her the imperial doctor along this time. But she was well aware that the imperial doctor had been ill for two days. Many thanks to you, doctor. Su Muge lowered her eyes. Old Lady, you had a rpse because you are too tired. Itll be the best to keep an eye on your heath all this way along. I shall leave now. Su Muge opened the curtain right away, without staying in the carriage any longer. The man approached her as she got down, and made a bow with his hands folded in front. We were lucky to ran into you. Thank you, Young Master. Su Muge turned aside and didnt ept his bow. It was no bother and I dare not take the credit. The behavior of Su Muge made the man feel quitefortable. So where are you heading to, Young Master? Im on my way to Shunyang prefecture. Shunyang prefecture? The man was a little surprised. We are going in the same direction. If you are alone, Young Master, why note with me. There are still a couple of days before we can arrive. The man, Meng Changde, looked at Su Muge and said so. Su Muge nodded with a smile. What a nice coincidence. It could be a bit boring during such a long trip. So Ill not refuse. Great. How about my mothers current condition? It would be fine to slow down the pace a little bit. Su Muge went back to her carriage after a short chat with the man. Seeing the letter Meng on the carriage not far away, she put down the curtain slowly. It was for the truth-born son of Bachelor Meng, Meng Changde, that Su Jingwen had killer her previous body. Su Muge leaned herself on the wall of the carriage, she was thinking that if she went back alone, An would not give up on her easily. However, if the Meng family backed her up, Su Lun could do nothing to her even if it was against Ans willingness. After rested for a quarter, the carriage group of the Meng family was ready to continue the trip. Su Muges carriage followed them slowly. The speed of a carriage group was slower than a single one. With the weak body of Old Lady Meng, the carriages slowed down more to avoid any bumps. That night, they reached the nearest vige from Shunyang prefecture. The retired imperial doctor that the Meng families had brought with them was quite old. His body was seriously damaged after that cold and was not cured yet. It was Su Muge who felt the pulse every day for Old Lady Meng. The group of people settled down in an inn. After dinner, Su Muge unpacked and took out the clothes at the bottom. She changed them on. Master Su, the olddy has asked for you. The voice of Rumei, the first maid of Old Lady Meng came from the outside. Ok, Ill go with you. Su Muge tied the belt behind her and opened the door. Thank you for leading the way, Sister Rumei. Rumei looked at her shyly, and kept on walking with her head down. The two of them waited at the door of the olddy until someone went in to report. Old Lady Meng was lying in the bed, with her head tilted on a soft pillow. She asked the maid to help her up with a smile on her face when she saw Su Muge entered. Master Su, here you came! Thank you so much. It if were not you, I could hardly make it to Shunyang prefecture. Old Lady Meng reached out her hand, and Su Muge felt the pulse for her. Your body is strong enough, and youll feel much better after being nursed for some time. Well, for me, if I can live till the day my great-grandsons birth after my grandsons marriage, I would be asking for no more. Su Muge just listened and didnt respond. Instead, she said gently, Old Lady Meng, I would like to ask you for a favor. With a smile on her face, Old Lady Meng held her breath and looked at Su Muges serious face. Master Su, you have saved my life. Just let me know if you have any difficulty. Su Muge looked down at her feet. She noticed the way of the olddys wording. The olddy said Su Muge saved her life, trying to avoid any connections that could be made to the whole Meng family. Maybe she was afraid that Su Muge would ask her for some unreasonable requests. However, Su Muge didnt care about this. She never thought the one she had saved should pay off her wholeheartedly. Noticing that Su Muge just remained standing without saying a word, Old Lady Meng looked at the maids in her room and signed them out. The maids then left quietly. Please say it out. The eyes of Old Lady Meng became less warm. Su Muge stood up. Looking at Old Lady Meng, she took off her robe slowly. Old Lady Meng was about to reproach her in astonishment but held it back when she suddenly saw a womens dress under that robe in in color. Old Lady Meng was astounded with her mouth wide open. You, you are a...actually a girl?! Su Muge lowered her eyelids. It was my fault to deceit you, Old Lady Meng. But I had to do so. What about your family name...was it... I didnt cheat you on that. My family name is Su, and I am Su Muge, the truth-born daughter of Su Lun from Shunyang prefecture. Hearing this name, Old Lady Meng frowned her grizzled eyebrows and seemed to recall something. You are...the daughter of Lord Su... For many years, Old Lady Meng had been living in the capital, and she was aware about the things happened in the Su Mansion back in those days. She could more or less imagine how much that young girl had suffered in order toe to the capital. It was unexpected, though, she could meet her child one day, whom she heard to be as thin as a baby monkey back then. A few days ago, my grandma was not feeling very well. My mom had just given birth and was not convenient to take a trip, whereas my dad was engaged in his work. I didnt want to see my mom getting worried like that, so I went to Nancheng prefecture to visit my grandma. But how could I know that the sly servants hade up with some evil intent on the road. They robbed me for the money and left me in the wood. If it were not those nice vigers who came from my grandmas vige, I could be anywhere in the world, and may have lost my life. When speaking out the experience, her tone was so calm as if she were telling the story others. Bang! Old Lady Meng hit on her bed and snorted. What sly and fearless servants! They went so far so as to frame their master! Old Lady Meng came from a family with the highest rank of officials, and therefore she put much emphasis on the rules, despite of her dislike towards the family of Su Muges mother and her looking down upon Su Lun, who abandoned his original wife and married another one. After all, those were all family affairs of the Sus, and it was not convenient for her to care about. She now understood and could guess why Su Muge had unmasked her identity at this moment, when they were so close to Shunyang prefecture. Being a girl and staying out alone for so many days, I dont know what kind of punishment is going to wait for me. So please, may I ask you to go back to Shunyang prefecture with me? Looking at Su Muge bending and lowing her head down, Old Lady Meng sighed. Though as open-minded as the state of Chu was, the moral integrity of a woman was still valued. If Su Muge returned the mansion alone, a story would be made up against her. However, if people knew that she was with Old Lady Meng all the way long, it could be a totally different situation. No problem. I can help you with that. Thank you so much, Old Lady Meng. The gratefulness was expressed with deep sincerity from her heart. Come on, get up, you nice kid. Not long after Su Muge had left, Meng Changde entered Old Lady Mengs room. Su Muge lied on her bed with her clothes on, and closed her eyes gradually. An, well talk about hatred and revenge after I arrive home.! ... In the Su Mansion, the maids were walking back and forth busily in the flower room with porcin tes in their hands. An stepped out of the room and nodded with satisfaction. Madam, its almost ready. An gave the maid a nod. A young maid walked into the room and bowed to An. Madam, the second Miss is waiting for you in the living room. An nodded again and went to the living room with the maid holding her arm. Su Jingwen went forward and took the hands of An, with the smile of a spoiled girl on her face. Mom. An looked at her carefully and she was pleased. My dear daughter Wener has be brighter and more beautiful. You are so right, Madam. I was wondering where this angel hade from earlier. Li Mama smiled with apliment. Su Jingwen raised her chin with pride, and there was no hint of modesty in her eyes. Mom, so you mentioned that Madam Meng would alsoe today? An looked at Su Jingwen, and the expression in her eyes already told Su Jingwen that she knew her well about her little motives. Of course. She was told that your fathers assessment results had been presented to the emperor, and she surely will contend with us. Then, how about Young Master Meng... An sighed to herself, looking at her daughter. It was obvious that Su Jingwens shy face exined her misunderstanding of Ans words. An had doted on her daughter too much. Su Jingwen had always wanted to be part of the Meng family by marriage. But it was doubtful that she could then live a peaceful and happy life because of theplicated rtionship in that family though it was a family of schrs. Madam, Madam Meng has arrived. An stood up at once. Lets go. Chapter 26 - A Birthday Surprise

Chapter 26 A Birthday Surprise

Madam Meng was a typical woman from a region south of the Yangtze River. She had a petite body and a delicate face. There was gentleness and warmthing out from every behavior of hers. With the simr age as An, though, she looked younger than An, even if An had always cared about her own body beauty and health. Long time no see, Madam Meng. An went forward with a smile. With a mild and pleasant expression on her face, Madam Meng nced at Su Jingwen. Standing by Ans side, Su Jingwen looked back as if she was a bit distracted. Madam Meng quickly looked away and put her eyes back on An. Definitely. A few days ago, I heard that Old Lady Meng wasing back, and has been busy preparing for her arrival. We know your filial piety to the olddy better than anyone else. I still remembered that when Old Lady Meng was in her illness, you were there to look after her for three days and nights without even taking a bath. After the exchange of conventional greetings andpliments, An invited Madam Meng into the mansion in person. Right after they were seated in the living room, An touched Su Jingwen in secret as a reminder. Su Jingwen should have made a courtesy etiquette to Madam Meng there outside the door, but somehow the child stood still as if she was enchanted by something. Meng Xiuwen, the Master, didnt show up with Madam Meng together, so Su Jingwen was a bit upset. But soon, she stood up and stepped forward with an appropriate smile. My sincere greetings to you, Madam Meng. Su Jingwen bowed slightly with a very standard example of a courtesy. It was not until this moment that Madam Meng set her eyes back on Su Jingwen again. Today is your birth day, Second Miss, and therefore, you dont have to be too polite. Madam Meng replied with a poker face. There was no emotion mixed in her words. An frowned at such a scene. She had mentioned to Madam Meng about the marriage between the two families in an obscure way, and though Madam Meng hadnt expressed a hint of a consent then, at least there was some room for consideration. But with her attitude today, what did she mean by that? Madam Meng had a few more casual words with Su Jingwen, ordered her servant to bring out the birthday gift, and changed the topic of the conversation from Su Jingwen to something else. Su Jingwen was not dumb and she sensed the coldness in Madam Meng. Her face suddenly turned pale and she was about to copse. An pinched her daughter covertly. You dont have to be too cautious to apany us. Why not go and be a nice host to thedies who came to celebrate your birthday? Yes, Mom. Then Su Jingwen led a group of youngdies to the garden. Several girls soon circled around Su Jingwen when they were in the garden. Sister Jingwen, you look so pretty today. A girl with a round face was talking. Her name was Hu Le, and she was the daughter of a county magistrate whosend was within the jurisdiction of Shunyang prefecture. Mind your word, Sister Hu. You were talking like Sister Jingwen was not pretty before. With a provoking nce at Hu Le, a girl who had an oval face took over the words. They were all daughters of Su Luns subordinates and had been long aware that Su Jingwen was most favored by her father upon the arrival of the Su family. They had ttered her around in the past. You! Stop squabbling! Arent you annoying? Su Jingwen pulled out a handful of flowers impatiently and threw them on the ground. The two girls arguing shut up quickly. I heard that your elder sister was seriously ill and was sent to the vige for her recovery, which is a good thing for you because otherwise she could be an eyesore in the mansion. Hu Le knew that Su Jingwen hated Su Muge most, and it was never wrong to belittle Su Muge at anytime. Sure enough, Su Jingwens sneered with the air ofcency as soon as someone was speaking disparagingly of Su Muge. Well, to recover her body in a vige? Actually, she ran away with some wild man! The girls eyes were all round in amazement at such unexpected words. Sister Jingwen, are you serious? What a story about ady from the family of a public official had eloped with a man! If she was caught back, she would be hanged up in a pig cage and put in a river! And that was not a heavy punishment! Why shall I lie to you? My mom helped her to cover up the truth. Otherwise, how did you know she went to the vige to recuperate? Jesus! The, the eldest Miss Su was too bold! Standing at the entrance of the garden, with her face in pale, An tried to raise her head with a smile and pretend that she had not heard anything, but she couldnt. The people present were no deaf, and they all heard Su Jingwens loud words, which were crystal clear. Madam Meng, who was standing aside with her dark and gloomy eyes, took a quick look at An. An could only bit her mouth and pinched herself to keep calm. She opened her mouth with a lump in her throat, Sorry, sorry for the stupid story. This was supposed to be a family scandal, and we had no idea that Muge had done it that way. She grew up at my sisters, and usually behaved well... Besides Madam Meng, most of the people who came with An to the garden were wives of the officials in Shunyang prefecture, but there were only very few of them who knew about what happened in the capital many years ago, and they thought Su Jingwen was talking about the daughter of some mistress of Su Lun. Madam Meng was the one and only to know who exactly Muge was. Dont worry about it, Madam Su. Its not worth losing you temper because of nobody. After all, she was the daughter of some unimportant mistress, and you are the real hostess of this family. Look at your girl, our second Miss, how elegant and virtuous she is! One can tell that she was brought up by you with extreme good education. Yes, precisely. With thosepliments, An could hardly hide herugh. Nobody! Zhao, did you hear that! Why not go back to the room and take a seat? The sun is going to burn. Madam Meng suddenly spoke. An thought Meng was saving her from the embarrassment, so she gathered the wives and left. The elopement of Su Muge with a man was then spread out over the whole Su Mansion. ... Carriages of the Meng family went slowly through the city gate. After entering the city, the carriages didnt go in the direction to the Meng Mansion. Instead, they went towards the Sus. The carriages stopped outside the Su Mansion, whereas An, with a group ofdies, was watching a y at the moment. A maid in blue dress went to Madam Meng and whispered to her ear. Madam Meng was in a great shock when she heard about the words. She turned aside and looked up at Su Jingwen who was sitting next to An. Immersed in the excitement of others contempt against Su Muge, Su Jingwen didnt notice there was somebody looking at her. An, however, felt that something was wrong. Before she could talk, Li Mama hade to her side. Lord Meng and Old Lady Meng from the Meng Mansion have arrived! What? The surprise on Ans face was no less than that of Madam Meng. Madam Meng hadnt expected that the birthday of a prefecture chiefs daughter could drive the attention from both her husband and mother-inw. An jumped up to herself and dragged up Su Jingwen, who was so obsessed with the y. Hurry up, go and greet our guests. Madam Meng stood up as well and followed An out. They left the others in puzzlement. Whats going on? Madam Su and Madam Meng looked weird when they went out. No idea. Shall we go after them? But the y has not finished yet. A madam in yellow grinned a bit with her hands on her mouth. Despite of all thepliments to An back in the garden, it was, after all, a family sandal that ady in the mansion had run away with a man. It should be hided with caution, yet the second Miss had told the story in front of so many people, which somehow reflected her poor upbringing. Outside the gate of the mansion, Madam Meng greeted Old Lady Meng with the face of obedient, whereas An went forward, taking Su Jingwen with her to show their courtesy. Please, Old Lady Meng. Old Lady Meng nodded her head and didnt move. She took a look behind. Wheres the child? Come on, why are you hiding behind? All the attention was paid to some point behind the olddy, and there came the slim and thin figure. An was the first one to be unprepared towards such a reunion! Su Muge! How could she be with Old Lady Meng! Howe? Didnt you run away with some guy, Su Muge? How dare youe home! Su Jingwen yelled out without thinking too much. Su Muge was in a traditional smoky green suit dress, which had been a fashion a couple of years ago in Shunyang prefecture. There was only one jade hairpin at the side of her ck hair, of which the quality was not quite good. Such costumes were even worse than those maids in some great aristocratic families. She went calmly to the side of Old Lady Meng and held her hand gently, ignoring other peoples strange looks. Old Lady Meng was pleased and she smiled. She turned to look at Su Jingwen. This must be the second Miss of the Su family. The olddy was indifferent to Su Jingwen, which made her shrink a bit with fear. An had to step forward regardless of all the questions and anger in herself. You are right, Old Lady Meng. Old Lady Meng nodded. So what was she saying? She... The rage washed over Su Jingwen when she saw that An didnt answer the olddy, and moreover, Su Muge was in a state of pureness and loftiness! Old Lady Meng, she is my elder sister. She left home several days ago, lied to us that she was going to look after our grandma. But then she just ran away with a guy! It was a shame of her toe back like this. If not being abandoned and with no ce to go, she could nevere back! Jingwen, what nonsense are you talking about! Mom, I said nothing wrong. Shes the one who made the mistake, and now she is afraid to admit, isnt she? It was so shameless to be abandoned by a man and to have the face toe back. If I were her, I would have hanged myself by a rope! Thats true. How can there be such a person in the world with no shame at all. Nonsense! The furious voice from Old Lady Meng with a bit hoarseness made them all quiet. Old Lady Meng, you cannot be fooled by her! Su Jingwen argued. She didnt understand that bad excuses were worse than none. The child has been with me all the way back to Shunyang prefecture. I did see no man at all! Its you, who kept prating about your sister, that disappointed me so deeply! An was almost frightened to death when hearing so. The Meng family yed a decisive role not only in Shunyang prefecture, but in the capital as well. If words spread out as such that Su Jingwen could not get along well with her sister and even vilified her, she would never be able to marry a descent family! Jingwen, what nonsense are you talking about! The Miss is too tired today, take her back to her room for a rest. Hurry up! The maids behind Su Jingwen helped her back in hasty, and she only stopped speaking unwillingly because of the pale look on Ans face. Old Lady Meng, please forgive us. That child was spoiled, I shall give her a heavy punishmentter. An quickly walked up and apologized for her daughter. But her look towards Su Muge was still puzzled, and this was seen by most people around. Muge, where on earth have you been all those days? Your father has sent the servants to escort you to Nancheng prefecture, and how could you escape by yourself on the way? We were so worried about you. An was determined to ruin Su Muge. How could An let her go when she had made such a fool of her daughter in front of so many people! Chapter 27 - You’ll Pay for What You’ve Got

Chapter 27 Youll Pay for What Youve Got

With wordsing out from An in front of such a big crowd, it implied the fact that Su Muge did get off the carriage on her way. Old Lady Meng did not help Su Muge this time. There was coldness in her eyes when Su Muge looked down, and then it turned into hatred when she raised her eyes to face An. Well, so it was not Madam that had arranged those sly servants to leave me alone off the carriage? Her voice was not loud, but enough for all the people presented to hear clearly. Although shocked inside and grabbed her handkerchief with much strength intuitively, An appeared calm with her breath eased when thinking of the servants would no doubt listen to hermand. Muge, how, how could you think your father as such a person? The bodyguards were all selected by him in person, and how could they hurt you? An was not that stupid, so she didnt mention a word about the maids she had arranged but only the bodyguards that Su Lun had sent. Su Muge had seen all these tricks through. As for An, she had already failed the battle with Su Muge when she let it go public. Su Muge stared at the eyes of An, fearless. It made An step backwards unconsciously with her dour look. I got off the carriage only wanted to get some fresh air. How could I know the evil servants left me right there? If it were not those nice neighbors in my grandmas vige that had saved me, I would probably die nowhere! Thats impossible. The servants said you ran away with somebody! Su Muge looked at An with another cold nce. Such words filled with contempt must have been the excuses of the servants to excuse themselves from punishment. How can you believe them, Madam? I... Madam, are you too busy to tell right from wrong? Before An could answer, a strict voice of scolding came from her back. It was Su Lun, and his face was darkened with anger. My Lord... He didnt look at An, but walked straightly towards Old Lady Meng. He made a bow to her with his hands folded in front. I sincerely apologize for my daughters rudeness, could you please kindly forgive her? Su Lun nced at Su Muge indifferently after those words. I was told that you had been taking care of Muge throughout the trip. I shall take her to your mansion to thank you in person the other day. Muge, you must be tired after such a long trip. Go back to the mansion and have some rest. Su Muge understood that Su Lun wanted to end this drama as soon as possible. It should never be spread out in the first ce! But it was not the appropriate time for her to fight back against Su Lun since she had nothing else but only her weak mother and a new-born brother. Yes, father. Su Muge turned aside and bowed to Old Lady Meng. The olddy nodded. Go home then. Su Muge ignored An, who was collecting herself together from anger and pain, and entered the mansion. I am also tired. Jiang, help me back home. Madam Meng and Madam Meng Jiang held Old Lady Meng obediently. Yes. Seeing Old Lady Meng and Madam Meng leaving, An was supposed to persuade them to stay out of politeness. However, with what Old Lady Meng had done and said, those words were stuck in her throat withouting out. Madam Su, its gettingte and its not convenient for us to stay any longer. We shall leave now. After Old Lady Meng left, those who came to seek connections with the Su family in name of Su Jingwens birthday also left. It was easy to tell that An was not in the mood of treating guests at the moment. Though many strange looks received along her way, Su Muge returned to the Peach Blossom Courtyard without looking aside. Peach Blossom Courtyard had been the quietest ce in the Su mansion. Even if with such noises and liveliness in the front yard, it still felt remote here in this courtyard. Meihua was carrying a basin of water out when Su Muge walked straight into the Peach Blossom Courtyard, and she paused in shock. Eldest, Eldest Miss? Su Muge nodded to her with a smile. Yes, its me. A pleasant look spread out over Meihuas face. Its true that the eldest Miss is back! After bowing with a courtesy to Su Muge, Meihua turned back to the room of Zhao. Su Muge walked up and heard the voice of Zhao in a hurry. Mumu is back? When Su Muge stepped into the room, she saw Zhao was going to get down her bed with the help of Meihua. Mumu, finally, you are back. Su Muge kept walking to her bed, took her hands and sat down. Mom, dont cry. Im back. You are still in the month of confinement and watch out your body. It seemed that Zhao had lost some weight after she had left. Its good to see you again. Now that youre back, I dont need to worry about you. How about...your grandma? Mom, ease your mind. My grandma is fine and shell be recovered in a few days. Zhao was not expecting this. She had been preparing for her mothers death and funeral during Su Muges absence. So it was like words offort when Su Muge said so. Are you sure? Of course! Grandma even said she woulde and visit us when she felt better. Really? Zhao had never seen her mother, Zhang, since theyst met many years ago with Su Muge as an infant. Hearing that Zhang wasing back to visit her, she became cheerful. But soon, she felt upset again with worries thinking of her current situation. Su Muge said no more, only asked Meihua to take good care of her mother, and went back to her own room. Yueru carried a cup of hot tea into the room, with happiness glowing on her face. Eldest Miss, youve finallye back. How was everything going in the mansion? After you left, Madam An had been sending someone here every day to report to your mother about the new-born Master, and your mother would not eat after she heard about it... Su Muge rubbed between her eyebrows after hearing this. It was part of her fault. She had never been a mother before so that she couldnt understand the sorrow of a mother when she was parted with her child. She only thought that it would be much better for an infant to grow up in a better material environment. She stood up and soothed her dress even if there was no crease. Eldest Miss, you are going to... It has been a long time since Ist saw my brother. I want to go and visit him. Its the second Misss birthday today. Take one of the best handkerchiefs you have sewed with you. Yueru nodded and followed the instruction though she was a little confused. Su Muge went directly to the Flowery Brook Courtyard, where An lived. An was still outside seeing the visitors out, and there were only two or three maids left in the courtyard. Su Muge was stopped by an old maid before she could make her step into the courtyard. The old maid scolded Su Muge, who had a veil. You wild girl without manners! Dont you know that its not allowed to enter the Madams courtyard? Shut up! How dare to speak to the eldest Miss like this! Yueru red at the old maid in a somewhat imposing manner. Eldest Miss? The old maid who was in charge of guarding the courtyard gate looked at Su Muge suspiciously. Apparently, news of the front yard had not reached here yet. It was only a few days ago when An told everybody that Su Muge was not actually getting her treatment in the vige, but had ran away with a man. So how could she possibly show up right here? Su Muge didnt bother to exin to her, just pushed her away and went in. You! How dare you intrude into Madams courtyard like this? You bold girl! It seemed that Su Muge had pushed her without effort, and yet she was already aside after that push. Experiencing so, there was something else in the old maid eyes that was looking at Su Muge. Su Muge ignored her and went in directly. Go and find out which room Young Master is in. Yes. Su Muge looked around the Flowery Brook Courtyard. It was three times the size of the Peach Blossom Courtyard where she lived, and there were exotic flowers and rare herbs everywhere. Just then, she heard the noise of a baby crying from the room on the far right. She swiftly turned her feet and walked towards it. Who on earth are you? How dare youe and take Young Master away! As soon as she approached the door, a shrill voice came to her. She frowned and entered the room. A girl in her twenties with a round face were casting her eyes on Yueru with hostility, with a child in her arms. After Su Muge entered the room, she appeared with more alert. Im the eldest Miss of this mansion and Ie here to visit my brother. Eldest Miss? The round-faced girl, Sun, was the wet nurse of Young Master, Su Wenmo. An sent her here to look after the baby. When she heard about Su Muges identity, her light eyebrows frowned. Give my brother to me. Su Muge reached out both of her hands as the girl did not move. The, the body of Eldest Miss should be treated as priceless treasure. The baby is too heavy, and Im afraid, afraid that you may get tired... Su Muge sneered. He is my brother. How am I supposed to be afraid of getting tired from carrying him? Give him to me! Nobody could refuse such a piercingly cold and firm voice. Sun even shook a bit and gave her the baby with tremble. The baby would soon be one month old. His eyes were open and he looked strong and lovely just as his mother. It seemed that little Wenmo knew he was now in the arms of his sister. He looked at her with eyes widened in curiosity. Su Muge gently poked his face and smiled. She took him in her arms, turned aside and was about to leave. Sun was in a panic and was afraid that the baby would be taken away. She went forward to try to stop Su Muge. Eldest Miss, where are you taking Young Master? Su Muge paused. Well, why should I report to you? But, but Madam has said... Look what a great temper the eldest Miss has! Where did you get the gut to fool around in my courtyard? An stood in the courtyard, with her chest moving up and down from her deep breath caused by the anger. Her eyes were fixed on Su Muge as if they were glued on her. Su Muge looked down and pulled the quilt around little Wenmo. She then raised her eyes towards An. Madam, you came back just in time. I really wanted to thank you for you meticulous care for my younger brother these days. It was my fault to bother you for such a long time. After all, you are not his real mother. Ill take him back so as not to cause you more trouble. Ans eyes were in a line, and her fingertips were trembling with anger. How dare that this little bitch satirized her of not having her own son! It was you who asked Young Master to be raised up here. If you want to take the baby back, I doubt the Lord would agree! Although An had long wanted to throw Su Wenmo out, she would rather keep this little bastard to see more of that half-dead and worrying face of Zhao. Ill exin it to my father. An took one step forward and stopped her. She went close to Su Muge, said in a low voice with her teeth grinding, Do you really think you can take him away so easily when you are right now in my ce?! Su Muge glimpsed at An with indifference. If I take him away. What are you going to do? Since Old Lady Meng has bring me back, dont you think she has already known about your evil doings? Let me have a guess. My father would never want to offend Lord Meng, right? There were both fear and astonishment in Ans eyes which were setting on Su Muge. You, you... Su Muge smiled gently, yet with mockery. Madam, you should know that youll pay for what youve got. This, is only the start! Chapter 28 - An Open Breakdown Chapter 28 An Open Breakdown Eldest Miss is going to throw Young Master into the water. What are you waiting for? Go and stop her! Ans face was ferocious and she tore apart her camouge. Her cold and piercing voice stimted all the young and old maids around, and they all hurried towards Su Muge and circled her around. Su Muge adjusted the position of little Wenmo in her arms. Miss, you go first with Young Master. Ill stay and fight against them. Yueru insisted on protecting Su Muge and her brother even though she was afraid herself. Her lips were trembling with fear. You are indeed very brave, but with your arms and legs thin like this, youd better take Young Master with you and let me stay. Su Muge put little Wenmo in Yuerus arms, and kept them behind her. What are you doing? Hurry up and grab them! An stared at Su Muge with her face twisted. She believed that with so many people stopping them, Su Muge would be defeated with the inferior in number! Su Muge kicked an old maid who was fighting in the most front. Ouch! The maid fell on the ground, hitting two younger ones. Ill open a gap for you, and you go back directly to the Peach Blossom Courtyard after you go through them. What about Miss yourself... They cant hurt me. Su Muge took an urate hold of the clothes edge of one maid, and pushed her to the other maids that was rushing forward. The maids staggered and fell down one after another. A gap urred in the circle of people, and Yueru ran out just in time. Dont let that cheap servant run away. Come on and get her! Witnessing that Su Wenmo was carried away, An went ballistic. After Yueru left the courtyard, Su Muge rushed to the gate, two steps at a time, closed the gate door and stayed over there. Those young and old maids had been hit heavily by Su Muge, and none of them dared to step forward with Su Muge standing at the gate like a door-goddess. Su Muge, let me see, to what extend can you rebel against me! An was so mad at Su Muge, and she almost rushed forward on her own! How can I be that dumb to stand still and wait for your people to hit me? Fine, fine, you are fine! Everybody,e on and catch her for me! That fearless little bitch! Su Muge sneered, quickly opened the gate and slipped away. She locked the gate from the outside, leaving the young and old maids inside with no time to react. Open the door! You little bitch! How dare you locked the gate of my courtyard! I shall watch you die in violence! Su Lun acted modestly and apologized several times to Meng Changde before he finally left. Just as he was about to have a look at what was going on in Ans courtyard, he already heard the screaming and scolding inside from a distance. Su Luns face turned as dark as the bottom of a pan. What are you waiting for! Go and open the gate! The menservants were quiet as cicadas inte autumn. They hurried to the courtyard gate with their bodies bent. After a while of turmoil and chaos, the courtyard was finally back in quietness. ... In the Meng Mansion of Shunyang prefecture. Meng Sun held Old Lady Meng and helped her enter the courtyard. The maids were signed out by Old Lady Meng after their busy work inside. Meng Sun was taking care of Old Lady Meng alone and knew that she had something to say. I heard that, you are in favor of the second daughter of Su Lun? Old Lady Meng spoke slowly and leisurely, without any anger showing on her face. Meng Sun was stunned and she was about to reply. Old Lady Meng waved her hand and stopped her. I am not going to find out what ns you had before, but from now on, you may never have that kind of consideration. Yes. ... Zhao was told that Su Muge had brought little Wenmo back, and asked someone to bring him to her. Looking at that tender and white face of her son, she couldnt let him go. Atst, Su Muge urged Yueru to take him to her own room considering that it might affect the recovery of Zhang as she was too tired. Su Muge felt the pulse for little Wenmo, gave a close inspection to him and then asked Yueru to take him to sleep. Though the child had been brought back, the one who was in charge of the daily goods and materials of the whole mansion was An. Even if Su Lun ordered her to assign enough goods for the child, An could stillplete the mission as a vanity project. The most urgent thing right then was to have enough money, otherwise nothing could be easy for them. It seems that we need to find a way to make money. However, the requirements on women were quite harsh back in that era, especially when one was the daughter of a public official. If she could not get enough freedom in her action, it could be a big obstacle to whatever she was going to do next. Yueru, you take good care of the courtyard. Lock the gate door and dont let anybody in until Ie back. After that incident in the Flowery Brook Courtyard, she was somehow emboldened and she didnt even ask where Su Muge was heading to. Eldest Miss, dont worry. I wont let a single person in. Su Muge smiled. Great. I can count on you. Su Muge put her veil on and went all the way to Su Luns study room. She ran into Su Lun on the road. He had juste out from the Flowery Brook Courtyard. Seeing Su Muge with a veil on her eye, the blue veins stood out on Su Luns forehead. How dare you have the face to see me! Su Muge looked at him behind the veil with coldness. Father, Ie here to talk with you about Old Lady Meng. Hearing this, Su Lun choked on the words that he had no time to utter. He red at her, snorted heavily and turned into his study room. You! Get in now! Such an attitude did not bother Su Muge at all. She followed him in. Su Lun was seated on the chair once he entered the study room. His eyes were set on Su Muge. Say it out. Su Muge found a chair and sat down too, motionless. Su Lun saw this and bit his lips, but didnt say a word. Su Muge looked down with a smile of irony. Staring at the direction that Su Lun was back from, she assumed that he had been in the ce of An. She made quite a disturbance in Ans ce, and it was no surprise that An hadined to Su Lun about it. But this time, Su Lun held his anger back and did nothing. Perhaps he was recalcting the value of his chess piece, Su Muge. Father, I suppose that you know I took my brother back to the Peach Blossom Courtyard. Su Lun snorted with his nose. You were really bold! Its my fault that I had not been so considerate before. Madam An has to manage the whole Su Mansion which is enormous, and educate her own daughter. It was so inconsiderate of me to leave my brother to her to look after. Its a good thing that you are now aware of it! So I decided to take my brother back to the Peach Blossom Courtyard. I heard that my second sister is going to pick herself several maids two dayster. Im wondering if it would be ok for me to go on that day, too, to pick up some helpers? Su Lun frowned upon those words, but his was less angry when he saw the half-worn dress on her. After all, you are the Miss of our Su family and need to be looked after by someone. Pick as many maids as you need then. As for your brother, you can keep raising him in the Peach Blossom Courtyard. Just also take with you the person who has been looking after him. Those words were unexpected, and Su Muge felt slightly surprised. It didnte to her that Su Lun had suddenly be so affable. Thank you very much, father. Su Lun coughed lightly. How did you meet Old Lady Meng? I was told that you saved her life, and was it real? When did you learn those medical skills? And why did I know nothing about it? Su Muge understood that most of the reason behind that change of her fathers attitude was because the Meng family. I went to visit my grandma and was on my way home back to our mansion. Then I met a group of people together with Old Lady Meng in the nearest town from the Zhao vige. At that time, Old Lady Meng had a rpse and I treated her with what I had read from the medical books in my spare time. Su Lun looked at Su Muge with his eyes filled with doubt. He had been working his way out in the officialdom for years, and he could never believe that only with a few medical books read, a person could save a patient from the verge of death! When did you read those medical books? And where are they? Su Muge was in no panic even with those sharp eyes of Su Lun stared at her. She was aware that anyone with normal intelligence would not believe in those words, but so what? If father would like to have a look, then Ill go back to find them and bring them to you. Su Lun waved his hand and showed no interest. Can you cure that old illness of Old Lady Meng? Su Muge straightened her back and shook her head. No. I cant. You cant?! Old Lady Meng had that illness for years, so it cannot be cured but only be controlled. So old as Old Lady Meng was, she had high blood pressure and other illness that most aged people got. How could it be easily cured? Unsurprisingly, Su Luns face hardened when Su Muge finished those words. But... But what? If Old Lady Meng keeps taking care of herself as what I said, itll be no big problem for her to live another twenty years. Old Lady Meng was about fifty years old this year and it could be considered as a long life in the ancient times. If she could live on for another twenty years, that would be a real longevity. Are you sure? Eighty percent sure. Great. I will take you to the Meng Mansion to express our thanks. You may go back now. Su Muge was pleasant that her first step was out. For thingsing up next, she just needed to keep her pace and make her progress little by little. She was surprised that An did not send anybody to cause her any trouble all that night. It was quite peaceful. Perhaps it was Su Lun that had suppressed this. Early next morning, a maid in a peachy long dress came to the gate of the Peach Blossom Courtyard with a tray in her hands. Shortly after, Yueru pulled away the curtain and entered the room. Miss, the Lord has sent something to you. Su Muge yed with little Wenmo for a while with her head down. Let her in. Yes. The maid came in as the curtain was opened. Eldest Miss, these are from the Lord. He said you could get prepared with them for your visit to the Meng Mansionter. Su Muge nced at the tray. There lied a water-colored full sleeve long dress with be. Along with it were some jewelries. Ok, I know. Then Im leaving, Eldest Miss. After the maid left, Yueru looked at the clothes and jewelries with delight on her face. Eldest Miss, see, the dress is so pretty. I have never seen any cloth as good as this. Su Muge watched her simpleugh and kept ying with little Wenmos tiny hands. Tell the wet nurse to take Young Master to my mothers room when I leave. Yes. Yueru helped Su Muge to put on the dress that Su Lun had sent her. She was so thin that the dress looked toorge on her, making her look like a coat hanger. If she were right, the clothes were originally made for Su Jingwen, and now there was no other choice since Su Muge needed some descent clothes for her visit to the Meng Mansion. With clothes dressed up, Yueru reached out for the veil cap and was about to put it on Su Muges head. Su Muge stopped her. Theres no need. Yueru was a bit stunned. Eldest Miss... Are you sure? Su Muge looked at her delicate face in the mirror. The birthmark on her eye was quite outstanding in an unpleasant way. Theres no need. Its not any shame after all. Su Muge stood up. Lets go. Chapter 29 - Unveiling Chapter 29 Unveiling Miss, here we are. Yueru jumped off the carriage first, and then helped Su Muge to get down. Why, why havent you put on your veil cap today?! When Su Muge raised her head, she saw Su Lun staring at her three steps away. Su Lun didnt see her until now since he had been seated in his carriage before Su Muge had arrived at their gate back at home. She had worn her veil yesterday and he had felt everything was in normal. But now with that veil cap off and showing out her real face, it was too obvious for others to see her ugly dark red birthmark in the sun! Come on! Take the veil hat out and help the eldest Miss to put it on! The coldness and calmness in Su Muges eyes were not vulnerable towards the fury and dislike on Su Luns face. Father, I did not take the veil hat with me. You, you... The words were not finished when the butler of the Meng family, who had been waiting, came out and weed them. Though a bit shocked at his first sight at the birthmark on Su Muges face. Butler Meng soon collected himself and went forward to greet them with ease. Lord Su, Eldest Miss Su, my greetings to both of you. The Lord and Old Lady have been waiting for you in the mansion when they heard about youring. Pleasee with me. Su Lun red at Su Muge. Thank you. Su Muge was told by Yueru that the hometown of the Meng family was Shunyang prefecture. Decades ago, the father of Lord Meng had received a position in the pce, which was of the highest rank. Therefore, the whole Meng family moved their home to the capital. The father of Lord Meng had passed away because of some sickness a few years ago, and Old Lady Mengs health had been in a vulnerable condition since then. This time, Meng Changde sent Old Lady Meng back to Shunyang prefecture for her recovery. All the way in, there were maids passing by now and then. They were surprised at Su Muges face, yet dared not to look at her one more time. After a quick glimpse, they kept walking and avoided the eye contact with their heads down. With the maid reporting ahead of time, when Su Muge and her father were approaching the Glory Hall, a delicate figure came outside, and it was Rumei, the maid of Old Lady Mengs. Rumei saw Su Muge, who was standing next to Su Lun, at her first sight. When they were together on the way back to Shunyang prefecture, Su Muge had covered her birthmark with a patch and then with a veil when she had changed back to the costume of a female. So it was the first time that Rumei saw her real face. Maybe the birthmark was too obvious in an unpleasant way, Rumen stunned for an instant when saw it. But soon she was back to her normal face and led the two inside. She is the benefactor of our Meng family, so of course, as your grandson, I shall thank her in person. You child... Just as they were outside door, they heard a cheerful voice that was reporting their arrival. When Rumei entered with the curtain pulled aide, the voice soon vanished. Lord Su, Eldest Miss Su, please. Su Muge followed Su Lun. They entered and saw arge crowd of people in the Glory Hall. There were noises of breathing out of astonishment when Su Muge stepped in, and she could feel it clearly that the eyes which had been filled with smile were then changed into something else. Su Muge remained calm and greeted Old Lady Meng in the hall with Su Lun. My greetings to youOld Lady Meng. With a nce at Su Muges face, Old Lady Meng froze a bit, but she soon smiled amiably and asked Su Muge to get up. Theres no need to be too polite. Old Lady Meng was the Imperial Mandate Madam, which was an honorary title for ady with the highest rank designated by the emperor. Therefore, it was indeed appropriate for Su Lun to greet her with the utmost courtesy. Thank you for looking after my daughter during the trip, Old Lady Meng. Thank you so much, Old Lady Meng, echoed by Su Muge, with her body bowed. I shall thank you instead. If it were not your treatment in time, I could be in any worse condition. When Old Lady Meng finished her words, a man seated in a position inferior than her stood up and bowed to Su Muge with his hands folded in front. He was in a pale bluish-white robe with a jade-decorated belt around his waist. Eldest Miss Su, thank you for saving my grandmas life. Su Muge raised her head and set her eyes on the man. His face was born with gentleness. Even without smiling, there was tenderness in his eyes as if they were telling thousands of words of a lovers prattle. Su Muge, however, with only one nce, noticed the slyness shed in his eyes. What an evil demon hiding under such a harmless sheepskin! Su Muge lowered her eyes in calmness. She turned a little aside and did not ept his bow. Watch out, you scared Eldest Miss Su, Old Lady Meng spoke just in time. Meng Xiuwen stood up, looked at Old Lady Meng, and said gravely, Grandma, your grandson is no wild beast, how could Eldest Lady Su be afraid of him? What a clumsy mouth do I have! You won. Your father is waiting for you in the study room. Why not take Lord Su with you and then he can y chess with your father? Meng Xiuwen nced at Su Muge, who still kept looking down, and nodded with a smile. Sure. After Su Lun left with Meng Xiuwen, the smile on Old Ladys face eased a bit. She asked Su Muge to sit down. Su Muge obeyed. Old Lady, are you feeling better? I took the medicine ording to your recipest night, and had a good sleep. Follow the recipe for one month, and then you may recuperate by taking special care of the food you eat. Eldest Miss Su, you mean that grandma doesnt have to take that bitter medicine ever after? Su Muge raised her eyes and looked to the direction of the voice. There was a girl at the age of twelve or thirteen in a light-yellow horse-face dress which was made of four pieces of cloth. This is my third granddaughter, Meng Tiantian. She is the naughtiest one. With no shyness towards such ament at all, Meng Tiantian squeezed her nose in a lovely way. The imperial doctor said grandma had to take medicine for the rest of her life in order to keep her heath condition stable. But now you are saying itll be enough for just one month. Are you even better than an imperial doctor? A girl in a blue horse-face dress sitting in a position superior than Meng Tiantian asked. She did not cover the sarcasm in her words nor on her face. Eldest Madam Meng, who was seated beside her, frowned, and looked at her with dissatisfaction. Shushu, what are you talking about! Meng Shushu snorted. Apparently, she was not afraid of Eldest Madam Meng. Mom, I said nothing wrong. Grandma, she appears the same age as I, and how can she have such outstanding medical skills! I bet shes lying! The face of Old Lady Meng went dark at once. Shushu, shut up! Eldest Madam Meng scolded her. Su Muge did not panic. She raised her eyes slowly to look at this little girl who was hostile to her. It she trusted her memory, there was ady in the Meng Mansion that her sister had a good rtion with. Then it must be this one. It was right toe forward when a friend was in trouble. However, the time and person should be both carefully chosen. If not, horrible mistakes could happen. I bet you do not feel good when you have your period every time. It was unusual and unexpected for someone to bring up a topic like this in public. After all, it was the little secret of girls, which might offend others. Even Old Lady Meng looked a bit unhappy with her eyebrows frowned when she turned to Su Muge. Shushu,e on, apologize to Eldest Miss Su! Madam, its fine. I understand the doubt of the Second Miss. But what Ive said just now was not nonsense. The body of the Second Miss is of the cold type, which means she can hardly sweat even during the hottest three periods in summer. And even if she does, the sweat feels cold, which implies her sickness of body coldness. Su Muge looked at Meng Shushu, calm and motionless. Is it true that Second Miss dare not drink even a bit of cold water on ordinary days? And do you suffer from constant diarrhea once having any food of the cold type? And do you experience a bad headache and feel hard to breath when you are on your period? Meng Shushu could no longer argue with those words and her face turned pale as she heard them. The look of Eldest Lady Meng also changed. She had only two children: Meng Xiuwen, her son, the Eldest Master of the Su Mansion; Meng Shushu, her daughter. Meng Shushu got her first period two or three years ago, and she had been suffering from it ever after. It was like she had some serious illness every time. Eldest Lady Meng had taken her daughter to see a lot of doctors and it never worked. She was worried because any woman with a child would know that it could be very difficult to get pregnant with such a body condition. Old Lady Meng sensed some inappropriateness. She was not in a good condition herself, and let alone to bother those of her granddaughters. Su Muge lowered her head, took a sip of tea from the porcin cup on the table in front of her, and said no more. Look at me, so slow in response. Since Eldest Miss Sues to our mansion, I shall take her to have a walk in our garden. Ive brought back various flowers and other nts. The young girls like them. Let Tiantian take them to have a walk in the mansion. Eldest Madam Meng looked at Meng Tiantian, who was seated at the moment. Meng Tiantian was the third daughter of Meng Changde with a concubine. She was delicate and knew the art of conversation. Therefore, it was a life not too tough for her in the Meng Mansion. Old Lady Meng grinned and nodded her head. Go and y around. Take good care of Eldest Miss Su. Yes. Meng Tiantian stepped forward and took Su Muges hand. Sister Su, lets go. Although feeling a bit reluctant, Meng Shushu also stood up at the harsh nce of Eldest Lady Meng. A few more girls followed and Su Muge didnt not bother. The size of the Meng Mansion was muchrger than that of the Su Mansion. There was a waterside pavilion in the garden. The season of lotus flower was gone, but the water lily decorated theke with great beauty. Sister Su, did you learn your medical skills from a teacher? Meng Tiantian had so many questions for her. Su Muge was patient enough to cope with these, and she picked some questions of no great importance to answer. Im so tired. I need to go and have a rest. Meng Shushu was annoyed by their side when she thought of what Su Muge had just said in the hall. She took her period as a shortage. And with ones shortage revealed like that in public, no one could be happy. Su Muge glimpsed at her with indifference. Ouch! Suddenly, Meng Tiantian stumbled on a stone and nearly fell down. Being grabbed up Su Muge swiftly, she still sprained her ankle. Uh, it hurts. Meng Tiantian frowned and she almost cried. Let me have a look. Su Muge squatted down and was about to check Meng Tiantians feet. The maid aside held Meng Tiantian and pulled her aside. Its too much to bother you, Eldest Miss Su. We are going to take Third Miss back. Miss, please go to the waterside pavilion for a rest. Meng Tiantian also looked at Su Muge with her head raised. Sister Su, Im fine. Su Muge nodded. Sure. Several maids helped Meng Tiantian leave. Seeing Meng Shushu and others sitting in the waterside pavilion, Su Muge turned and went to sit on a stone bench in the garden instead. Eldest Miss Su, why are you here alone? A slim figure came out slowly from the back of a tree. Chapter 30 - An Ugly Monster

Chapter 30 An Ugly Monster

Meng Xiuwen smiled at Su Muge with his misty amorous eyes looking at her, and sat in front of Su Muge like they were familiar with each other. Although Su Muge wanted to make a name for herself regarding her medical skills by taking advantage of the Meng Mansion, it didnt mean she wanted to get much involvement with this family. She could easily tell the probe and doubt from Meng Xiuwen a short while ago. He was not such a simple person as he appeared. Just as Meng Xiuwen sat down, Su Muge stood up and stepped back to keep a certain distance from him. The scenery here in the Meng Mansion is beautiful, I came here by ident. I didnt mean to disturb Master Meng, Ill leave. Su Muge turned around and was about to go away. Its said that the eldest Miss Su could treat a person even without feeling the pulse? Su Muge stopped gently, and realized that he was talking about the things happened between Meng Shushu and her back in the Glory Hall. Its surely necessary that only by feeling the pulse carefully can I know the exact physical condition of the second Miss Meng. Meng Xiuwen walked behind her. A sense of disgust showed in his eyes as he saw her birthmark, but he quickly adjusted his mood. He approached Su Muge slowly, and they were just half a foot away. Su Muge had been suffering from malnutrition, which made her look very skinny There was slight bluish yellow in her skin. Despite her delicate facial feature, she had nothing to do with the word beautiful with such a skin color. There was a scent of rouge powder on Meng Xiuwen. Su Muge was about to back away when a shape voice rose behind her. Su Muge, why are you with my brother, what do you want to do? Meng Shushu came with some maids aggressively, protecting Meng Xiuwen behind her like a hen protecting its chicken baby. Meng Xiuwen raised his eyebrows and nced at Su Muge. It seemed that he did not intend to say anything. I am also wondering why Young Master Meng appeared here. Meng Shushu stared at Su Muge and said Su Muge, what do you mean by that! Here is Meng mansion, does my brother have to tell you where he is?! Su Muge looked at the brother and sister indifferently. So, I really dont know the answer of your question, Second Miss. Meng Shushu was startled, and so did Meng Xiuwen. The question was why Su Muge was here with Meng Xiuwen. Since Meng Xiuwen was the master of the Meng mansion, he could show up anywhere he wanted. Su Muge didnt know he was here. It was just a coincidence that the two of them met here. You, youre so ugly with a sharp tongue! Knowing she was not an opponent of Su Muge, Meng Shushu tended to take the strategy of personal abuse. Meng Xiuwen slightly frowned, ncing at Su Muge who was as calm as ever, and scolded with low voice. Shushu, stop your nonsense, apologize to Miss Su immediately! Although Meng Shushu was a bit afraid of her brother who smiled all day long but had never been indulgent with her, only she straightened her neck stubbornly. I didnt say anything wrong. Isnt she an ugly monster? If I had grown up like that, I would have been too shame to face others. Shushu, shut up! Su Muge nced at the brother and sister. I have learned all about the upbringing in the Meng mansion from you two. Before they could speak again, she left along the way she hade. She would find another way, and it would better to keep away from the Meng mansion. When Su Muge walked back to the Glory Hall, Su Lun sent somebody to her and told her they were going to leave. Su Muge bowed Old Lady Meng a farewell and left. As soon as Su Muge left, a maid went to the Glory Hall and told Old Lady Meng about what had happened in the garden. Old Lady Meng, with her eyes half-closed, waved for the maid to leave. An Mama, who had been serving Old Lady Meng, walked into the house with a bowl of sweet lotus seed soup. Old Lady, youre tired. Have some soup. Old Lady Meng raised her eyes and looked at her, with a faint breathing out. What do you think she is up to? An Mama went up to her and gave a massage to her shoulders. Old Lady, arent you very fond Eldest Miss Su? She is very capable and has her own ns. But she isnt suitable for our Meng mansion. So from now on, its better off having nothing to do with her. Su Muges father was born in a poor family, and he had such a high position only because he had abandoned his original wife and married another who came from a higher ss. Moreover, the status of her biological mother was way too low. If she were married to the son of a concubine of the Meng family, it would be her great honor. But Old Madam, how about your health... Old Lady Meng waved her hand. Shushu was right on one thing. I have gone to see so many imperial doctors, and I know its a matter of another a year or two despites of their vague words. How can a girl under fifteen be such skillful? Last time in the Su mansion, I have already paid her off. An Mama tightened her lips. It was not that easy to repay someone for saving the life. But she dared not say it out. How about the illness of the second Miss... The wife of the eldest Master will take care of it. Shunyang prefecture isnt small. There should be some female doctors who are proficient in this. Yes. An Mama didnt answer any more, and massaged the olddy asionally. ... Out of the Meng mansion, Su Lun said he needed go to Yamen, the government office, to handle some things. He asked the servants to send Su Muge home, and then left. It was almost noon, and the streets were getting more and more crowded. With the dress and jewelries sent today, there were also silver worth fifty liang. It was supposed to be part of his private savings. Since she was out here, there was no reason for Su Muge to go back empty-handed. Stop at the pharmacy ahead. Su Muge opened the curtain slightly and said to the driver. Eldest Miss, the Lord asked you to go back home directly... Stop at the pharmacy ahead, and dont make me say it the third time! Su Muge said with a firm tone. Even if the driver didnt want to, he still stopped the carriage. Su Muge lifted the curtain and jumped down the carriage. Wait for me here. Su Muge walked into the pharmacy. A familiar voice made her stunned, she turned around quickly and hide in the shadow behind the door. After a moment, a figure in a Taoist robe came out from the pharmacy. Senior Taoist Priest, we really dont have the herbs you want. Please ask somewhere else. The Taoist priestined with a cold snort, and seemed extremely dissatisfied. How can you open a pharmacy with nothing useful! He swung his sleeves and left. Su Muge didnt came out from the back of the door until she was sure the figure had walked away. This Taoist priest truly was the one who had gave her antidote for months, but why did he show up here, was he going to catch her? The shopkeeper was unhappy about being scolded, and was shocked when he turned around and saw a person suddenly appeared. Ghost! Su Muge felt speechless but said calmly, Do you have fire glossy Ganoderma? The shopkeeper now slowly came to his sense, but kept his head down from Su Muges face. The birthmark was way too scary! Fire glossy Ganoderma, yes, yes, we have it. In the state of Chu, fire glossy Ganoderma with ordinary quality wasmon, and was really not that precious. Su Muge took a look at the fire glossy Ganoderma on the counter, and it was indeed the worst. What was that Taoist priest looking for, and why are you so angry? Speaking of this, the shopkeeper snorted. He wanted to buy the ginseng with over five hundred years of age, and the fire glossy Ganoderma with an age over a thousand! I dont have any here, and nor does the whole Shunyang prefecture. Su Muge didnt ask more, but bought a lot of other herbs and some tools to make pills. Take these to that carriage. The pharmacy apprentice took the stuff and said, Yes, I will carry it to that carriage right away. Su Muge walked out of the pharmacy, and was going to a bookstore. After all, she knew too little about this world. Bang! When passing by an alley, a ck figure fell at her feet from the sky. Su Muge stepped backward with alert. She frowned and looked at the person who was lying on the ground and huddled himself up. The man was badly wounded. There was a smell of blood. She didnt want to get into any unnecessary trouble, so she turned away. But the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her ankle. Su Muge paused with a tremble, and looked back at him. The man raised his head with difficulty, with blooding down all over his face. It was unable to tell his original appearance... Help, help me. Su Muge moved her feet and tried to get rid of the man, but he was determined, and grasped her ankle tightly and wont let it go. The harder Su Muge struggled, the tighter he grasped. Finally, Su Muge stopped. Under such a weak condition, you still grasped me tightly for one minute, which showed your strong sense of survival. Fine, Ill save you. The man seemed to hear what Su Muge said, and gradually eased his hand. Some noise of footsteps came into Su Muges ears, and she managed to carry the man into an empty house. Soon, a group of men in coarse cloth came to the ce they had been. There are bloodstains on the ground. He cant be too far! Come on! Hiding behind the door, Su Muge vaguely heard the wordsing from the outside. after the noise of footsteps of those people gradually vanished, she squatted down to see the man on the ground. The man had a number of stab wounds, but none of them was fatal. The only serious wound was caused by arrow in the abdomen. The arrow had been pulled out, but the barbs must have hurt the organ and the wound was still bleeding. She now had no medicine, no tools, and not even the most basic thing for hemostasis. The man had lost a lot of blood. If leaving him untreated, he would probably die. Su Muge looked down at her palm, she hadnt used the her super power since had been poisoned. You asked me to save you, and youll have to bear the consequences no matter what it is. Su Muge stretched out her hand, and moved her palm to the mans wounded abdomen gradually. Soon, she felt her palm getting warm, and it felt like a heated sucker was added onto the palm. While healing the wound, Su Muge felt something scurrying in her body, and she groaned in pain. It was not until the heat on the palm faded gradually that her difort began to wear off. Su Muge removed her palm from the wound, sat on the ground, and wiped her forehead which was already sweaty. The mans wound seemed not changed expect that bleeding had stopped. But Su Muge knew, the force just now would have certainly cured the mans damaged organs. After a breath, Su Muge struggled to stand up, and put a pill into the mans month. Dead or alive, its now up to yourself. The moment she left, the eyelids of the man on the ground moved, and then he slowly opened his eyes... Chapter 31 - Encounter Chapter 31 Encounter Su Muge walked into Peachblossom Courtyard, and was surprised at the things in the room. There were new satins of thetest fashion, some fine desserts anddys stuff. Did Su Lun send these? Eldest Miss, youre back. Yueru came in with a shiny quilt. Where did these thingse from? They were sent by Madam. Madam? Su Muge raised her eyebrows. The quilt held by Yueru was the finest by its look. In the whole Su mansion only that family of three could use this kind of good fabric, An sent these to them now, how could she be so nice? Yes, Madam said these were for the eldest Miss, our madam and the young master. Go over them carefully and keep them if you find nothing unusual. Yueru nodded with understanding. Dont worry, Eldest Miss. I have looked over everything carefully. I also unpacked the quilt to check and found nothing wrong. Good. Su Muge went to Zhaos room to see her and little Wenmo. After Yueru picked up those stuff, Su Muge then went back to her own room, closed the door, and put the things she bought earlier on the table. Hows the man doing now? she thought to herself. In fact, she was also curious about the result of using super power when she had been poisoned. Poor June didnt know he was a guinea pig. Less than an hour after Su Muge left, Junespanion found him. April squatted down and was about to feel Junes breath, June bit his finger. Ouch, bro, youre still alive! Pooh, I have a long life! June snorted. Half an hour ago, he thought he might have died this way, but God sent the female miracle-working doctor to save him! The female miracle-working doctor was really powerful. That arrow surely hurt his organ, but he didnt feel too much pain except for his weakness. May nced at the two of them, and picked June up carefully. All right, stop that. We should hurry back and report the result to the lord. Well. ... At night. Crack! A sudden thunder woke Su Muge up. The wind outside was blowing hard, making the open windows cracked with the sound of bang. Su Muge got up and closed the windows. After a while, there was a heavy rain outside, and the raindrops fell down on the ground making a salty fishy muddy smell. Su Muge couldnt sleep well all night. When she woke up the next morning, the rain outside was not as heavy asst night, but it wasnt too light. The sky was gray, and showed no sign of the rains stopping. Eldest Miss, you woke up. Yueru walked into the room with breakfast. There was a dish of steamed bread roll, two side dishes and a bowl of meat porridge. It seemed simple, but was much better than the spoiled porridge and the inedible hard steamed buns before. How was the Young Masterst night? Was he scared? I went to check this morning. Its said he woke up for a whilest night, andter Madam asked the wet nurse to take him to her own room since she had been worried. So he slept well after midnight. Su Muge nodded, since little Wenmo was brought back, Zhao looked more energetic than before. Eldest Miss, Madam sent somebody to tell us thatter the human trafficker woulde with the servants, and you can pick up some of them. There was a sound from the female doorkeeper. Since the staff in Peachblossom Courtyard was way too few, there was not even a third-ss maid who could pass on message. I see. Su Muge dressed up and arrived at the front yard after a quarter. Since it was still raining, her clothes were wet when she was there. An and Su Jingwen sat in the hall of the front yard, talking about something, and Su Jingwen didnt look well. Madam, Second Miss, Eldest Miss is here. Heard that, An squinted at Su Jingwen. Although Su Jingwen didnt want to, she still slightly adjusted her mood. Su Muge went into the hall, and greeted them with a slight bow. Madam. Here youe. Sit down first. The others wille in a moment. An looked gentle and nice, which waspletely different from her ferocious appearance the day before yesterday. She had shredded all the pretenses of cordiality, but could still wee Su Muge with a smile now, what was she up to? Su Muge kept her countenance. Thank you, Madam. Su Jingwen stared at Su Muge the moment she came in, and the hatred in her eyes really couldnt be ignored. She knew this bitch had gone to Meng mansion with her father yesterday! A few minutester, the human trafficker took about twenty people to the outside of the yard. An looked at Su Muge. Here they are, and you may choose first. Hearing what An said, Su Jingwen who was sitting beside her couldnt keep her calmness and was about to say something, but An stopped her. Su Muge sat still. My sister is younger than me, how can I vie with her. Let her choose first. Before An could say anything, Su Jingwen stood up. You said it yourself. And then she walked outside before An could stop her. Su Muge nced at An calmly, and went out too. There were about twenty girls at the age of thirteen or fourteen standing in the yard. Su Jingwen lifted her chin, walked among them, and finally chose three beauties who also looked smart. Looking at the three people chosen by Su Jingwen, An eased her eyebrows slightly. Muge, its your turn. Su Muge looked among them, picked up six girls and stepped aside. Im done. An looked at those people selected by Su Muge with a slight twinkle in her eyes. You should take good care of the eldest Miss, and there must be no ckness, understand? Yes. Su Muge didnt stay any more. She took the six newly selected maids back to Peachblossom Courtyard. The six maids stood in a row in the room, with their heads lowed. Su Muge picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip while her eyes ncing around those maids. Did you have a name before? The six maids fell on their knees. Eldest Miss, please name us. Su Muge nced at those maids one by one. In fact, during the selection, Su Muge could tell that at least half of those twenty maids were born and grown up in Su mansion, but An didnt make it clear. Among the six she picked, three of them were born and grown up in Su mansion. Being protected by their family, they looked different from those who came from the outside no matter in manner or appearance. You, you, and you are named Xinche, Xinjing, Xin, respectively. Su Muge pointed at the tallest one, and the other two with round faces. The tallest one was called Xinche, the round-faced one with small eyes was called Xinjing, and the round-faced one with big eyes was called Xin. Eldest Miss, thank you for naming us. As for you three, I wont give you names. The three maids heard that, thought Su Muge was dissatisfied about them, and hurried to make kowtows in fear. Rx, I dont mean to abandon you, but I really dont need so many people here. I will send you to serve the eldest madam. Those three maids listened with slight relief. Two of those three maids were bought from the outside, and they were afraid of being abandoned by Su Muge. If so, they would have to go back to the human trafficker and keep living a miserable life. Serving in Peachblossom Courtyard, your life wont be too hard as long as you keep one word in mind, loyalty. You should pay all your loyalty to your masters, otherwise, I will make you deeply understand what treason means to you! Su Muges voice wasnt loud and she looked calm, but the sharp eyes made them shake subconsciously. Yes, we dare not to be disloyal. Fine, Yueru, take them to settle down. Yes, Miss. After they left, Su Muge took out some medicine. She then took a silver needle to prick her finger and dropped the blood into a sterilized porcin dish. Afterwards, she poured out a pill from a porcin bottle she carried. The pill was given by that fake Taoist priest which could restrain the toxin in her body. In any case, its necessary to make some pills to restrain the toxin before she could make the antidote. Su Muge stayed in the room until evening. By this afternoon, she had already figured out more than ten kinds of drugs in that pill, and with another day, she could find out about all kinds of drugs. As for the dosage, she still needed sometime to figure it out. Miss, maid Meihua came to send a message that Madam asked you to have dinner with them. Outside the door came the voice of Yueru. Su Muge was so tired that she stretched out and put away her things. OK. Su Muge startled at the dishes served on the table when she arrived at Zhaos room. Mom, why are there so many dishes today? With chicken, duck, fish and meat, thats sort of everything. Zhao was in an embroidered dress today, sitting on a chair. Madam asked someone to send these, and said it was thest day of the month of confinement after I gave birth to Wenmo. She wanted me to maintain my health by having those nourishing food. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Was An so considerate? Wasnt this attitude too weird? Since theyre delivered, lets eat them. Su Muge had a bowl of soup, and severed it to Zhao after she smelled and ensured its safe. Zhao was in good mood recently, and her food wasnt too bad, which made her more energetic with her skin bing much whiter and delicate. After a warm meal and a nice talk with Zhao, Su Muge went back to her own room. Perhaps because shes too tired, Su Muge fell asleep in a daze after bathing. In her sleep, Su Muge felt something wriggling in her skin. She wanted to catch it with her hand, but as soon as she reached it, it ran to another ce. She was so upset that she wanted to open her skin and pull it out. Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss wake up please... Fuck off, you damn thing! Su Muge suddenly opened her eyes and gasped. Eldest Miss, whats wrong with you? Dont scare me. Rising from her fall in scare, Yueru rushed forward nervously. Su Muge raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her head. She opened up the quilt and sat up. Looking out of the window, she found it was still dark, and the rainst night hadnt stopped. Whats up? Eldest Miss, just now, the Lord sent somebody, asking you to go to the study room immediately. Su Muge frowned. Now? Yes, now. Chapter 32 - An Emergency Treatment

Chapter 32 An Emergency Treatment

Pitter-patter, ssh! The rain was falling on the carriage with loud noises, just as those annoying things in Su Luns mind. Only half an hour ago, Meng Changde showed up at the Su mansion unexpectedly, asked him to bring Su Muge to his ce for Old Lady Mengs treatment, and implied that he could definitely help with his job promotion assessment. Su Lun had been considering about how to close his rtionship with Meng Changde, and how could he expect such a good thing came to him itself! Rubbing his hands in the carriage, he tried hard to hide his excitement, which Su Muge still easily sensed from his eyes. Su Lun grabbed her on to the carriage before she could take a seat in the study room, and she had no idea where they were about to go. With a slight cough before he talked, Su Lun opened his mouth in a normal mood, and said, Old Lady Meng suddenly felt sick tonight, and the imperial doctor came back with them can do nothing, so they wanted to you to go over and have a look. Su Muge frowned with a hard look on her face. Father, what if I can do nothing, either? She knew that Su Lun had already agreed them, even didnt need to ask about it. If it were not for Meng Changdes promise on something else, then what could made him excited like this?! Seeing that hard face of Su Muge, Su Sun was a bit unpleasant. We have to go over and have a look, though. The Meng family is our benefactor. Su Muge pursed her lips and said nothing. Shortly after, the carriage was outside the Meng mansion. A servant opened the side door directly for their carriage to go inside after they told him about their identity and intention. Old Lady Mengs situation couldnt be worse. The rain had be more and more heavy, with the rain curtain almost blocking ones sight. There were a crowd of people in the Longevity Courtyard where Old Lady Meng lived. Meng Changde staggered out of the room in panic when Su Muge and her father arrived. Eldest Miss Su, please, please save my mother! Standing behind of Meng Changde, Meng Xiuwen looked at Su Muge with a dark face. Please forgive us if you think we have offended you before. Su Muge stayed quite calm and gave them a glimpse. Show me in, and Ill have a look. Sure, sure. Pleasee this way, Eldest Miss Su. Su Muge followed Meng Changde and others into the room, and there were almost ten people in it. The two who are most familiar with the situation and the imperial doctor may stay. Others should get out. The words were too blunt, and severaldies in the room felt they were offended. But no one dared to argue against her at this moment since they were aware that Meng Changde had thought highly of Su Muge. Meng Xiuwen approached Meng Changde. Dad, please leave with the others. Too many people might cause a chaos in reverse. Meng Changde had this blind confidence in Su Muge, and he said no more. He nodded his head and left with the others, only leaving two maids and the imperial doctor, Hu. However, Meng Xiuwen stayed, and Su Muge didnt say anything. She walked to the bed of Old Lady Meng, and saw her lying on the bed with her eyes tightly closed. Whats the diagnosis result before? Su Muge looked at Doctor Hu and asked. Doctor Hu had been working in the Imperial Institute of Medicine for many years. Being asked by a girl under the age of fifteen like this, Doctor Hu was a bit unhappy, but he didnt show it. Instead, he answered, Old Lady has always had the illness of chill in her bone. With that damp-phlegm before and the dampness caused by rain these days, her old illness rpsed by all those stimtionsbined. Give me your prescription. Doctor Hus face became harder and he stood still. Meng Xiuwen took over the prescription and handed it over to Su Muge. Thank you. Su Muge went through the prescription carefully. It was the prescription that fit in with those symptoms described him. However, Old Lady didnt get any better after taking the medicine ordingly, and instead, her condition even went worse. It meant that Old Lady was misdiagnosed. Su Muge stepped up and felt her pulse. From the pulse condition, it was indeed like dampness entering the body, which then led to a series ofplications caused by the block of the vital energy and blood. How about her excretions these days? With her face flushed red with a bit panic, Rumei didnt how to answer the question. Meng Xiuwen was also shocked that Su Muge had asked out a question that like so directly. Old, Old Lady, she, she did not... Good. Tell me about what she ate these days. Sure. In the morning, she has a bowl of traditional birds-nest porridge, a steamed twisted roll, with some side dishes... After hearing Rumeis answer, Su Muge found that Old Lady Meng has suffered from constipation. She reached out her hands and pressed on the belly of Old Lady, and it was a bit tulent as expected. Usually, the cold would cause diarrhea. Old Lady Meng, however, had constipation, which meant she had quite some internal heat umted. Su Muge then pinched the arms and legs of the olddy, and found that hers were very stiff. With dampness, cold and heat those threebined at the same time, no wonder she was so sick. Eldest Miss Su, how, how about Old Lady? Seeing the serious face of Su Muge, Rumei felt her heart in her throat. The sickness of Old Lady Meng was actually quite easy to solve when the causes were cleared. With no hurry to continue her treatment, Su Muge frowned in silence. The more she behaved like this, the more anxious the people in the room became. Doctor Hu made a cold snort to himself, and he believed that it was an idiots daydream that the medical skills of such a little girl could beat his! Meng Xiuwen was not sure about Su Muges expression, either. Can you cure my grandma, Miss Su? Su Muge raised her head and looked at him. Yes, but it depends on Old Lady herself to what extend can she be cured. You know how to cure this? Doctor Hu was full of doubts. Though troublesome, its not incurable. Su Muge finished her words, took out a bag of silver needles with her, and opened it. Doctor Hu was even more surprised when he saw the silver needles. His eyes widely opened. You, you know how to use the silver needles? Su Muge raised her eyebrows in a careless way. Too difficult for you? Doctor Hu almost choked upon hearing such a question. Thats far more than difficult! It was almost unachievable! He had learned it many years ago, and he had only gained superficial knowledge even after several years of studying. All those years, he had been afraid of using the silver needles. And the more the fear, the less he had used them. Finally, he was even too scared to touch them! Even his respected teacher had rarely used any silver needle. It was obvious how difficult acupuncture skills could be! The Miss from the Su mansion, however, was not afraid to use those silver needles to treat patients. How dare she! Su Muge, who was then sterilizing the silver needles, did not have much time to bother about Doctor Hus thoughts. She only used them because acupuncture was the most efficient way. Let Old Ladys legs out. Rumei, together with another maid called Ruxue, did as she said. Su Muge took the silver needles in her hand, and prickled them into the acupoints with a slight turn of them between her fingertips. A whileter, there were silver needles all over Old Ladys legs and feet. While waiting for Old Lady Menging to herself, Su Muge wrote down a prescription and gave it to Rumei. Go and fetch the medicine. Bring it immediately to Old Lady when its well decocted. Yes, sure. Miss Su, when can my grandma be awake? Very soon. A quarterter, with a violent cough, Old Lady was awake. Grandma! With two steps forward, Meng Xiuwen came to the bed of Old Lady. Pop-eyed, Doctor Hu looked at Old Lady in amazement. How, how can it be possible! Su Muge went forward and took the silver needles off one after another. Old Lady Mengs eyes were still blurred. After all the silver needles were taken off, she could see everything clearly. Hanyu... Im here, grandma. Meng Xiuwen helped Old Lady Meng to sit up. When she saw Su Muge standing in her room, Old Lady Meng was a bit stunned. She then had another look at Doctor Hu, who was standing aside with a pale face. Why...why is the child here? Saw the confusion in Old Lady Mengs eyes, Meng Xiuwen answered her with tenderness, Father brought her here. Old Lady Meng nodded her head, and leaned on the soft pillow with her tired body. Mother, you are awake! Being told that Old Lady Meng hade to herself, Meng Changde went back into the room with other people. Su Muge left with her stuff packed. Seeing Su Mugeing out, Su Lun stepped forward and asked her in a low voice, Hows everything? Shes awake. Su Lun was actually thrilled, yet he dared not show any hint of happiness. Meng Xiuwen followed Su Muge out and walked in front of her. Eldest Miss Su, thank you so much for saving my grandmas life. His father had to invite them from the Su mansionte at night since everybody was in a hurry when Doctor Hu told them that his grandmother might not make it till the next morning. It was not until then had he cleared up all his doubts on Su Muges medical skills. She was indeed something. Therefore, the gratitude he expressed just now was from the bottom of his heart. Su Muge smiled, but with a bit coldness. As long as Eldest Master Meng doesnt expect that I have any other intention. Although she did want to ask for something, he could not deny the fact that she had saved a life. Those words embarrassed Meng Xiuwen since he did think that Su Muge approached his grandmother with her own selfish purpose. Not long afterwards, there were Meng Changde, with his wife. Lord Su and Eldest Miss Su, thank you so much for saving my grandmas life. You are very wee, Lord Meng. Old Lady has been kind to my child, Muge, and its our duty to pay her back the kindness. I apologize for asking you two toe here sote at night. Its almost midnight, so why not take a rest and stay over in our mansion? You can go back home tomorrow. Its... I can tell that Eldest Miss Su is tired. So, Lord Meng, please stay. Eldest Madam Meng also attempted to ask them to stay. It would be so rude to refuse Meng Changde, and therefore, Su Lun agreed. It was not a big deal for Su Muge. After all, it took a lot of physical strength to be called up in the middle of the night to treat a patient. Su Muge was taken to a guest room for female by the maid who had been ordered by Eldest Madam Meng. Su Muge had always been happy with everything, amodating herself to any circumstance would be fine, and she had no habit of sleeping on her own bed. So she fell asleep instantly after she lied down. The sun had already risen when she woke up the next morning. Is Sister Su still asleep? Yes. She stayed uptest night and is still asleep at the moment. Humph, what a good manner. How can one get up sote as a guest? Su Muge rubbed the inner corners of her eyebrows and opened her eyes. Its better off sleeping in her own room with no one disturbing her. The maid outside heard the sound of Su Muge pulling the bell aside the bed, and went in to help her wash and dress up. Sister Su, youre awake. With a head reaching out into the room, Meng Tiantian smiled at Su Muge in sweetness. Third Miss Meng. Sister, please dont be so distant. Just call me Tiantian. My grandma is awake and she is waiting for you. Eldest Miss Su, how important do you think yourself is, to let the people in the whole room waiting for you! Standing at the door, Meng Shushu opened her eyes wide open with a bit anger. Su Muge stood up without being bothered. Sorry for keeping everybody waiting for so long. Lets go. Chapter 33 - A Female Miracle-working Doctor Chapter 33 A Female Miracle-working Doctor There were only Meng Changde and his wife, Eldest Madam Meng, in the Longevity Courtyard when Su Muge walked in. On the way, she was told by Meng Tiantian that her father had left for the prefecture yamen an hour ago. With an official position appointed, he could not easily get ck at his work. Lord Meng and Eldest Madam Meng, my greetings to you. Eldest Miss Su, theres no need to be too polite. The smile on Meng Changde was gentle, and the face of Eldest Meng also showed tenderness. Did you sleep wellst night in the mansion? Yes, very well, Eldest Madam Meng. Thank you for asking. An Mama opened the curtain and walked out the main room while they were greeting each other. Lord Meng and Eldest Madam Meng, Old Lady is awake. Meng Changde stood up. Eldest Miss, pleasee with me and have a look at my mother. Su Muge nodded. Sure. When they entered the room, Old Lady Meng was seated with An Mamas careful help. Although with her face still a bit pale and grey, Old Lady Meng was in good spirits. Mom, do you feel better now? Old Lady Meng fell in a deep sleep shortly after taking her medicinest night. She took a look at Su Muge and nodded. Much better. Su Muge went forward. Please let me feel your pulse. Sure. Old Lady Meng reached out her hand from the quilt, and Su Muge sat aside on a small stool, listening to her pulse carefully. A momentter, Su Muge frowned with her two eyebrows almost touching each other. Meng Changde, who had eased his mind before, now frowned after her. But he didnt say a word. Su Muge put down the hand. Before Meng Changde could open his mouth, Old Lady Meng herself asked, What happened? Am I going to die? She said those words in a rxed tone with no sign of panic or fear. People always die. It would be a pity to die now, but she could ept it. Mother! Meng Changdes face was twisted. Hows my grandmother? Come on, tell us! Meng Shushu took this silence as a sign that Su Muge wanted everyone to guess on purpose. Keeping her eyes down, Su Muge didnt talk for quite a while, and then she finally said, The body condition of Old Lady is a bitplicated. Eldest Lady Meng was in worry. Can it be cured? Su Muge frowned harder. Eldest Miss Su, if you have any difficulties, its all right, but please let us know. After so many years in the officialdom, Meng Changde soon understood that there was something inconvenient for Su Muge to say out. Old Ladys illness can be cured. If the chronic and stubborn disease were treated with enough time, it was not impossible to cure. Its only a matter of time. Meng Changde was a bit confused, while Eldest Madam Meng and Old Lady Meng were soon aware of what Su Muge was talking about. Being an unmarried woman as Su Muge, if she went to the Meng mansion too frequently, there could be rumors that may ruin her reputation. When that happened, how would she be able to find a descent family to get married? With a tacit eye contact, both Eldest Madam Meng and Old Lady Meng knew the reason behind her hesitation. If Su Muges reputation were ruined, the Meng family should no doubt take the responsibility. Since she was their benefactor, they could not marry her to a son of some unknown and distant concubine... Su Muge was thinking hard on the therapy there afterwards. She had not wanted this connection with the Meng family. However, things hadnt turned out as nned, but as long as she could gain her freedom of getting in and out the Su mansion, she had noints. It was just that she didnt expect the mother and the daughter-inw were considering so much. Meng Changde couldnt get why there was nobody speaking, yet it seemed not appropriate for him to ask more. So he said, Eldest Miss Su, if you think its inconvenient, we can arrange people go over to the Su mansion to pick you up every day. Eldest Madam Meng moved her lips when she heard Meng Changde said so, but she didnt say anything. If she stopped Su Muge froming to the Meng mansion at this moment, his husband would have thought she didnt want her mother-inw to be cured! Olddy Meng took a look at Su Muge deeply. Then Ill count on you to treat this old body of mine! Su Muge nodded her head gently. I shall do my best. After another acupuncture treatment, Su Muge left the Longevity Courtyard. She refused Old Lady Mengs dinner invitation of lunch, saying that she missed her mother and brother. Meng Changde was told that she had toe to the Meng mansion every day for the next whole month, because Old Lady Meng needed her daily treatment. She left other things behind to Meng Changde, who was going to talk to her father, Su Lun, about the arrangements. And she believed that Su Lun would be very happy to meet Meng Changde. ... In a town a few miles from Shunyang prefecture, a few ck shadows shed into a humble house. With no one else in the yard, the air around sunk when the shadows went inside. April took a look around. Its us. Soon, the air was back to normal again. May helped June to walk into the room in the most central. It was a bit dim and could make people feel ufortable when first entered. Lord, June is back. Xia Houmo were reading the information in his hands from the secret agent when they went in. He slowly lifted his eyes and nced at them. Only with that one look, the three were already under great pressure which made them feel hard to breathe. I apologize for being ipetent and hurt so badly by that spy. I shouldnt have let him escaped! Go and get your punishment. The tone of Xia Houmo was normal with no sense of happiness or anger. However, June, and those who had been serving him for years, knew that it was a sign of anger! Yes. The three of them were going to leave. Wait. The three figures froze in a sudden. Lord, whats your order? The dark eyes of Xia Houmo were set on June. You said you were hurt badly by him? Yes. I was shot by him with an arrow in the abdomen during my momentary oversight...If it were not for a female miracle-working doctor, I could have... Xia Houmos eyebrows raised a bit. A female miracle-working doctor? June nodded. He could still remember it clearly that he was breathing with pain and was almost dying before the doctors treatment. But then, except for the weakness he felt, his wound was almost healed! If it were not for encountering such a doctor himself, he couldnt have never believed that besides Doctor Gui there could be a person with such excellent medical skills. Looking down a little bit, a slim figure shed over in Xia Houmos mind. Now you may leave. Yes. Donglin walked in upon their leaving. Lord, it seems that there have been some unusual actions from those southern barbarians. I think what happened to Princess Huazheng were connected to them. Only a few days after Xia Houmo had sent Princess Huazheng to the capital, the southern barbarians were ready to make trouble, so the emperor asked him to return to the frontier to guard the state. Well, how many days had it rained? Donglin was not fast enough to react to this question, and he paused. His lord was changing the topic of conversation so quickly! It has been whole three days. Xia Houmo poked on his fingertip on the table with rhythm. The bone joints of his fingers were as obvious as those of the bamboo. Very soon. Donglin looked puzzled. Very soon? What does the lord mean? Before Donglin could ask, the door was opened by a strong push, and a figure with anger ran into the room all of a sudden. Xia Houmo! You crazy thing! Whats wrong with your men? Are their heads kicked by a donkey? I was in my bathtub with foams on me and they dragged me out! I want my face back! The voice of hisints was full of anger. Donglin raised his head and saw a man with his hair in a mess. The man wore a half-transparent robe, which could almost be considered transparent if the light were a bit brighter... Xia Houmo frowned as he saw the man. Take him away and dress him up. The man almost jumped to his feet in fury when heard this. Fine, you love cleanness and you cannot stand up with me looking like this. You should know it clearer than anybody else that who made me into this! How dare you dislike and avoid me like this! Guima was about to lose his mind! He was taking a bath in an inn of Shunyang prefecture when suddenly several people broke in and carried him on their back on the street without a word. He had almost thrown up the food in his stomach fromst night because of the bumping! Yet when he had arrived at the ce of that big boss behind the scene, he had been med of being dirty and untidy! Something was swaying down there under the mans white robe and Xia Houmo could not stand looking at it any longer. Take him away! Doctor Gui, pleasee with me and well dress you up... It seemed that the swearing was not enough for Guima. However, when he saw those eyes of Xia Houmo with coldness, he snorted, waved his sleeve and left. I want a hot bath, and with lily petals! A whole basket of lily petals! Also, a scented soap! Didnt Xia Houmo love cleanness and didnt he dislike any scent? Fine! He would have enough scent now! ... Su Muge rubbed between her eyebrows impatiently when she saw the person blocking her way. Su Muge, tell me, when did you learn those medical skills! Su Jingwen red at Su Muge with the look of envy, as if she was going to tear Su Muge apart. Of course, it was...it was the time youll never know. You! Dont think brother Meng will like you! You bitch are not qualified to be even his concubine! Well, so you mean you are qualified to be Master Mengs concubine? Su Muge sneered. You! Su Jingwens chest was going up and down because of anger. Bitch, if you dare to win the affection from Brother Meng, I... Ill definitely have my revenge back! Thest sentence was sounded like a war inevitable. Su Muge frowned a bit. Although she couldnt think of any brilliant methods of Su Jingwen, her mother and brother were not strong enough to fight against her. Such a thought fueled the anger and hatred in Su Muge. She raised her eyebrows and set her cold eyes on Su Jingwen, fixed. Su Jingwen, youd better dont make yourself regret. I can save ones life, and Im also able to make one die quietly! How, how dare you! How dare I? Why not give it a try? Su Muge ignored her and went to Peachblossom Courtyard. Watching the figure of Su Muge vanishing at the arc door, Su Jingwen staggered and almost fell down. The maid caught hold of her just in time. Second Miss, are you okay? Opening her hands, Su Jingwen found that her palms were covered by cold sweat. She was...scared by Su Muge into a cold sweat! When Su Muge entered the Peachblossom Courtyard, she saw Li Mama standing outside the door. Her face turned cold. Li Mama saw her as well, came forward and bowed to her with courtesy. Eldest Miss, you are back. Yes. An and Zhao were sitting in the room when Su Muge entered, and they were smiling! Chapter 34 - Break of the Dam

Chapter 34 Break of the Dam

Nobody in the room was expecting Su Mugesing, and they were all stunned. An had her hand on Zhao as if there were very close sisters, which was actually opposite the fact. Why didnt you report the eldest Misss arrival? An opened her mouth first. Su Muge went forward, bowed slightly, and exined, I was walking too fast and the maids had no time to report. Please dont me them. An put away her hand from Zhao, and was going to take the hand of Su Muge, yet Su Muge turned and sat on a chair cleverly to avoid any body contact with her. Madam, how did you spare your time toe here today? Well, you sounded like I was not weed. Saying this, An took a look at Zhao with her eyes a bit gloomy and harsh. Zhao began to feel uneasy. Mumu, Madam An came to visit mother and your brother. Su Muges eyes on An were indifferent. She started to wonder about Ans true purpose since she had been behaving weirdly recently. Madam, its so considerate of you. Its gettingte and I believe there are other affairs and duties in the mansion waiting for you to deal with. I dare not waste your time on my mother and brother. An sat still with no intention to leave as if she had no clue of Su Muges dislike towards her. Actually, I was talking to sister that youre going to be fifteen this year and its the age for considering your marriage. You are the truth-born daughter of our mansion, and its natural for you to learn some skills of drink and food. Im thinking of youing over to my ce these days if you are free, and you can learn those skills together with your sister. Zhao nodded her head as an agreement. Mumu, Madams right. Unlike other girls at her age, there was no shyness in the eyes of Su Muge when talking about her marriage, but only gloom, instead. Madam, thank you so much for being so considerate. But I do have to treat Old Lady Meng with her illness these days, and Im afraid I dont have the time. You are indeed amazing. I heard it from your father that even the imperial doctor could do nothing with her illness. What great master have you met to teach you such outstanding skills? It was so clear that An wanted Su Muge to exin her secrets. Su Muge managed to smile and looked at An. I really dont know how to answer your question. Madam, you know that I have almost died before. As a person who has seen the King of Hell like me, would definitely know more things than the others, right? The color on Ans face changed suddenly, and her hands holding the handkerchief became tighter and stiffer. She took a deep breath and stood up. Youre right. Its gettingte and I should not disturb my sister. Lets go. Su Muge asked Meihua to get out and close the door as soon as An left. Seated in the room with no more words, Su Muge reached out for the tea cup on the table slowly and took a sip. It had been quite a while when Zhao sensed something not right in the room. She began to feel ill at ease. Mumu...Were, were you tired yesterday at the Meng mansion? Zhao dared not to ask more about Su Muges medical skills since she already told them it had something to do with the King of Hell. After Su Muge put down the tea cup in her hand, she looked at Zhao in a helpless way. Seeing the confusion in her eyes, Su Muge sighed. Mom, did you really forget how she had treated us before? Su Muge was the kind of person to bear grudges. Moreover, the sudden change of Ans attitude was weird enough for them to be alert. How could her mother have no sense of awareness at all! I, as your mother, I think...shes right. Zhao looked at Su Muge dully. Mumu, you are not a little girl anymore and its time for you to consider your marriage. Im so useless that I have never been out of the Su mansion, let alone to find the appropriate family for you to get married. Only Madam An can... The anger faded away when Su Muge heard those words of her mother. Mom, dont worry. Even if Madam An doesnt care about me, I still have my father. Your father? Will he be able to manage those things for you... There was doubt in Zhaos tone. Of course! Didnt you see the things he had sent me only a few days ago? How can he leave his daughter uncared-for? In order to smooth Ans emotion, Su Muge had to take Su Lun out as her shield. Madam An didnt like you before, and nor will she in the future. So, do you understand what I mean? It was impossible for anyone to suddenly be fond of a person they didnt like without a specific intention. Only an idiot would believe that kind of change out of no reason! Zhao was not dumb and she knew what Su Muge meant. I know, and Ill be careful. Mom, its good that you can understand. Wheres my brother? Is he asleep? Zhaos eyes were brightened with happiness when talking about her son. Hes asleep. He is a boy of the quiet type, which is good for him. He doesnt like much noise. ... The thunder was rumbling in the sky. A lightning lid the carriage bright inside. It was the third day that Su Muge went to treat Old Lady Meng. The body condition of Old Lady Meng had been stable after the first two days of her treatment. At least there was no more sudden situation that made others unprepared. Pulling away the carriage curtain and looking at the rain, Su Muge frowned. It had been raining for too many days without even an interval. Sometimes, the rain looked as if it was going to stop, yet it was actually still drizzling. The ck clouds were all over the sky, like a giant dense and dark monster approaching the ground, which made people feel hard to breathe. Get out of the way! Be quick! All of you! A figure on a horse at its top speed was rushing along the street, and passed away the carriage. It was fortunate that there were not many people in the street on such a rainy day. Whos that? The horse was so fast in the rain! It could have hit somebody! The carriage driver murmured to himself with dissatisfaction. With a whip on his horse, he went faster too. It was dark as night in the daytime because of the weather, and it would be better for them to arrive at the Meng mansion as soon as possible in case the rain became heavier. The figure on the fast horse didnt stop until he arrived at the yamen. Lord, emergency! Theres an emergency situation in Zhou county! Su Lun was reading some official documents when a yamen runner rushed in with a panic look. There was another man all wet after him. What happened? The man all wet knelt on the floor with a bang, his red eyes looking at Su Lun. Lord Su, the dam has broken in Zhou county, and the county magistrate was washed away by the flood! The official document in Su Luns hand slipped out to the floor, and he was frozen in shock. What are you talking about?! ... When Su Muge was led to the Longevity Courtyard by a young maid, An Mama walked out. Its the eldest Miss Su. Go and get a warm stove. Hurry up! After leaving those words to the maid, An Mama led Su Muge into the room. Sorry to bother you so much, Eldest Miss Su. What a heavy rain out there! Please change to some try and clean clothes. After the previous night spent at the Meng mansion, Su Muge took Yueru with her the next day, and she would prepare a set of clean clothes for her master on a rainy day like this. Sure. Su Muge went into the room of Old Lady Meng after she changed her clothes. She saw Meng Changdeing out with his hard face and gloomy eyes, and thought something bad happened to Old Lady Meng again. Meng Changde paused when he saw Su Muge. Miss Su, here you are. I have got something to handle and Ill leave my mother to you then. Thank you very much. Sure, Lord Meng. Dont worry. Meng Changde left immediately with his men. How could such a thing happen! How about the casualties? The voice of Meng Changde faded as he went further and further away. Su Muge eased her look and walked in. There were only Old Lady Meng and two maids in the room, and maids stepped aside backwards when they saw Su Muge entering. Old Lady, you look much better. Two days ago, the face of Old Lady Meng was white as paper, but now there was some color on her face. Yes, I feel more energetic than before. Su Muge opened her medical case and took out the silver needles and bamboo tubes for cupping therapy. The purpose of todays therapy is to help you remove the dampness and cold in your body and to make your vessels more unobstructed. You may feel some pain during the treatment, but please stand the pain and then everything will be fine. Cupping therapy? Old Lady Meng was looking at the bamboo tubes in Su Muges hands with curiosity. With many medical books read in the state of Chu, Su Muge knew that cupping therapy was notmon and people usually didnt know about it, not even doctors. Since her body was recovering, Old Lady Meng had more faith in Su Muges medical skills, and so she nodded. She lied on her bed with her face down as Su Muge instructed, leaving her back and legs outside. Ill use acupuncture to force the dampness and cold to move to the lower part of your body, and then Ill use cupping therapy to remove them out from your body. It was a regr step for Su Muge to exin the order of her treatment, no matter if the others could get her. She picked up the silver needles and pricked them in at the acupuncture points in the upper part of Old Lady Mengs body. When the body gradually rxed, she then took over the bamboo tubes, lid a fire, and quickly ced the bamboo tube on the leg after it was heated by the fire. Ouch! Old Lady Meng made a noise out of surprise, which scared An Mama. She went two steps forward with her face twisted in panic, and checked Old Lady Meng. Old Lady, are, are you ok? Uhm... The effect of the bamboo tubes started to reveal. Old Lady Mengs body was tightened because of the pain, and there was cold sweat on her forehead. Miss Su, what is happening to Old Lady? Could the bamboo, bamboo tubes really be used to treat a patient? An Mama looked at Su Muge with her face filled with doubt since Old Lady Meng was in such a terrible pain yet Su Muge did nothing. An Mama was unpleasant. With a cold nce at An Mama, Su Muge didnt stop the actions of her hands. The vessels of Old Lady were blocked badly. I am removing the dampness and cold out of her body after I unblocked her vessels with my silver needles. The reaction is normal for the beginning of this treatment. With the cement of the second bamboo tube by Su Muge, Old Lady Meng started making more noises out of pain. Miss Su, please stop! Old Lady cannot stand this! Seeing Old Lady biting her teeth in pain, An Mama looked at Su Muge with alert. Finally, Su Muge stopped her hands and looked at Old Lady Meng. Old Lady, do you also feel that you cannot stand this? Feeling a great pain as if someone was taking out something from her body together with her veins and bones, though, Old Lady Meng insisted that Su Muge should not stop. You...keep your treatment. Do it! Old Lady Meng kept biting her teeth, and chose to continue with the pain even she wanted to scream out loud. Su Muge took out the rest of the bamboo tubes, and ced them all on Old Ladys legs. With a sudden tremble of her body and a turn of both her eyes, Old Lady Meng fell into ama. An Mama was then in great shock. Old Lady! Please! Dont scare me! Chapter 35 - Too Tough to Be a Human

Chapter 35 Too Tough to Be a Human

In a room with dim light, two figures were sitting opposite each other. Guima looked at Xia Houmo with coziness, ying with a tea cup in his hand. On the other side, the face of Xia Houmo was cold as ice, with the chill around him preventing any stranger froming nearby. Achoo! Guima rubbed his nose with his hand. He had used too much scented soap and the smell was a bit aggressive. So Lord, what do you want me here for? I was poisoned. What? Guima jumped up to his feet, with hisziness look disappeared within one second, he walked behind Xia Houmo and felt his pulse. His face was now in seriousness. You were poisoned by the Red ze! Without many expressions on his face, Xia Houmo took his hand back. Yes. When was that? About half a month ago. After he heard about the answer, Guima frowned and doubted whether it was a coincidence since that escaped woman got poisoned at a simr time. The Red ze was a kind of very rare toxin, which meant that it was also rare for a person to get poisoned by it. Who did this to you? The southern barbarians. The expression on Guimas face was telling that he had already expected so. No wonder. There was one drug stimtor that we dont have in Chu, and only can it be found in the horriblend of the southern barbarians. You dont have the antidote for this toxin? Guima paused, and straightened his neck a little bit. Howe? I can make the antidote, and Im justck of a few kinds of herbs! Xia Houmo frowned. Exin it clearly. Guima gave him a glimpse. Although I dont have the antidote now, I have some drugs for controlling the toxicity. With one pill taken every month, you wont have to worry about losing your life at least in this half year. Guima took out a porcin bottle and gave it to Xia Houmo. Xia Houmo took over the bottle and noticed that Guimas eyes were still on him. Did the toxin break out on you? Yes. Xia Houmo answered as if it was such a normal thing. There was a deep wheeze-like sound. Guima gasped for air. And you just put up with it? Xia Houmo closed his dark eyes as said nothing. There was an unconscious tremble of Guimas body. What a horrible person in front of him! Despite of the fact that he had never experienced the break-out of the Red ze, he knew it well that it was much more painful and terrible than being taken out the vessels and skins off an alive person. And this man, he just put up with it! Donglin was at the door when they were talking. Lord, the southern barbarians have started their action. The deep and dark eyes of Xia Houmo opened all of a sudden, with a murderous look. Yanxia pass. I havent smelled the scent of blood for a long time. Get the horses ready for me. We are going back to Yanxia pass right now. Yes. Guima looked at Xia Houmo, who was standing up. You are going to fight the battle in person? Its time for them to know whos the real boss! ... What, what happened to Old Lady? An Mama red at Su Muge, with her eyes red in anger. Su Muge was about to step forward and feel the pulse for Old Lady Meng, but she was stopped by An Mama. Miss Su, what else do you want to do?! This aroused a sudden impatience in Su Muge. She was never good-tempered when she was facing the rtives or apanies of a patient. You are wasting time on Old Lady Mengs treatment. If anything bad happened, how could you take the responsibility? The voice was tough and motionless, almost giving one a cold chill. An Mama trembled and had a look at the fainted Old Lady Meng. She moved her body reluctantly, yet with her eyes set on Su Muge with sharpness. Su Muge felt the pulse of Old Lady Meng, and took out the silver needles from her body. What on earth is going on here? She fainted because she was too nervous. It wont be long, and shelle to herself soon. An Mama pursed her lips, and looked at Rumei in the room. Rumei was also frightened to death when she witnessed the whole process. Therefore, she didnt get the meaning from An Mamas eyes. Su Muge had removed all the bamboo tubes from the body of Old Lady Meng before Rumei could understand that look. Old Lady cannot touch any water nor eat any cold food till tomorrow morning. Su Muge started to pack her medical box after she left the words. Old Lady Meng didnt wake up by the time she left the Longevity Courtyard. Hurry up! Go and get Doctor Hu! An Mama said so to the maids right after Su Muge left. Rumei didnt get An Mama, since Su Muge had been treating Old Lady Meng all these days long and they had never asked Doctor Hu toe. But An Mama... But what? Hurry up! Dont you see that Old Lady is still in aa! Rumei finally went after taking a look at Old Lady. ... Su Muge sensed the unusual atmosphere in the Su mansion once she was back. When she returned to the Peachblossom Courtyard, Yueru came out to greet her with tension on her face. Eldest Miss, youve finallye back. Su Muge stepped into the room with her eyebrows frowned. What happened? Yueru took a look at Xinche, a maid who was waiting outside the door, and said, Xinche, go and get the eldest Miss a cup of warm ginger tea. Xinche left with a bow. After carefully closing the door behind them, Yueru went back to the side of Su Muge. Eldest Miss, people were saying that a county managed by the Lord was flooded! And the county magistrate was nowhere to be found! Hearing those words from Yueru, Su Muge twisted her eyebrows. A county managed by the Lord? Yes. There are ten counties in total which are all under the management of the Lord. Zhou county, of which the dam broke, was one of them. Now they are saying that the Lord will definitely be responsible for this. If the emperor knew about it and used him for it, the whole family could probably be killed! Su Muges face hardened with graveness. Although Yuerus words were indeed shocking, there was the possibility. A dam should be very solid, and how came it break so easily all of a sudden? Though she was not a hundred percent sure about the problem of the dam break, at least she was seventy or eighty percent sure about that. If so, as the highest official in the prefecture, there was no way for Su Lun to get away from it. By that time, it would be hard for him to protect the whole Su family from any punishment along with losing his own life, let alone the job promotion. If that day came when she, her brother and her mother couldnt escape, she would not have the gut to believe that she was able to fight against the monarch of this state. Dont panic, and dont let those rumors and imaginations bring you too much fear. Yes, I understand. After updating some other news on the mansion to Su Muge, Yueru left. Su Muge then took out all her stuff for making the antidote. The most urgent thing was to detoxify herself. No matter what happened afterwards, it could not be her shackles. Though there were limited tools for her to use, Su Muge found herself a clue. She remembered that the other day on the street, the man was looking for ginseng that was over five hundred years old, and fire glossy ganoderma over the age of a thousand. She realized that in the pills she made to control the toxin, she didnt use those two kinds of herbs. Those could be the key point to making the antidote for the Red ze toxin. With this direction found, her research on making the antidote had made a great progress. She believed that it would not take long for her to find a way to make the antidote! ... Inside the yamen. Su Lun was sweating because of that emergency, walking back and forth in the study worriedly. With such a thing happened to Zhou county, even the servants of the Su mansion knew the consequences, and how couldnt he! A yamen runner rushed in from outside. Lord, some, something is wrong! Another tremble hit Su Lun. What, whats happening now? There is a battle, a battle at Yanxia pass! Su Lun was about to rx when he heard that the war was not within his jurisdiction. But he reminded something, and took hold of the yamen runners clothes. With both of his eyes red in fury, he asked again, Where? Where did you say the battle was? The yamen almost cried being frightened by the look of Su Lun. Its...its Yanxia pass. The southern barbarians suddenly started a battle at Yanxia pass. The King of Jin has led a troop to the battle himself. Shunyang prefecture was the only prefecture near Yanxia pass. It would be the first prefecture to be involved in a battle if Yanxia pass fell. No wonder Su Lun was in great panic. You said that the King of Jin led the troop in person? Yes, yes. The color on Su Luns face returned a little with this affirmative answer. Anyone in Chu knew that the King of Jin was a natural defense for the state. Since he was in charge of the troops and the battles, Chu never failed. Now that Su Lun knew he was at Yanxia pass, he was not that worried about the intruding of those southern barbarians. Su Lun had been lost in this terrible fear which he could not even describe after that news of the dam break in Zhou county. Unexpectedly, someone from the Meng mansion came over to Su Muge and told her that Old Lady Mengs condition became much better after her cupping therapy and there was no need for her to go over every day to treat her. Su Muge snorted and said nothing. Whatever intention the Meng family had, she would never ever treat Old Lady Meng again! The favor the Meng family had owed her, however, she would better get it back. Miss, are you going out? Yueru asked Su Muge curiously when she saw her changed to the clothes for an outing. Su Muge nodded her head. Yes. An should be worried about Zhou country at the moment and have no time to y her tricks against them. Therefore, Su Muge was sure that it would not be a big deal for her to go out the mansion. There was no sign of the stop of the rain. Su Muge went directly to a tea house right after she left the carriage of the Su mansion. She went towards the wing-room, and saw a slim figure vaguely, which was already sitting inside. She pushed the door open, and the person inside raised the eyes and looked at her. Su Muge went forward and sat down in the opposite. Master Meng, sorry for keeping you waiting. Meng Xiuwen was in a bamboo-green robe with his waist girdled, which made him look slim and graceful. With a veil cap on Su Muges head, Meng Xiuwen could not tell her expression behind it. I have just arrived, too. Su Muge poured herself a cup of tea. Looking at her delicate fingers around the tea cup, Meng Xiuwen took out a little box from his back. Miss Su, Ive brought you the things youve asked for. Su Muges eyes fell on the box through the gauze. She reached her hand for it, opened the box and nodded. Master Meng, thank you so much. Then she stood up. Seeing this, Meng Xiuwen also stood up and stopped her. Miss Su, please wait. Chapter 36 - To Look for the Lord Herself

Chapter 36 To Look for the Lord Herself

After a moment of pause, Su Muge turned her head and looked at Meng Xiuwen. Eldest Mast Meng, what else? A few days ago, the Meng family had sent someone to tell her that she didnt need to go to the Meng mansion anymore for treating Old Lady Meng. On that day, Su Muge had given the person a note to take back. And then here was the meeting between her and Meng Xiuwen. My grandma... Meng Xiuwen wanted to exin to her why they had stopped her treatment for Old Lady. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was no need for it, since in either way, she would take it as an excuse of them wanting to get rid of the Su family. Eldest Master Meng, theres no need to talk about it. The Meng family has already done me a great favor. Su Muge raised the little box in her hand and exined. She treated Old Lady Meng, and the Meng family helped her find the things she needed. Now, they owed each other nothing. Goodbye. Su Muge lowered her head, and turned to leave. This time, instead of stopping her from going, Meng Xiuwen just looked at her, standing still. Su Muge took the little box back to the Su mansion. Eldest Miss, you are back. Yueru brought some desserts into the room and saw the box on the table. She was a bit shocked, but didnt ask about it. Theres no need for you to serve here at the moment. Go out then. Yes. Yueru left with Xinche and the others. Su Muge opened the wooden box. There quietly lied a ginseng with at least three hundred years old, and red a fire glossy ganoderma also a few hundred-year-old if not a thousand. It already came to her mind that it was the Meng family that was in the wrong when the person was sent to tell her to stop the treatment. So she took their helping her founding the ginseng and the fire glossy ganoderma as a paying off. Su Muge took them out of the box and cleaned them with water. After that, the ginseng and the glossy ganoderma were added to the medical liquid she had prepared before. She had stayed up for several nights these days to study the toxin in her body. She found that it was tricky. And by tricky she meant that it was not hard to detoxify, but it was about the herbs of making the antidote. With the same kind of herb growing up in different ces in Chu and thend of the southern barbarians, the medicine made from them could have totally different effects. She knew about it identally when she was in the pharmacy. There weremercial connections between Chu and thend of the southern barbarians, of which the herbs were especially weed by the merchants of Chu. She had bought some back at that time and just wanted to give it a try. It had turned out that the effect of the medicine made was much better than that of Chu. Su Muge stayed in her room for five days and she didnt leave the room expect for the meals back at Zhao. Perfect! Ive finally made it! The door of the room was opened by Su Muge with a loud bang. She was happy as ...as a lunatic while she danced with arge ck pill in her hand... Yueru was worried about her and afraid that she had gone mad since she closed herself up in the room for several days to make some weird stuff. Eldest Miss, are, are you ok? Taking the pill happily in her hand, Su Muge waved it with excitement. What could happen to me? Take some money and buy some meat and fish back from the big kitchen. Im going to cook some nice dishes for you myself tonight. Xin, the youngest maid, walked to them in a hurry before Yueru could answer. Eldest Miss, some, something is wrong! The Lord, the Lord is missing! What?! Before Su Muge said anything, a figure had already rushed towards her and held her hand with a worried look on that face. What are you saying? The Lord is missing?! Su Muge raised her eyes and found that the figure was nobody but her mother. Mom, dont worry. Lets talk about it in the room. Zhao nodded, and they all went back into the room. Su Muge took a look at Xin, who was standing in the middle of the room. So, whats going on? The body of Xin was still trembling with fear. I, I heard about it from others. They said that the Lord went to Zhou county two days ago to check the situation there, but the people in Zhou county said the Lord never showed up. Now there are rumors in the mansion saying that the Lord has run away secretly to escape from the emperors charge! The faces of all the people except for Su Muge, turned pale. Impossible! The Lord would never leave us behind! Zhao retorted subconsciously. Unlike the emotional reaction of Zhao, Su Muge, in her sense, believed that it was impossible for Su Lun to do such a stupid thing. He was clever enough to know that if he escaped, he would put all the Su family into an abyss of unredeemable depth. Moreover, the rest of his life would be over. Has Madam An sent anyone to look for him? I, I dont know... Although Xin was born and grown up in the mansion, her parents were both working in a vige, and therefore she didnt have many close rtionships within the mansion. Mumu, I, I dont believe it, your father, he would never have abandoned us... Zhao didnt quite understand what it would mean for them if Su Lun had really run away like this. Su Muge took her mothers hands in hers. Of course not. Xin, you keep on collecting information about this in the mansion ande back to us as soon as you have any news. Yes. You dont have to worry, and just do your job well. If anyone was found ck at their work or had other thoughts, Ill definitely wont let it off! Xin and others knelt upon her words. Yes, Eldest Miss. What was unexpected was that there was no news from Su Lun for several days. It was as if he hadpletely evaporated from the world. An had been pretending to be calm for days, and now she couldnt hide it anymore. If the emperor knew about this and punished them, no one would be left alive! Mama, where do think the Lord has gone? Does he really... An was seated with her face white like paper. She held her handkerchief tightly in her hands. Li Mama was also very flustered, but she had to remain her calmness, and she said, Madam, dont talk nonsense. You know that its not easy to go to Zhou county because of the flood. The Lord may have stayed somewhere on his way... Mama, dont lie tofort me. Its only three days walk from here to Zhou county, and he went there in a carriage! What should I do? Ive written to my father a few days ago, and he hasnt replied. Madam, Eldest Miss wants to see you. A maids voice came from outside of the room. An didnt hide the impatience on her face when she heard it. What is she going to do at this moment? She wants to ask me to save the lives of the three! Ask her to go back, and tell her Im asleep. Well, how careless of her to have the mood to sleep. Hey, you may not go in... Before An could finish her words, Su Muge was in her room. The maid behind failed to stop her. An waved her hand and let the maids go out. Eldest Miss, what are you here for? Su Muge ignored the impatience on Ans face, walked towards a chair and sat down. Madam, I know what youre worrying about. Im here today to talk to you about the solution. An nced at her with sarcasm. A solution? What kind of solution do you have? Im going to look for my father in Zhou county. Both in amazement, An and Li Mama looked at Su Muge as if they were talking to a lunatic. What are you talking about? You are going to Zhou county, and to look for your father? Thats right. Eldest Miss, do you have any idea of what you are talking about? There was more astonishment on Li Mamas face. Su Muge looked at her in calm. I know exactly what I am doing. Madam, Iming to you for two things. First, prepare the things for my trip. Second, Ill need my fathers official seal. What do you need the official seal for? I can never find my father on my own. I need people. Now that everybody is panic in the Su mansion, Madam, do you think theyre reliable? An stared at Su Muge. She never thought that Su Muge was serious about looking for her father, Su Lun! And if my father really...disappears, what can you do with his official seal kept? An frowned. She knew Su Muge was right. If anything happened to Su Lun, or if he ran away, nobody would care about any official seal. Since Su Muge wanted to look for her father, then why not let her go? She couldnt wait to see what kind of tricks would Su Muge y. Fine. When are you going to leave? The sooner the better. ... Su Muge packed the ready-made pills with caution when she went back to the Peachblossom Courtyard. Miss, are, are you really... Yueru was the only one in the Peachblossom Courtyard to know where Su Muge was heading to. My fathers present whereabouts is unknown. As his daughter, its my duty to go. Su Muge packed her things in order in a quite calm way. But Miss, you have no idea how dangerous that ce could be...I feel worried about your trip alone. Su Muge tied a dagger to her leg, and changed into the male costume she had prepared. Miss, take me with you. At least I can take care of you on the way. Im going to look for someone, and Im not going for fun. Miss... Su Muge took out a piece of note from her body. After I leave, manage to give this to Eldest Master Meng. Yueru took over the letter automatically, still lost in astonishment. Yes, Ill give this to Eldest Master Meng. And ask my mom to take care of my brother. Dont worry about me. Im leaving. Su Muge left without any hesitation. Time was money, and she could not waste a second since she had no idea how terrible the situation was in Zhou county. An was quite efficient as well. By the time Su Muge went to the gate, a carriage, though not too big but just solid enough, was waiting there outside. Li Mama handed the official to Su Muge herself. Madam has prepared all the things you need in the carriage. You may leave out any other concern. Although Li Mama never liked Su Muge, she did admire Su Muge at this very moment. After all, usually an unmarried girl from a mansion rarely had her braveness. Su Muge took the things with her and got onto the carriage. An had only arranged one carriage driver for her. There were somemon herbs and medicine in the carriage besides the solid food. If fast enough, she could arrive at Zhou county in one day at most. However, with the rainy days, the post road was bumpy. Only half a day after they had left Shunyang prefecture, the horses were tired and the carriage slowed down. Su Muge was leaning against the wall of the carriage when she almost fell out because of a sudden bumping. She tried to keep her bnce and opened the curtain. What happened? Eldest, Eldest Miss, there, there is... The face of the driver was pale and there was fear in his eyes when he looked at Su Muge, as if there was a ghost... Chapter 37 - You’ve Finally Come Chapter 37 Youve Finally Come The rain fell on the muddy ground, with the air moist and smelly all around. Following the drivers direction, Su Muge saw a white swollen body lying under the wheel of their carriage! Su Muge put on her straw rain cape and jumped out of the carriage. Make the carriage go backwards a bit. The drivers hands were shaking, he pulled the reins, and made the carriage go backwards with difficulty. When the carriage moved away, a corpse was exposed on the road. Su Muge took out the sheepskin gloves when she used for making her medicine and put them on, turning the front of the body over. From the bodys livor merits and the extent of the swelling, it could be implied that the body had been dead for at least five days. Its, its, Hu, Old Man Hu, its Old Man Hu! The driver was huddled in his seat. In such a situation, he would not even bother to think about why a young miss could remain so calm when she saw the body. Instead, he had been trembling, looking at that pale face of the corpse after Su Muge turned the body over. You knew him? Su Muge looked at the driver. The driver nodded. Eldest Miss, he was also a carriage driver from Su Mansion. He went to Zhou county with the Lord not long ago. Su Muge frowned. You mean he left Su mansion with the Lord? Yes, yes. Su Muge checked the corpse carefully. The dead mans fatal injury was in his heart, which was caused by a sharp weapon. He died with that one stab. There was no obvious trace left by fighting on his body. In other words, the person who stabbed the man was a master. He was too fast to leave his opponent with any time for resistance. Wait here for me. Im going to look around and see if theres any other clue. Su Muge checked around but found nothing. It had been raining for days, and any trace impossible had already been washed away. When walking back to the carriage, Su Muges eyes were still fixed on the body on the ground, her eyes were gloomy. Eldest Miss, lets, lets go, go back. You shall ride the horse back to ask someone toe and cope with the body. Do keep investigating about it. I think my father probably has been robbed. Ill keep going to Zhou county myself. The driver looked at Su Muge in surprise. Eldest, Eldest Miss, you are, you are going by yourself... Yes. Su Muge went forward to the carriage and drew out her dagger to cut the reins off one horse. Then, then please take care of yourself, Eldest Miss. Su Muge responded, pulled the body aside and covered it with branches. After this, she jumped on the carriage and took the whip, going further and further away. The driver jumped on to his horse as well. If everything went smoothly, he would be able to return to Shunyang prefecture before getting dark. Su Muge rode the carriage along the post road. The nearer the Zhou county, the harder the road became. There were signs of being flooded at some ces. It was getting dark, and Su Muge could not see the road clearly in front of her. She had to camp out tonight and it was fortunate that the rain was getting smaller. Before the darkness cast down, she found a clear space, tied the carriage and went back to sit on it. Su Muge found an oilmp from a small drawer inside the carriage and lit it up. Then she had her dinner, the solid food from her package, with some water. The main purpose of her visit to Zhou county was to find out about the current situation there, help with the flood, and look for Su Lun. Whether Su Lun was disappeared for real or not, he must appear at this critical moment! The wind was howling outside the carriage, making noises on the curtain. It was so quiet around that there was only sound of the rain pattering and the sound of Su Muge chewing and swallowing her food. Suddenly, there was another sound of rustling. Su Muge paused as she was holding the kettle in her hand. She covered her face with a piece of cloth, pulled out the dagger from her leg, leaned against the side of the carriage wall and listened carefully with alert. The rustling went off and on. If it were not for Su Muges sensitive hearing, it could have been hard to be noticed. A momentter, the noise came close, and Su Muge tightened her hand with the dagger in. Along with a strong howl of the wind, Su Muge opened the curtain abruptly and jumped out of the carriage. The dagger in her hand shed in the darkness with coldness and was stabbed urately towards the direction of the noise, quickly and fiercely. Ouch! There was a cry of a child out of shock. Su Muge held back the dagger in her hand just in time to avoid hurting the child. With the faint light, she saw a child of the age of six or seven in her hand. At the same time, the child was looking at her with those frightened eyes. He was trembling. Tonger! A shrilling cry came out behind her. Su Muge let go of the child and swiftly moved her body to avoid the attack. Ouch! After a short cry out, something fell to the ground heavily. Su Muge tried to keep the bnce and looked back. What fell on the ground was an old woman who was over fifty years old. Su Muge frowned. Granny, granny are you all right? The little boy got up from the ground and went to help the old woman. It was obvious that the old woman had a bad fall since it took her some while before she could sit on the ground with the help of the boy. Who are you? We, we just ran out from Zhou county... The boy replied Su Muge while trembling with fear and alert. Su Muge frowned. You came out from Zhou county? Yes, Young Master. Please be mercy to us and save us. We havent had any food for several days. On our way out, we didnt see a single person. We saw your carriage and wanted toe over to beg for some food. The old woman gasped and spoke weakly. She was begging Su Muge. Only the two of you? The little boy nodded. Yes. People in the vige left as early as they could. Some of them have been washed away by the flood... It seemed that they were not faking. When Su Muge was about to put away her dagger and hold them, she suddenly stopped to look at the woods behind them. Stay here and dont move! Su Muge clenched the dagger in her hand and was ready for a fighting when the sense of killing in the woods suddenly disappeared. Su Muge checked it for several times. After she was certain that there was no danger, she took a deep breath and put away her dagger. She went forward and helped the old woman and her grandson up. I have no idea when the rain will stop. You can rest in the carriage with me tonight. When they heard this, they were about to kneel down and make a kowtow to thank Su Muge. She stopped them. The clothes on both of them were wet, and they would definitely get sick staying like this. She could only take out the clothes had prepared for herself and let them get changed. She also took out the solid food from her package. You havent eaten in so many days, so dont eat too much. The stomach will need time to recover. Thank you, Master. Thank you so much. When the two were full, she gave them two pills to prevent them from cold and fever, and the two slept in the carriage. The carriage was not big. Su Muge was worried that someone woulde in at night. After all, she was afraid of that sense of danger in the woods. ... Outside Yanxia prefecture. Xia Houmo was riding on a ck horse. His purple and gold armor looked heavy and bloodthirsty in the dark. The southern barbarian army raided Yanxia pass at midnight, and Xia Houmo, the King of Jin, led the troops in person to fight back. However, the southern barbarian army was nowhere to be found when Xia Houmo arrived. Someone showed up at your own house, provoking a battle, but when you came out and was ready to fight back, your opponent was missing. And the most ridiculous thing was that the people Xia Houmo had sent out could find no trace of the southern barbarian army. It was like some tricky fantasy when this happened to the troops of Xia Houmo. The King of Jin was angry, and thus the consequence could be very serious. Shortly after, an officer came on a horse. Lord, weve searched all possible ces and found no trace of the southern barbarian army. Hearing this, the people presenting only felt that the air around them was cold, and even their breath became depressed! The eyes of Xia Houmo were integrated with the darkness, and his eyes were cold. There was also graveness on the face of Donglin. Where on earth can they hide? The vice general of the troop looked at Xia Houmo. Lord, what should we do? The dark eyes of Xia Houmo slightly moved. Youve searched all the ces? There were at least five thousand people sent by the southern barbarians this time. Hiding outside Yanxia pass without being found or showing any trace. Its almost impossible! How about the barrack? Donglin looked at Xia Houmo in surprise. The barrack is where our soldiers and horses usually rest after training. How can they get there? With the eyes of Xia Houmo moving, Donglin felt harder to breathe. Ill send somebody to search now. The vice general could still not believe this. Lord, you really think they are hiding in our barrack? Well know the answer soon. The person Donglin had sent came back in less than half an hour. Lord, our people did find some suspicious traces in the barrack. There was a look of gloomy on Xia Houmos face. Yes? There were a lot of new footsteps in the barrack but we stopped training our people and horses three days ago. The eyes of the vice general were widened in astonishment. How dare they hide in our barrack! Arent they afraid of being caught in a jar like a turtle? Those southern barbarians have learned to y tricks with us! Xia Houmo held the reins tight in his hands. Since they want to be caught in a jar like a turtle, then let me fulfill their dream! Lets head to the barrack. Yes! The sky was turning bright. Su Muge opened her eyes and moved her body. The rain was not heavy at the moment, but it did not stop. The old woman and her grandson also got up when hearing the noise outside. Opening the curtain of carriage, the old woman looked at Su Muge with an apology. Su Muge had taken the ck cloth off her face. She had changed her face into Su Luns when the two were sleepingst night. Young Master, thank you for saving us. If it were not for you, we could have died! Su Muge washed her face simply with the raindrops and looked at them. Whats your n next? The old woman sighed while looking at her grandson. This child had a miserable childhood. His parents died and I brought him up. Now our vige is flooded, we are homeless and we dont know where to go. Do you know about the situation of Zhou county? The viges around Zhou county are all flooded after the dam broke. The only ce one can stay is in the county. But now its still raining and no one is sure about whether the county will also be flooded. Therefore, many people in the county have also run away. Are you familiar with thendform around Zhou county? The old woman nodded. I have been living in Zhou county for most of my life. I dont know itpletely, but I know most of it. Would you like to apany me to the county? The old woman hesitated and didnt answer. The little boy went forward and dragged her clothes. Granny, the Master helped us. Shouldnt we pay him off? Looking at the little boy, the old woman finally agreed and nodded at Su Muge. So, Master, is there something important for you to deal with in Zhou county? Or else you wouldnt havee at such a time. Su Muge nodded her head, but said no more. After breakfast, the old woman and her grandson went on the carriage. The three left together. Only after a short moment, a ck figure came out from the woods and chased after them in the direction they left... Chapter 38 - Come in Person

Chapter 38 Come in Person

Su Muge nced over her shoulder now and then when she was driving the carriage. She had already noticed it fromst night that the person hiding in the woods had been keeping an eye on their movements, so she had hardly slept. The one in the woods didnt show up until the old woman and her grandson appeared, which meant that his target was those two. The old woman and her grandson looked as if they were just ordinary people. There was no doubt that she had to pay more attention to the suspicious person who appeared in Zhou county at this time. If she had not taken the two with her, they could have been killed by the manst night. The three of them finally arrived at Zhou county before it was dark. Just as the olddy said, the shops were closed and there were few people in the street. And those who were in the street were carrying their luggage with a hurry to leave Zhou county. Su Muge took the old woman and her grandson to the yamen of Zhou county. There was not even a gatekeeper outside it. Su Muge went in directly with the old woman and her grandson. It was empty with no one in it. Not until they entered the back yard of the county yamen, did they saw a middle-aged man in a grey robe, standing there. Su Muge reached out her hand and touched the beard on her face. She had thought of changing herself into the appearance of Su Lun long before she hade. Though she didnt look exactly the same as Su Lun, people who were not familiar with him would not tell the difference. Perhaps hearing their footsteps, the middle-aged man looked back. Ive already told you the food helping you with the flood from the imperial court has not arrived yet. I can do nothing even if youe here every day like this. My family is almost short of food as well. Su Muge frowned upon hearing the words. Sir, you are the administrative officer of Zhou county? The middle-aged man looked at Su Muge doubtfully. Youre not here to ask for the food support? Who are you and what are you here for? Do you know the Chief of Shunyang prefecture? The middle-aged man stared at Su Muge with his eyes wide open in surprise. With a p on his thigh, he said immediately, You are Lord Su?! Good gracious, Lord Su, youve finallye. Lord, Lord Su? You are Lord Su of Shunyang prefecture? The old woman also looked at Su Muge in astonishment. Su Muge raised her eyebrows and did not answer. You are... The middle-aged man continued, Im the private adviser of Zhou county. Since the county magistrate was washed away by the flood, I have been taking care of the stuff in Zhou county. Where are the other people of the county yamen? Where have they gone? The face of Advisor Li was suddenly hardened with gloom. All the people in the county yamen who could leave had left long ago. With Su Luns disappearing, no one would be willing to stay to clear up the awful mess. Lord Su, its so good to have you here. Now things in the county are in a mess. You came here just in time. Adviser Li led them to the study, and Su Muge asked him to settle the old woman and her grandson somewhere. Adviser Li took out a thick booklet, which roughly recorded the viges and rice fields that had been flooded in Zhou county these days. Su Muge put aside the booklet and did not look at it. Where are all the victims of the flood now? Most of the people who could escape were settled in a shabby temple in the town. Su Muge nodded her head with affirmation. Now that Zhou county was seriously affected by the flood, the top priority was to settle the escaped people. Su Muge and Adviser Li had been staying in the study room until it was getting dark. By then, they had finally sorted out the clues for dealing with the mess. Lord Su, what are we going to do next? Save people. Save, save people? Adviser Li looked at Su Muge in surprise. At this time of crisis, he was in the mood of saving people? There was no way out once the flood came, not even with the help of a fairy. Wasnt it more important to think of a way to hide the factor from the higher authorities? Otherwise, if the usation was on them, they would probably lose their lives, let alone lose their jobs! Su Muge raised her eyes and looked at Adviser Li with calmness. Thats right! You are going to send people to prepare for boats tomorrow. Bring some who are familiar with water with you, and take safety measures. After that, go to each vige and search for the people that need to be rescued. Yes. Su Muge arranged things in a quite orderly manner. It was already dark when she had finished all the assignments. Su Muge was settled by Adviser Li in the backyard of the county yamen. Besides Private Adviser Li, the only person left in the county yamen was an old man who was in charge of cleaning. As for the old woman Su Muge had saved, she started cooking for them voluntarily. Su Muge had no appetite. After eating some food and washing herself simply, she began to read the topographic map of the county. Shunyang prefecture was located in the south, and Zhou county was more southward. That was to say, the annual rainfall was a lot, and the dam and drainage function should be good. This could also be proved by reading the data of previous years in Zhou county. It was said that nothing happened to the dam in Zhou county when the rain hadsted for nearly one month three years ago. But this time, the dam was washed away by the heavy rain less than half a month. Every year, a strict inspection and repair would be carried out in Zhou county. This years inspection and repair was only a month before the dam copsed. How came a dam broke only after an inspection over a month ago? This could be quite suspicious. ... Inside the Wang mansion of Yanxia pass. Donglin, who was sweating heavily, half-knelt himself on the floor. A moment ago, they had received the information from a scout that the spy of the southern barbarian had stolen the defensiveyout map and escaped to Zhou county! If the defensiveyout map fell into the hands of the southern barbarians, the consequences could be unimaginable! Lord, I volunteer to go and catch those spies in Zhou county! Xia Houmo was seated in his chair, with his eyes half-closed. No one knew what was in his mind. It seemed that it was my fault to be a bit ck and to let the southern barbarians exploit the advantage twice! Lord, it was my fault of the poor supervision. You stay and clear those obstacles here, and Ill go to Zhou county in person. Hearing this, Donglin raised his head in surprise. Those spies were indeed troublesome and annoying, but it was not that necessary to catch them by the King of Jin himself. Lord, do you have any other orders? A secret letter was thrown onto the table by Xia Houmo. Donglin picked it up and read it with shock in his eyes. I knew that Zhou county had been flooded. But since the emperor knew you are fighting against the southern barbarians, why is he asking you to go to Zhou county to deal with the flood? It was known to everybody that the King of Jin had been leading troops all these years and almost had nothing to do with the political matters inside the imperial court. The flood should not be the responsibility of the Lord. It seemed a bit abrupt and ridiculous to ask the Lord to deal with the flood! The light in the eyes of Xia Houmo flickered. What? You want to act against the emperors order? Donglin wanted tough and weep all at once. Im going to prepare for it now. Halt the troops and wait for these days. Yes. ... On the second day Su Muge arrived at Zhou county, it started pouring again. Su Muge put on her straw rain cape and prepared to go to the ce where the victims of the flood were settled. With the weather being hot and damp, it was easy to get infected by infectious virus. Adviser Li ran over with the straw rain cape on his shoulder. The carriage is ready. Su Muge nodded and walked out with the medical box she brought on her back. The victims were settled in a shabby temple in the county which was still able to amodate people. Holding the medical box in her hand, Su Muge walked into the shabby temple. The victims, who were sitting on the ground, saw Su Mugeing and all looked at her. Adviser Li walked up and told everybody, Everyone, this the Lord Su of Shunyang prefecture. Lord Su, Lord Su, please help us! Our vige was flooded and nothing was left... Yes, Lord Su, please, please save us... The victims were making kowtows to Su Muge one after another with excitement in their eyes. Lord Su, please help my grandson, he is dying! An olddy with grey hair suddenly rushed out, grabbed Su Muges dress and cried in a hoarse voice. Please get up, everyone. The imperial court wont leave you behind. Su Muge looked behind the olddy and saw a boy at the age of two or three lying on the ground. Olddy, dont worry. Ill have a look. She went to the child with the medical box on her back and squatted down. She reached out her hand and touched the childs forehead, and found it was frightening hot. She then checked the mouth and eyes of the child. The child is having a fever and he needs to be treated immediately. A high fever could be very dangerous to a child. No matter what was the cause, the first step of the treatment was to cool the body of the patient. Adviser Li, go and find a clear room and take the child there. Many people had left Zhou county. Though almost nothing was left, there were plenty of avable rooms. Adviser Li ordered his people to prepare for it immediately. Lord Su, how, hows my grandson? Dont worry. My initial check indicates that the child is suffering from cold and fever. His illness needs to be further examined to be determined. The olddy just nodded her head with confusion, and her eyes on Su Muge could not move. Soon, Adviser Li prepared the room ready. Su Muge ordered them to carry the little boy carefully into the clean room prepared. Then she asked all the people who were not feeling well toe out and arranged them to stay in different rooms in an organized way. Adviser Li, how many medicinal materials can be used in the county? Medical, medical materials? Adviser Li was a bit confused. My Lord, shouldnt you be worried about how much food we have now! I, I dont, dont know... Go and find out. Buy any medical material that can possibly be used. Su Muge turned and walked into the room without exining more to Adviser Li. Zhou county was not big itself. There were even fewer doctors in it. They had almost all run away because of the flood, let alone those who could treat a patient. There were almost three rooms which were full of patients and Su Muges heart ached towards it. She hadnt expected that just after she turned around and entered the patients room, Adviser Li came back in a hurry! Su Muge was thest to be interrupted when she was giving a treatment. She took a deep breath and looked at Adviser Li. Youd better have something really important to tell me! Adviser Li shuddered at Su Muge, whose face was cold as frost. Lord, it is indeed important! Yes? The imperial court has sent people here to help us with the flood! Su Muge was a bit stunned. What? Yes, Lord. Now the Lord from the imperial court has arrived in the yamen. Please go back with me now! Su Muge did not move. Which lord from the imperial court? Lord Xia! Chapter 39 - A Pair of Eyes Looking Familiar

Chapter 39 A Pair of Eyes Looking Familiar

Ok, you go to settle them down first, Su Muge said, turned around and went back to the temporary ward. Adviser Li was entirely struck dumb. Lord Su... Bang! The door was shut. Adviser Li got snubbed. He was so anxious that he could cry. It was said that Lord Xia held the third-ranking or even higher position in the imperial court, and the imposing manner he carried was something to be held. Adviser Li had never seen anyone like him in his life. Now that such a high-ranking lord had arrived, Lord Su didnt work on trying to please him, nor did he even go to receive him immediately. Wasnt he just trying to throw his title away! Adviser Li could do nothing but went back to the county yamen alone. Su Muge went to see the boy. During the preliminary check, it seemed that he was having a fever, but after taking his pulse carefully, she realized that there was something wrong with his lungs. However, in this era, there were no other ways to make a further check. She had to work out the therapeutic ns now. Su Muge took out one silver needle from the disinfectant liquid, punctured the boys finger and squeezed a drop of blood to examer. Then, she had him took a pill from her porcin bottle to bring the temperature down. Considering the boys severe situation, Su Muge arranged him a separate room and assigned people for his 24-hour care. She kept busy in the temporary wards for a whole day. When she finished feeling the pulse for thest patient, it waspletely dark outside. Su Muge put down the pen brush, sorted the prescripts with sequence numbers, and arranged underlings to get medical herbs and decoct them for the patients ordingly. Su Muge stood up and stretched herself. How exhausting was it to see so many patients in one day! Lord Su, its gettingte. Would you like to return to the county yamen? The young smart footman left by Adviser Li asked. Su Muge took up the medical box on her back and nodded. Yes, lets go. The young footman scratched his head while he noticed Su Muge carrying the medical box so effortlessly, wondering why he had never heard that Lord Su knew medical skills. At the moment, the rain was getting much lighter, Su Muge leaned on the carriage and fell into a trance. It had taken her a lot of energy both mentally and physically today. She was not made of steel and undoubtedly she also felt very exhausted. Lord Su, Lord Su, we have arrived. Su Muge opened her tired eyes. She should fell asleep. She rubbed her eyes, lifted up the medical box and jumped off the carriage. It was not sure whether its because she was not awake or her feet becameid, Su Muge staggered and fell forward when she jumped off the carriage. She was totally awake, but there was no time to save herself. Su Muge realized that her face was getting closer to the ground, and she closed her eyes hopelessly. It was what it was. She disguised herself as Su Lun, so no one could find out its her that had a fall. But for a while, she still didnt feel the crushing pain from any intimate contact with the earth. Su Muge opened her eyes, and in front of her, its a one-man wall. She was lifted by one hand with her arms hanging down, just like a chicken being caught by an eagle. Oh! Su Muge couldnt catch her breath. She struggled hard and managed to escape from that hand. Lord Su, are you alright? While Su Muge frowned and rubbed her neck, Adviser Li ran in front of her with a concerned face and some winking. Su Muge was still slow in reaction. She looked at Adviser Li whos lips twitched, Adviser Li, what happened to you? Adviser Li was so anxious that he could almost p his own thigh. With no alternative, he faced the one-man wall with fear and awe, Lord Xia, this is Lord Su of Shunyang prefecture. Lord Xia? Su Muge lifted up her head slowly, kept lifting until her neck bending backwards, she was able to see the wall clearly. Xia Houmo lowered his dark eyes, shining with great haughtiness in the night, which made no one dare to look in. Su Muge went nk for a second, and lowered her eyes quickly as this mans eyes were so sharp. It felt like just with that one nce, he could already see through her disguise. Su Muge moved one step backwards, made a little bow, Lord Xia. Xia Houmo looked at Su Muge with his hands sped behind his back. This Lord Su looked really tiny and pitiful. Lord Su has been working hard for the people of Zhou county. Im really pleased. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Everyone could make such a bureaucratic speech. As the local lord, we have to put our people above everything else. Please pardon me for not greeting you in time, Lord Xia. It seemed that both of the lords had no n to go into the yamen, Adviser Li had toe forward, and said in a low voice, Lord Su, Lord Xia, its still raining, cold and wet in thete evening. Would you like to go inside...? Adviser Li is correct. Lord Xia, please. Su Muge was so tired that she could fall asleep right away once shey down. But now she had to deal with some Lord from the imperial court which really pissed her off! Xia Houmo took a slight nce at Su Muge, turned around and walked into the gate. Inside the study. Granny Fang, the old woman saved by Su Muge, walked in overcautiously with a homely cup of tea in her hand. She put down the tea cup, looked at Su Muge with concern and then left the room. Lord Su hadnt eaten yet... Xia Houmo sat on the primary seat, and Su Muge sat on the right-hand seat with Adviser Li standing behind. For a moment, there was no one making a sound in the study. So weirdly quiet! Su Muge really had no interest in guessing what this lords thoughts were. Now she just wanted to have a good sleep! Lord Xia must be travel-worn. Adviser Li, you must not be inattentive. Adviser Li replied yes repeatedly. How could he dare to be inattentive? He served Lord Xia almost like worshiping his own forefather! Lord Su, you can practice medicine? Xia Houmo asked in a deep voice, which was especially pleasant to hear in such a quiet night. However, Su Muge had no mood to appreciate it. This man asked a sharp question. Although Su Muge had already prepared an answer, she was still pressured and breathless, like facing an enormous mountain. She took a deep breath, answered lightly, I have studied a bit before. Right now, Zhou county isck of physicians, so I had no other options but to help. Please excuse me if I made fun of myself. Xia Houmo lifted his eyes and took a look at Su Muge while he slowly turned his white jade thumb ring, and said, I have just arrived and dont know much about the situation here. Please exin to me more, Lord Su. Su Muge lowered her head slightly and frowned. She had no idea about what this mans aim was. She felt that he was sounding her out. Had he found out something, or he knew her easy-to-get father which triggered his suspicion? For a moment, Su Muge panicked a bit. Anyway, she had no option but to disguise herself as Su Lun. If she got caught, she would be in trouble. Adviser Li thought Su Muge didnt answer because of tiredness, so he stepped forward and answered, Lord Xia, Lord Su has just arrived at Zhou county for a short time. I havent informed Lord Su of the situation. If there is anything you would like to know, please ask me as you wish. With Adviser Lis help, Su Muge felt relieved, but what she didnt know was all her reactions were noticed by Xia Houmo. Xia Houmo stood up and said, Its gettingte. We shall speak tomorrow. He walked straight towards the door once he finished talking. When he passed Su Muge, his steps paused. Immediately, Su Muge felt no light, and the same pressure attacked her once again. To be honest, she did not like such an aggressive feeling at all. Finally, Xia Houmo left. Adviser Li felt much relieved. Lord Su, you have been busy all day and its veryte, please have a good rest now if you would like. Su Muge nodded, and walked out of the study. Granny Fang kept heating some food in the kitchen. She brought some to Su Muges room when she learned that she was back. Lord Su, you are such a good lord. Please have some hot food. Su Muge looked at Granny Fang, smiled with gratitude, and said, Thank you very much, Granny Fang. Its veryte now, please go to have a good rest. Yes, my Lord. Su Muge didnt even have lunch. She was too hungry for so long to feel any hunger now, so she just had a little bit before she went to bed. She was very sleepy, but her mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts when she closed her eyes. There is always a way out! Why overthinking! Su Muge pulled a quilt over her head, and closed her eyes. Soon, she fell into deep sleep. The back yard of the county yamen was not big, there were only five or six rooms. While Xia Houmos room was opposite to Su Muges with less than ten steps between. Inside Xia Houmos room, an oilmp was emitting dim light, and a dark shadow shed in. Master. Xia Houmo sat behind the desk, reading the papers sent by Adviser Li earlier. He replied, Yes. The dark shadow said, Su Lun left Shunyang prefecture to Zhou county over ten days ago, but he arrived here only one day ago. Donglin answered with his eyebrows lifted, From Shunyang prefecture to Zhou county, it wouldnt take ten days even by walking! The secret agent looked at Xia Houmo and said, Master, I have also found the spy who stole the defensiveyout map appeared around the yamen of Zhou county. The follower reported that the spy wandered around and tried to get inside, but when he saw Master you arrived, he went back the way he came. Xia Houmo put away the papers, and said, Keep an eye on the spy, as well as this Lord Su. We will find out what these people are up to. Yes, Master. ... The next day. Su Muge got up and felt heavy-headed. She freshened herself up, opened the door, and instantly felt that she had been watched. Su Muge frowned, but walked to the yard calmly. The sky was still gloomy, but it had stopped raining atst. Su Muge heard footsteps behind, she turned around and saw Xia Houmo standing at the gallery, tall and slender. Last night she was too tired to see his look, but now she noticed that he looked... a bit too normal which didnt go with his temperament at all. Morning, Lord Xia. Xia Houmo walked to Su Muge, looked down and said, Morning? Lord Su, it has almost passed noontime. Su Muge froze, and then looked into his eyes subconsciously. Those deep eyes astonished herpletely. Why did they look so familiar? Chapter 40 - Lord Xia, You... Chapter 40 Lord Xia, You... It was already noon?! The sky was overcast with no sign of time. Su Muge had no idea that she would wake up at midday, and the only thing she could remember was that she did not sleep wellst night. So, what kind of n do you have against the flood, Lord Su? Xia Houmo changed the topic of their conversation, and Su Muge was clever enough to contend with him. She said, Lord Xia, please follow me to the study, and well talk about the details there. Sure. The two of them stepped in, and Granny Fang left after she served the tea. A detailed topographic map of Zhou county was opened in front of them by Su Muge, and her hand pointing at the river that went through the whole county. In my opinion, its crucial to build a dam now, and to raise the river bank with sands and stones... At first, Xia Houmo only listened with a devil-may-care attitude. But then his face became more and more serious while Su Muge went further with her analysis of the situation. He grabbed the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Our duty now is to avoid any further loss caused by the flood, as well as taking precautions against any possible disease. After finishing the words, Su Muge took up the tea cup on the table, and drained it. Too much talk did make her thirsty. With a look at the empty tea cup Su Muge had put down, and another glimpse at a cup of tea that was not touched, Xia Houmo finally set his eyes on Su Muge, who was then struggling with something and frowned. The current problem is we dont have enough people. There are too few young and strong people avable in the county, and even fewer willing to contribute, which is rather urgent and needs to be solved. Ive got enough men. You have brought people with you, Lord Xia? Su Muge doubted since ording to Master Li, this Lord Xia came only with a group of people less than ten. However, that was of no importance at this momentpared to the words he had just promised. Thank you so much, Lord Xia. Youre wee. I shall leave. There was an enormous aura with the presence of this Lord Xia, which made Su Muge ufortable with great pressure. She didnt like it. Lord Su, where are you going? With a swift movement, Xia Houmo stood up and walked to Su Muges side before he finished the words. Yesterday, when I checked the victims in the shabby temple, I found many of them sick. So Im going to go there again to check those patients. Then, Ill go with you, Lord Su. What?! There was discontent fueling in Su Muges heart. Why was this capital official came out of nowhere kept bothering her? Why not find some cool and pleasant ce for himself! Donglin, did you get Lord Sus words? Donglin, who had been standing and listening to their conversation aside, echoed, I understand. Xia Houmo looked at Su Muge, and said, Lord Su, lets go. Su Muge groaned angrily deep down her heart. She turned aside and left the study. After she fetched the medical box from her room, she came to the outside of the county yamen. There was only one carriage. During her hesitation, a voice came out from the carriage, which Su Muge felt extremely reluctant to hear. Lord Su, what are you waiting for down there? Su Muge took a deep breath and climbed into the carriage. It was not arge carriage, and the slim and tall figure of Xia Houmo had already taken up most of the space in it. Su Muge had to fit herself in the innermost corner. A pleasant scent of tea from the man filled the whole carriage, and Su Muge was surrounded by it. Inside the carriage, Xia Houmo sat in silence with his eyes lightly closed. Su Muge tried to calm herself down from the previous anger, and started to recall about the scene yesterday when she was treating the patients. There was this strange...yetfortable atmosphere inside the carriage. Just as Su Muge was obsessed with her memories, the carriage bumped over something and shook violently. She lost her bnce and fell forward. Oops! Humph! Two groans sounded at the same time. Su Muge held her body with one hand, and covered her nose with the other. It hurts... Looking down, Xia Houmo saw a delicate hand holding on his chest and he frowned a bit. Whats going on? Xia Houmo slightly pulled away the curtain and looked outside. Its my fault. There was a puddle that I had run into identally. Sorry... Watch out. Yes. Su Muge didnt recover from that violent bump for quite a moment until she found herself in the arms of Xia Houmo. She quickly took back her hand from his chest, pulled behind her, and swore to herself with the other hand still on her nose. I apologize for my impoliteness just now. Xia Houmo closed his dark eyes again, and said, Dont mind. The carriage stopped only after a short while. Lord, here we are. Xia Houmo opened his eyes and disappeared from the carriage, whereas with a sh in front of Su Muge, she was left with nobody but herself. He was so fast! With the medical box in her hand, Su Muge jumped off the carriage. She led him to the shabby temple where all the victims were settled, and then showed him the temporary wards. Lord Xia, please wait outside. Why? Why? Because you are in my way! Im afraid some disease may be infectious... No worries. After that, Xia Houmo stepped in, without waiting for Su Muges reply. Su Muge could only follow him unwillingly. It was really the matter about the higher the rank of an official, the ruder he would behave! There was man rushing to Su Muge once she walked in. Lord, some, something is wrong! The child is in danger! Su Muge looked at the man in front of her, and found it was the yamen runner, Li Damao, who had been asked to take care of the sick child in fever yesterday. What happened to the child? The child was not so hot when you leftst night. But when I came to see him this morning, I found that he was as hot as a stove, and he didnt respond to me. After hearing this, with her face hardened, Su Muge walked to the child with her medical box, leaving Xia Houmo aside. She felt the pulse for the child, and his skin was so hot as if it could burn ones hand. The condition of his pulse was quite weak. His lips were dry, his whole body was red, and his heart beat fast, but the pulse sound of his other organs was very weak. Yesterday, she had prescribed anti-bacterial and anti-inmmatory drugs to reduce the boys fever. ording to the time now, the child should have taken them at least four times, yet those symptoms didnt go away, instead, they were aggravated. She took out a pill from the medical box and fed the child with it. Go and get some strong liquor. Then wipe his body with it to cool him down. Xia Houmo, who had been ignored by Su Muge since they entered the room, stood quietly aside, watching every moment of her. Yes, yes. Ill go now. Su Muge opened the clothes of the child, put her head on his belly, and listened carefully. She then reached out her hand to press on it. Its weird. His belly seemedrger than yesterday... The belly of the boy swelled as if there was a watermelon in it, and it was not tulence. What could it be? Was there dropsy in it Su Muge felt his pulse again with caution, and found the pulse condition of his lungs was still unstable, as if they were stuffed with some muddy air. Lord Su, here, here is the strong liquor you asked for. Im going to wipe the child now. Wait. Hold on for a moment. With graveness on her face, she pressed her hands harder on the belly. Uhmm, uhhh... The next moment, the child inma suddenly opened his mouth and puked with a noise of ssh! There was almost a tremble on Su Muges chest. She wore her gloves and walked over to check. The vomitus was in dark red, very dark, with a stinking smell. Su Muge dipped some on her glove and smelled it in concentration. Seeing this, Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows a bit, and there was an unusual sh in his eyes. Its extravasated blood. Extravasated, extravasated blood? There was the face of Li Damao in puzzlement. Its no good going on like this. Theres no way to find out the condition of his organs. It seems that he needs a surgery. Su Muge grabbed a pen brush and wrote down two prescriptions. She handed them over to Li Damao and asked him to buy some medicine ordingly. Go and get three copies of the medicine. Li Damao nodded while he took over the prescriptions. Lord, dont worry. Ill get the medicine back as soon as possible. Su Muge stood up with her head a bit lowered. Though it would be best for the child to have a surgery, she had no tools for it except some medicine. An unprepared surgery operated in a hurry could almost kill a person. Wandering up and down, she stopped and looked at Xia Houmo after two circles in the room. I have a favor to ask for, and would you like to do me the favor, Lord Xia? She had this feelinging out of nowhere that this man could do anything she asked for, fast and good. Xia Houmos eyebrows raised a bit, and asked, Lord Su, what are you asking for? As you can see, the child has a strange sickness. Now we need to find out whats wrong with the child in the shortest time in order to treat and cure him. Im going to operate a surgery for him. There was a look of confusion on Xia Houmos face. A sur...surgery? Yes, its a kind of therapy. Su Muge exined in a roundabout way in case this Lord Xia would overreact on her treatment of opening someones belly. Lord Su, what do I need to do? I need some tools, preferably having them made by tomorrow evening. No problem. It was out of Su Muges expectation that Xia Houmo agreed on her without any hesitation. Thank you, Lord Xia. Im going to draw the tools I need right now. Su Muge went to a separate room and asked people to bring her pen brush and ink. She then drew step by step the things she needed on a paper. She felt fortunate at this moment that she had loved calligraphy and ink painting back in school. Though with a different body now, she still had the grounding in basic skills. The picture she drew was in great detail with every tiny part marked. She was so focused and she didnt notice Xia Houmo at her back. There was both astonishment and bewilderment in his dark eyes when Xia Houmo was looking at the painting. After Su Muge finished, her wrists were feeling numb. She dried the paper with some blows and saw Xia Houmo standing behind her when she turned her head identally. These are the things you want me to make? Xia Houmo grabbed the dried painting from the table, and he couldnt understand. Yes. Zuoqiu. Zuoqiu, who was guarding outside the door, walked in. Lord, whats your order? With his eyes on the painting, Xia Houmo opened his mouth with a deep voice, Get these things ready before dark tomorrow. Zuoqiu took over the painting, and looked at the drawing on it at a loss. The things on it were of no resemnce to any hidden weapon or a dagger, but he replied, Yes. Zuoqiu left, taking the painting with him. Before Su Muge could express her thanks to Xia Houmo, she raised her head and found that he was already in front of her with less than half a step between them. Lord Xia, you... Chapter 41 - Xia Houmo, the King of Jin! Chapter 41 Xia Houmo, the King of Jin! Su Muge took one step back. I have to visit the other patients again, please wait here, Lord Xia. You couldnt help anyway! thought she. Xia Houmo didnt refuse this time. Fine. After getting rid of this troublesome tail, Su Muge let out her breath in a long exhtion and went to another ward with her medical kit. Gazing at her receding figure, there was a slight coldness in Xia Houmos eyes. Zuowei. Zuowei came in from the outside upon his masters call. My Lord. Where has Guima gone? Doctor Gui has left Yanxia pass, and should be on his way to thend of southern barbarians. Xia Houmo lifted his dark eyes a little. He went to thend of southern barbarians? Yes. Fine, let him go. Lord, are you looking for Doctor Gui because youre not feeling well? How about passing the message and ask people to bring him back? Xia Houmo shook his head. No. Go and find some skilled doctors before tomorrow evening. Yes. Su Muge went into the ward and began to give further consultations to each patient, asking them about their reaction after taking the medicine. When it came to a little girl lying in the corner, Su Muge frowned. Give me the medical records. She had taken notes of everyones situation when she had visited every patient yesterday. Today, Adviser Li asked several young medical assistants to help her, and every three people were arranged to look after the patients in one ward. A medical assistant at the age of twelve or thirteen took the medical records hanging on the wall and handed it to Su Muge upon her words. Su Muge looked at the notes on the little girls condition in the medical records. When she checked her yesterday, the little girl was just a little weak andck of appetite. At that time, she had no fever and her pulse was normal. Is there anything wrong with the child after taking the medicine yesterday? The young medical assistant shook his head. Since the little sister is so young, I took special care of her for some time. She fell asleep after taking the medicine and having some porridge. Nothing was abnormal then. Su Muge checked the little girl again and found that she had some simr symptoms as that feverish boy. Pass on my words, and prepare more empty rooms. Clean them with burnt vinegar water for disinfection. And then stop everyone else from entering. The young medical assistant scratched his head in confusion. Lord Su, are we having more patients here? Su Muge shook her head and exined, Just in case of need. Go and do it. Yes. Su Muge then asked two other medical assistants to carry the little girl to another empty room. She went on to check other patients, and only after no abnormality was found did she leave the wards. The sun was setting when she finally came out. Lord Su, the empty rooms are ready under your requirements. Su Muge nodded her head. Good. Take the little girl in, and pay close attention to her condition tonight. If theres anything wrong,e to the county yamen for me as soon as possible. Sure LordI see. Not until Su Muge had walked out of the gate with the medical kit on her back, did she realize something awkward. Raising her head, she saw Xia Houmo standing beside the carriage, and paused for a moment. Lord Xia... She was in the ward so long that shepletely forgot this man. Unexpectedly, he was still there! The face of Xia Houmo looked indifferent and it was unable to perceive his emotion. He said, Lord Su, you have already finished? Yes. Sorry for making you wait so long. Lets go. Xia Houmo turned around and got on the carriage. Though feeling reluctant, Su Muge followed him since she didnt want to walk back to the county yamen. The carriage swayed forward on the road. In the enclosed space, Su Muge was so sleepy with the tranquil atmosphere, fighting with her eyelids. Whereas the scent around her nose kept telling her that she must keep wide-awake! When they finally arrived at the county yamen, her eyes were red with tiredness and sleepiness. Xia Houmo got off the carriage first, then Su Muge. However, with the medical kit in her hand, she jumped and felt a sudden pain in her knees. She bent the knees subconsciously, falling towards the ground. No way! Again?! This time, however, Su Muge reacted quickly. She could hold her body as long as she reached for the edges of the carriage. But someone was faster. Xia Houmo reached out, grabbed her, and pulled her into his arms. Ouch! With a low cry out of surprise, Su Muge didnt sense anything wrong before she could find her bnce. She lowered her head and saw a big but slender hand on her chest. She turned herself in his arms and struggled. Let me out! Xia Houmo slowly released his hand. Su Muge stared at him with a gasp from the ident. This was the second time. Well, it seems that Lord Su, your legs are truly a bit too short. There seemed to be a light teasing in that deep dark eyes. Gritting her teeth in anger, Su Muge swore to herself in her mind, You were the one to have short legs! All your family had short legs! Lord Xia, Im sorry to trouble you! I shall leave. Su Muge took her medical kit in hand and walked in the county yamen directly, passing Xia Houmo. Adviser Li just came out and he had no idea of that long face on her. Lord Xia...Lord Su, he... Looking down at his hand, there was a light smile on Xia Houmos face. Never mind. After that, he passed Adviser Li by and walked in the county yamen as well. Adviser Li stood still with a thousand questions in his mind. Why the weird atmosphere between the two lords? Bang, Su Muge closed the door behind her heavily after she returned to her room, and sat on a chair. The anger in her didnt vanish until quite a whileter. She put her hands on her chest and touched herself. She had been malnourished, so her female features had not grown that well. Besides, she had been busy dealing with stufftely with almost no attention paid to her food and rest, so she looked even tter now. Besides, there was a corset worn on her which felt stiff. There should be no ws. This man was way too dangerous. She started to wonder if An had any news back at Su Mansion. She asked An to arrange someone to search for Su Lun secretly when she left the mansion. It was important to make it clear whether Su Lun had been caught or killed. There could be a series of troublester on even if she solved the current problems of Zhou county as long as Su Lun was not found. After eating the dinner sent by Granny Fang hastily, Su Muge took out the blood samples taken from the two children today. If only one person had this disease, it could be fine, but now there were two, and she couldnt help but pay special attention to it. Outside the county yamen, two ck figures were hiding in a deep alley opposite to it. After long-time observation in secret, they left swiftly to a remote residential house. In the dark, one pushed the door open and went in, while the other watched the surroundings carefully before closing the door behind them. The Master has been urging us. When on earth can you get it? A hoarse voice came out from the dark. I had nned to take action before I arrived here in Zhou county, but the man seemed to be an expert. I was afraid to arouse his suspicions so I did not. The hoarse voice snorted with coldness. After so many years with the Lord, you seemed still mindless at all! Dont you know how to hide well such an important thing on yourself! If I had it with me, I couldnt have made it out from Yanxia pass. I dont care that. If you cant get anything before the end of this month, you dont have to go back! The figure in the dark ground his teeth. Now its only two or three days before the end of the month! I know! ... Look, Lord Su, the people arranged by Lord Xia have raised the river bank with sands and stones. The water stoppeding over! Adviser Li was pointing at the river bank not far away, thrilled. Adviser Li came to her early this morning, telling her the flood was stopped, and it would note to Zhou county anymore. Otherwise, ording to the previous speed of the water, Zhou county would be flooded at this moment! Su Muge also wondered where Lord Xia could find people with such high working efficiency, so she followed Adviser Li to the river bank to check. Come on, bring the sandbag here. Theres still a gap here! Faster! Looking at the men in their uniforms made of coarse cloth, there was a sh of surprise in Su Muges eyes. Those people were highly trained and powerful with great physical strength. When they did it, they didnt even say a word, but just concentrated on their work. They were no random people from nearby viges or counties at all. Instead, they looked like a group of well-trained...soldiers! What was the background of this Lord Xia? He could find a strong army in such a short time to carry sandbags! The rain had gradually stopped in these two days. With this trend, the flood would not go worse. Adviser Li, whats the ranking of Lord Xias official position in the imperial court? Su Muge asked on their way back. Adviser Li was surprised to hear such a question from Su Muge. How could the Chief of Shunyang prefecture never know this? Noticing the surprise in his eyes, Su Muge gave a mild cough and said, Adviser Li, you know Ive been busy with the flood relief work these two days, and I brought no one with me to help. So it was eptable for me to ignore some things. Adviser Li was convinced by this exnation, and answered her, Lord Xia holds the position prior to the first-ranking ones in the imperial court, and his official seal is extraordinary. Adviser Li had spent half of his life in Zhou county, and he got this position in county yamen relying on some close connections. He was not well-educated, yet he knew well about the world and the people, which was the main reason he could keep his position till now. It never came to him that he could work with the officials of the imperial court in his lifetime. It would be a glorious story to be passed on for generations! Prior to the first-ranking? Suddenly, her heart came up in her throat. Actually, Adviser Li wasnt quite clear about a ranking at that level, however, Su Muge did. She had let Yueru help her remember a lot of information about this dynasty when she learned that she had experienced the time travel. The highest official position of Chu was the first-ranking. The so-called prior to the first-ranking could only be the title of nobility, the prince of the imperial family, or the king of a vassal state! That meant this Lord Xia was either the prince of the imperial family or the king of a vassal state! Wait, Xia...if she remembered correctly, the imperial family name of Chu had two letters...Xiahou...So his first name was actually Xiahou instead of Xia! Yueru once said that in Yanxia pass, which was a hundred miles away from Shunyang prefecture, there was an invincible king, the King of Jin, Xia Houmo! With the imposing manner of this Lord Xia,bined with that well-trained army she just saw, she was for sure at this moment that this Lord Xia was not a high-ranking official from the imperial court at all, but Xia Houmo, the King of Jin, a rtive to the emperor! Adviser Li saw Su Muges face first changed from blue to white, and then from white to ck. Atst, it was a look of being shocked by a sh of lightning. He was puzzled about her reactions. Lord Su, are, are you all right? Su Muge raised her eyes and looked at Adviser Li, frozen and quiet. I was not all right. I was not all right at all! Chapter 42 - A Noble Assistant Chapter 42 A Noble Assistant There was a moment when Su Muge wanted to cry. Why was she so unlucky? She dared not to think if her identity was unveiled, what would happen to her. Would this royal highness, the King of Jin, get angry with her and directly put her to justice?! Indeed, one could never win a game yed with God! Xia Houmo kept his promise and had her scalpel made before dark ording to her previous drawings. After knowing his identity, she was no longer surprised at his high efficiency. It would only be a joke if a person who was among the highest rank of people in the country like him had no ability superior to a normal vige man. Su Muge took a scalpel and checked it carefully. Its rougher than a modern scalpel, but she believed that if he had been given two more days, he could have made the scalpel even better than the modern one. Just as she was about to cut her fingertip with the edge of the scalpel as a trial, her waist was caught by him. Lord Su, you dont have to test the sharpness of this scalpel with your flesh and blood. Xia Houmo had been staring at her for quite a while and didnt know what she was up to with that focused look. He stopped her just in time when she was about to touch the edge of the scalpel. Su Muge paused with some doubts, only to see that he pulled several hairs from her head. Ouch! Su Muge red at him with dissatisfaction. How could he pull ones hair like that though he was a Royal Highness! But her discontentment was ignored by him. Xia Houmo blew the hairs gently to the edge of the scalpel. Su Muge saw the hairs being cut before even touching the edge! Now she could imagine what would happen if she had just put her hand on the scalpel-edge! Thank you very much, Lord Xia. When are you going to treat the patients, Lord Su? Yesterday, Su Muge had already arranged people to help her clean out a simple operating room. She only slept for two hoursst night, preparing for the medicine needed for todays operation. She looked at the sky. Its not noon yet. She could operate the surgery in the afternoon. In the afternoon. She replied. Before Su Muge came there, Yueru had already sewed several surgical gowns for her under her instructions, and she also made herself several istion masks for the operationst night. At noon, she was ready to go to the temporary ward after lunch. It was just that... Xia Houmo wanted to go with her. He was a real trouble that could not be dumped! Lord Xia, you must have got important affairs to deal with, so Im not going to bother you. Never mind, Xia Houmo slightly pulled his sleeve and said in an easy tone. ... Su Muge could do nothing but let him follow her. Adviser Li came out to greet Su Muge just as she arrived. Lord Su, you are here. Su Muge nodded and walked to a room aside. She took all the stuff out from her package. What are they? Xia Houmo asked in a low voice when he saw the white gowns and masks. Su Muge answered him without raising her head, These are for the operation. There was a slight movement of Xia Houmos dark eyes. It was his first time to know that clean clothes and masks were needed to treat a patient. Su Muge ignored Xia Houmo behind her. She took off her robe and put on a clean surgical gown. She didnt walk to the operating room until Li Damao sprayed the disinfectant on her. She stopped at the door. Bring me the shoes that I told you to prepare yesterday. Shoes... Zuoqiu was wordless looking at Su Mugesplicated equipment. It was treating a patient but not having an important ceremony! Li Damao helped Su Muge with the shoes on. At the moment when Su Muge took off her shoes, Xia Houmos eyes fixed on her delicate and small feet for an instant. In order to avoid anything unclean entering the room during the operation, please wait outside. Xiaohu,e in with me, Su Muge said, pushed the door open, and walked in. The medical assistant who was called Xiaohu by her had also changed into the same equipment as Su Muge. He carried the medical kit and was about to walk in. However, just as his foot was about to step in, someone grabbed the cor of his clothes to lift him up and then put him down aside. Xiaohu looked back to see what was going on when his eyes were met by a pair of ck and deep ones... Su Muge detoxified her hands again after she entered the room. The person who came in after her glimpsed at the water aside that she had used, and did the same. She came to the operating table to check the situation of the child. The temperature of the little boy was getting higher and higher. Only with the touch of his hand, she was sure that the temperature was about forty centigrades at least. She first took out a pill for the child to take to cool his body down and diluted the anesthetic for him to drink. Then she fixed his hands and feet with bandages to avoid possible idents during the operation. Scissors. Su Muge stood in front of the operation table, reached out her hand without looking back. The man behind her paused a bit, looked at a sharp scalpel on the small table, reached out and handed it over to her. Su Muge took the scissors, cut the clothes on the childs body quickly and neatly. Most of the boys belly was now exposed, and she then disinfected it. Scalpel No.1. Looking at the small hand reaching out in front of his eyes, the man behind put the scalpel marked with the number in her hand. The belly was soon cut open with the scalpel sliding on it with not too much effort. After the scalpel was put aside, Su Muge opened the cut on the belly and began to check the internal organs. She opened it very carefully, but her look was very calm, like choosing a better cabbage in the food market. This lung indeed has a problem. No wonder there was dropsy! It has been corroded by something so terribly! Scalpel No.2. The hand reaching out this time was stained with blood all over. Su Muge cut off the corroded lung, expelled the dark blood, and checked other organs again. After that, she counted the surgical instruments carefully and took the needle and thread to sew up his belly. When all of these were finished, Su Muge took a deep breath. The first operation in this era could cause her more or less nervous, but the result was good. The way of Lord Su treating a patient was so unexpected. Su Muge startled upon hearing this, and the scalpel in her hand almost fell to the ground. She looked at Xia Houmo in surprise, and she didnt know when he hade in. He was still wearing a surgical suit, which was meant to be also suitable for men. However, the one on him appeared like a shrunk version. When did youe in, Lord Xia? When I handed you over the scissors. ... So it was not Xiaohu who had helped to hand her scalpel during the whole operation, but this man in front of her! Very good. The king, whose position was superior to the highest-ranking officials in this state, had been her assistant personally. This was another thing she could be proud of and to show off! The operation was finished, and Xiaohu can handle the rest. Xia Houmo nodded. He turned and left the room. Su Muge followed him with the stuff in her hands. Xiaohu. Su Muge looked at Xiaohu, who was huddling himself outside. He quickly walked towards her with a look of feeling wronged. Lord Su, just now, I... Su Muge patted on his shoulder gently. You dont have to exin. I understand. Thin and small as Xiaohu was, how could he stand up to this strong and powerful Xia Houmo? Start to check the patients condition every two hours from now on. If the patient wakes up, you can dip cotton with water to moisture his mouth and let him drink a bit, but not too much. The wound will hurt after the anesthetic effect disappears. Dont let him move around. Do you understand? Xiaohu wrote it down carefully. Dont worry, Lord Su. I understand. To avoid infection of the lung she cut, she decided to conduct the study of it here immediately. Ive got something else to do, so I will not apany you, Lord Su. Xia Houmo said before Su Muge could open her mouth. Su Muge managed a smile to him. Who wanted your apany? You came to stick with me yourself with no shame from the very beginning! She sneered in her mind. When Xia Houmo left, Su Muge went into the room to do her research. She took out the lung she had cut off and cleaned it with liquid medicine. She found that there were many tiny holes in it. They were only as big as pinholes. If not checked carefully under the light, they couldnt be found at all. Are they parasites? Su Muge cut the lung with a scalpel and immediately saw a long and thin worm, like a hair. She quickly mped it with forceps and pulled it out... ... After leaving, Xia Houmo did not return to the county yamen but entered a very humble house. Lord, Ive sent people to the Su Mansion to investigate carefully. Su Luns wife, Madam An had sent people to look for him secretly. He had disappeared more than ten days ago. The finger of Xia Houmo was poking on the table, making out some noises. Donglin knew the Lord was thinking. Anything else? I also found out another weird thing. A few days ago, the eldest Miss of Su Mansion had left, taking with her one carriage driver, and headed towards Zhou county. But the driver left halfway. It was inconceivable that the miss of a mansion, who would usually stay at home and not go out, would have the courage to go to the disaster area alone. The finger stopped promptly, and Xia Houmo looked up at Donglin. The eldest Miss of Su Mansion. Yes. But the eldest Miss is not the daughter of Minister Ans daughter, but the daughter of a vige woman who had married Su Lun before his sess in the imperial exam. Fine. Donglin finished his words and suddenly thought of something. He lifted his eyes and looked at Xia Houmo in astonishment. Lord, is that Lord Su... Xia Houmo chuckled. Of course. Though Donglin had been following after Xia Houmo those years to many ces, such a fact still struck him. If this Lord Su was disguised by the eldest Miss of the Su Mansion, then she was too bold! Its a felony that deserved to be quartered by horses to pretend to be a court official! Lord, shall...I send people... No. Lets see what shes going to do. Yes. ... Su Muge, who was still studying the infection of the lung, sneezed violently. She sniffed and looked out of the window. It was dark. Xiaohu, whats the time now? Lord, its around ten. Sote. Su Muge packed everything. She had left some things back at the county yamen that she needed to fetch, and conveniently, she could have a rest there. With all ready-packed, Su Muge got on the carriage with her medical kit. The streets were terribly quiet. Su Muge, with her eyes closed, was leaning on the carriage and trying to sort things out. But suddenly, the carriage stopped with a violent shake! Chapter 43 - As If He Was Dead Chapter 43 As If He Was Dead What happened? Su Muge asked in a low voice, which was particrly abrupt in a strange and silent street. She frowned and quickly pulled out the dagger on her leg in a state of full alert. Opening the carriage curtain carefully, she clearly saw her driver lying on the ground with a light moonlight. Suddenly, there was a violent gust of wind which startled her. She quickly pulled the curtain aside and jumped off the carriage. After several rolls on the ground, she finally found her bnce. A dark figure went in front of her, and there was blood dripping from the sharp sword in his hand. What do you want! Hand it over, or youll die! Su Muge frowned, obviously confused by those words. Hand it over? What does this man mean? The man in ck took her silence as a rejection and was irritated. He raised his sword with a snort and was ready to fight. Su Muge had only learned some self-defense skills of closebat in her previous life, which was barely enough to deal with a warrior. But when facing a master with internal power, she would stand to lose! The moves of the man in ck were very cruel. Although they were not fatal, they were fierce enough to make her arms and legs apart! After dozens of moves, Su Muge was a little invincible. She forgot to bring any self-defense powder with her today! Damn it! While she was fighting back the man, she kept an eye on the surrounding environment. The streets of Zhou county were not wide, and there were many small alleys. She dodged the sword of the man in ck with a roll on the ground and ran to the nearest alley. The man in ck followed her quickly. Want to run away like that? No way! Su Muge didnt expect herself to be so unlucky that she had run into a dead end! Seeing the man in ck getting closer, she could only try her best to defend, with her teeth grinding in anger and fear. The alley was so narrow that one could hardly stretch out. The moves of the man in ck became fiercer and more violent. For several times, she was only able to avoid his attacks at thest moment. Suddenly, the man in ck stabbed the sword towards her face. She was shocked and dodged away by turning aside. What unexpected was that the direction of the sword in the ck mans hand changed, aiming at her arm. There was no time for her to avoid it, and she stayed still waiting for that stab toe. Uh! Bang! Suddenly, there came a strong wind. Su Muge saw the man in ck in front of her flew out and hit the ground heavily as if he was being held by a strong force. He groaned with pain, grabbed his sword and ran away immediately. Two other figures rushed out after him. There was a tall and slim man standing at the entrance of the alley when Su Muge raised her eyes. He stood against the light, and the cold and hazy moonlight was covered by him. She could not see his eyes, but when he moved towards her, her tense nerves seemed to rx slowly. Su Muge stepped forward, and when the ck boots came into her sight, she stopped. Though she knew this man was tall, she was still surprised at the height difference between them when she stood beside. At least she was disguised as a man now. It was weird when she was standing in front of the man and looked like a bean sprout! Thank you for saving me just in time, Lord Xia. Your defensive skills were not too bad, Lord Su, Xia Houmo said in a faint tone. She grabbed harder with the dagger in her hand. He was trying to test her again! He should have been there before the man in ck appeared, and he just didnt show up to help her because he wanted to see whether she could find a way! She wasnt quite sure about other things except that Su Lun knew nothing about martial arts! Damn it! Sorry to fool myself in front of you, Lord Xia. When people are about to die, they will make a final fight in any case. If it were not for youring, I would be a ghost under that mans sword. Donglin showed up just as she finished her words. Lord, we have caught the man. Xia Houmo moved his sight away from the top of Su Muges head. Take him back, interrogate him strictly, and find out why he attacked Lord Su. Yes. Donglin left, leaving only the two of them in the alley. Lord Xia, its gettingte. Lets go back. Sure. They walked out of the alley one after another. Su Muge was stunned when she came out only to find an empty street. Xia Houmo walked in front of her straightaway, and she had to follow up. There was no carriage nor horse in the street, which meant they had to walk back! It was on purpose! This man must be on purpose! Su Muge started to wonder if this man knew about her being disguised as Su Lun. Xia Houmo was tall with long legs, and he walked at his normal pace. However, for Su Muge, who was not well physically developed and could only reach the chest of him while she was standing, it was too fast! With Xia Houmo walking casually in the front, she had to run to keep following after him! It would take a carriage half an hour to get to the county yamen from here, and it would take at least one hour by walk. Su Muge followed at his pace for a while. Then she became so tired that she slowed down. After all, there was no rule telling her that she must follow closely after him! The King of Jin in front didnt notice these kinds of details at all. But after walking for a while, he found that it was too quiet behind him. He stopped and looked back. Then he saw a thin figure moving forward with struggle. Usually, he used his light skills at night, which was a martial arts skill that helped him fly on eaves and walk on walls. It could be much faster. But now he had to walk because of Su Muge, who dragged him back like trouble! With a whole day of high-intensity work and a fight in the evening with great tension, she now had to walk for another hour to get back. The anger was fueled inside her. Unexpectedly, she saw Xia Houmo not far away in front of her when she looked up. Is he waiting for her? Su Muge was a bit surprised and followed up with her teeth grinding. Sorry for keeping you wait, Lord Xia. My legs are a bit short. After a nce at her legs, Xia Houmo turned around and kept walking. They are indeed a bit too short. !! ... When they returned to the county yamen, Su Muge washed her face simply andy down. Perhaps she was too tired, she soon fell into a deep sleep. In the room of Xia Houmo, the light was flickering. Donglin went in quietly. Lord, the man said he didnt have it with him, he said in a low voice. He took it out from Yanxia pass, and he said he didnt have it? Yes. He still refused to confess, and my people are still questioning him. Good. Lord, my people have found out that Su Lun had been kidnapped by someone, and the dead bodies of the people who went with him were all found expect him. If that person wanted to kill Su Lun, then there was no need for him to carry the dead body away. Since the bodies of other people were discovered within such a short time, Su Lun probably was still alive. Keep searching. Yes. ... In the Su Mansion far away in Shunyang prefecture, the atmosphere was also not quite normal. In Flowery Brook Courtyard, An had been looking at a table of cool dishes in a daze. Li Mama came in with a cup of tea and asked the maids to went out when she saw An like that. Madam, Li Mama approached An and called her gently. With a sudden startle, the letter which was grabbed tightly in Ans hands fell to the floor. An looked up at Li Mama in surprise and quickly bent down to pick it up. Mama... Li Mama pretended to see nothing and only brought her with the hot tea. Madam, you havent eaten anything for several days. How can keep yourself well? An took a sip from the teacup in her hands and sighed. Li Mama, my father wrote me back. Hearing this, Li Mama waved her hand to ask An to pause and told all maids outside the door to leave. She then went back to An. Madam, what were you saying? My father wrote to me, and said, said... Said what? Ans face turned pale, as well as her fingertips holding the letter. My father said, on the way to Zhou county, the Lord met mobs, and, and he was killed. His body has also been washed away by the flood! An choked with sobs upon thest few words. What? Li Mama was in astonishment. Lord, the Lord, how could he... An wiped her tears with an embroidered handkerchief. My father said he had sent someone to look for the Lord. The person also told him that he found the relics of the Lord...boo hoo hoo...Li Mama, tell me, why my life is so suffering? First, I thought I married my dream man and only to find he already had a wife. And now weve been through so many years...why now...why he left me at this moment... Li Mama hurried forward tofort An, who was crying bitterly. Dont cry, Madam. Although, although people were sent to find the Lord, the result, the result is uncertain. Even if, even if the Lord was killed, we, we still need to see his dead body, right... But my father said the body was washed away by the flood. Where, where can I find his body... Li Mama disagreed a bit with her eyebrows frowned. Minister An was far away in the capital. The people he sent could not get to Zhou county faster than theirs. Moreover, they had been stayed in Shunyang prefecture for so many years, which meant their people should be much more familiar with the situations around them. Why couldnt they find any trace of the Lord, whereas the people sent by Minister An could? Though Li Mama had been in the mansion most of her life, she had married a good helper of Lord Su, and thus usually had her unique thoughts towards the matters outside. Now there was such a big thing happening in Zhou county of Shunyang prefecture, and no matter what it turned out to be, Su Lun would be responsible for it. If the emperor got angry, Minister An might also be involved. In this case, it would be better for Su Lun to be dead. And the emperor might forgive them for the sake of the elderly and the children in this mansion. When An had calmed down, Li Mama told An about her thoughts in a euphemistic way. As expected, after hearing this, An waspletely sane and sober. You mean, my father wanted to keep the safety of the whole Su Mansion through this way? In other words, he wanted to protect himself! Li Mama thought so to herself and didnt tell An. After all, he was the real father of An. What did Su Muge went to Zhou county for? Did you send anybody to check this? If An indeed wanted to cope with this ording to her fathers wishes, she would need to prepare a mourning hall for Su Lun these days as if he was dead! Li Mama shook her head. The carriage driver who had gone with her came back. Its in chaos there, so I send nobody. Go and send someone right now. I keep having this feeling of restlessness. Yes. Ill arrange it now. Chapter 44 - The Child, Is Missing! Chapter 44 The Child, Is Missing! Lord, the man has confessed. Xia Houmo was reading through the map, and he paused. He confessed? Yes. In fact, Donglin was also a little suspicious. After all,st night, the man was tortured almost to death and he said nothing. The man was stubborn and reluctant so that Donglin thought it would take him another two or three days before he would tell them anything. But now, he had confessed, not even managed to hold on to the next morning. Gently stroking his jade thumb ring, Xia Houmo asked in a low voice, What did he say? He said it was on that Eldest Miss Su. Xia Houmo lifted his dark eyes. On Su Muge? Yes. He said he had hidden it on a boy, but when he went to the boyter, it was gone. The eldest Miss was with him all this time, so he said the eldest Miss must have taken it. Donglin nced at Xia Houmo, and continued, That child, Tonger, was brought to county yamen by the eldest Miss. Lord, do you think its taken by her? What does she need that for? She...But she has been behaving strangely. Why did she disguise as her father? Doesnt she know this is a felony? There was a hint of a smile that quickly shed in Xia Houmos eyes when he thought of that tiny thin body. Of course she knows, he said. Thats why she was trying her best to be careful in front of him. Keep a close eye on the child since its still in county yamen. Donglin also felt that the situation was not so simple as it appeared. Yes, Im going to add more people to it right now. ... The eyelids of Su Muge kept twitching when she woke up in the morning, and she had this feeling that something terrible was going to happen. After washing up and eating her breakfast, she carried her medical kit and was going to check the child. It had saved her a lot of energy since Xia Houmo had helped to arrange the flood relief in the county. When she walked out of her room, she took a quick look at the room of Xia Houmo subconsciously. Seeing his door tightly closed, she walked out immediately. Xiaohu was taking a nap when Su Muge arrived at the ward. She reached out her hand and pinched his face. He woke up in a sudden shock, opened his eyes, and stand up to greet Su Muge immediately when he saw her. Never mind. Theres no need for these pleasantries. How about the child? Hows he doing? The child is awake, and keeps saying it hurts. Su Muge didnt enter the ward until she had changed into a clean set of working suit. The child was awake, with his face twisted to one side in pain. He cried out when he saw Su Muge came in. It hurts so much! Boo hoo hoo... The child had an operation and the pain in the wound was normal after anesthesia. Be a nice kid, and dont cry. Go through over this, you can soon be that strong young man skipping and jumping around after some time. Xiaohu looked at Su Muge with a bit dumbness. With a gentle smile on her face, she was moisturizing the childs lips with wet cotton. Lord Su looked...so gentle! After this, whenever changing the dressing for his wound, pay attention to it and observe whether the wound is inmed. Xiaohu came to himself and promised her. After that, Su Muge went to see other patients before she returned to the room where she had studied the illness. That strange worm found in the lung she cut off yesterday needed to be explored further. She had to find out whether it was a parasite or something else. ... Inside the Su Mansion. Li Mama rushed in Flowery Blossom Courtyard in panic and drove all the maids out as she entered the room. An looked at her in that way, feeling a little surprised, since Li Mama had always been prudent. Mama, whats wrong? Anything happened? Ans face was hardened when she asked. Took Ans hands in hers tightly, Li Mama finally managed to speak after quite a while, Madam, the man I sent did not get any information of the eldest Miss, but... But what! But got the information of the Lord! There was a sudden twitch in Ans face. The Lord. What news about the Lord? The man came back and said the Lord had arrived in Zhou county several days ago. Now he and Lord Xia, who was sent by the imperial court, are managing the flood in Zhou county! What! An stood up in bewilderment and looked at Li Mama unbelievably. Then, then why father... If Su Lun had been in Zhou county for several days, why didnt the people sent by her father know about this? Was her father thinking the same way as she did? She had thought it would be impossible for the Lord to show up at Zhou county, so she didnt even bother to send people there to check. No, no way! She knew her father well. He had always been meticulous and he was the most considerate one in her family. How could there be any mistake in the matter of someones life? But if he did know the Lord was in Zhou county, why would he wrote to her saying that he was dead... It was a mess in Ans mind and she had no clue. Mama, what should I do? Li Mama had not seen thisplicatione, either. Madam, maybe there was a w in the Ministers arrangement. You should write to him and make it clear. An nodded. Both of them thought it was the Minister that made the mistake. Ok, Ill write to my father now. ... Bang bang bang. There was a sound of knocking on the door, and Su Muge frowned impatiently. She hated to be interrupted no matter in the process of her treatment or her research. But she had to put down the forceps in her hand and turn around to open the door since the knock sounded urgent. Li Damao was there, standing outside. Whats up? What happened? Su Muge tried to keep a calm tone. Lord Su, there, theres no good! There are, are more patients with fever! Su Muhe was a bit stunned. What? Show me. Su Muge followed Li Damao to the room where the patients stayed. She had told him before that once more than two people were having simr symptoms, they needed to be isted from the others at once. They are the ones. Three people were lying on the wooden bed- two grown-up women and an old man. Su Muge checked them and found that their symptoms were very simr to those of the child. The only difference was that they were not that ill at the moment. They only had a fever, and their abdomen showed no obvious swollen. She wrote a prescription and gave it to a young medical assistant to decoct ording to it. Let them drink this medicine once in the morning and once in the evening. Pay attention to any change in their symptoms. Yes, sure. Su Muge went back to the room where she had conducted the research. She put the worm from the lung into a clean porcin te and poured the prepared liquid medicine into it. Now she needed to determine whether the worm was a parasite or something else, and then she could further study what kind of medicine could kill it. After the white worm was soaked in the liquid medicine, it seemed that it was not affected, and its body was still twisting from time to time. Su Muge looked at the hourss and ignored the worm. Instead, she went to study the lung she had cut down. The lung was turning ck and was rotting at an extraordinary rate. This worm could elerate the decay of organs... Su Muge went back to look at the worm soaked in liquid medicine when it was getting dark, and she was stunned! How can this be! In the dark grey liquid medicine, the white worms were particrly conspicuous. However, that worm which was only as long as a finger suddenly became many small ones, as if it were cut into several sections Su Muge picked up a worm with forceps and looked at it. It was alive! She took out all the worms and put them in another clean te. Then she observed them again. The worms became quiet and less active, but they were still alive! What the hell are they? Su Muge tried all kinds of medicine, but they were all useless towards the worms. They were still alive and brimming with energy! Lord Su, Adviser Li is here for you. The young medical assistant at the door said in a soft tone. Su Muge felt herself in a blind alley. She put down the liquid medicine in her hand and took off her gloves. Then she opened the door and went out. Adviser Li was standing out there. Lord Su. Su Muge went forward and nodded. Why are you here, Adviser Li? Whats wrong? Adviser Li frowned in embarrassment. Lord Su, the flood has been stopped, and the water has gradually receded in the past two days. If no ident urs, seventy or eighty percent of the flood will recede in the next one or two days. Thats great. The water has finally receded. Yes, finally receded...But...the viges in Zhou county were seriously affected. Now many victims around havee...You, Lord, as you know, in a small ce like Zhou county, there is not much public grain. With so many victims rushing in at the same time, Im afraid the food in the granary in Zhou county wontst long. Once the victims entered the county, they needed to be taken care of food and amodation, otherwise, there could be riots such as smashing and looting. Su Muge frowned and thought for a while. How long can the food in granary hold now? Three days. It should have been a season of harvest. However, the flood came unexpectedly, and not a single grain was reaped in the whole Zhou county. The grain in the granary was fromst year. Three days. It was the time the flood would almostpletely recede and more and more people would return. Su Muge pursed her lips tightly. I see. Ill try to find a way out. Go andfort the people, and no riot is allowed. Yes. Su Muge looked at the closed wards, feeling her head was going to explode. Although she had no experience in the officialdom, she knew it was not that easy to deploy food reserves! But if she couldnt do it, it didnt mean no one could. There was someone who was the son of the emperor! Su Muge packed up her stuff, took some white worms with her to study back in the county yamen. The carriage swayed ahead on the road. On her way back, Su Muge felt that there were certainly more people in the streets. Most of them were in rags with a tired face. They were in despair of confusion. Looking at the county yamen not far away, she slowly put down the curtain, and the carriage just stopped at the right time. She lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. Unexpectedly, someone rushed towards her as soon as she kept her feet. Su Muge fixed her eyes and found it was Granny Fang. Lord, you are finally back! Tonger, Tonger is missing! Chapter 45 - Take off His Skin Chapter 45 Take off His Skin Su Muge caught hold of Granny Fang, who staggered. Ganny Fang, dont worry. Lets make things clear first. Su Muge walked towards the county yamen with Granny Fang in her arm. The voice of Granny Fang was a bit trembling. It was...was at dusk, I was preparing dinner for everybody and asked Tonger to get me some water, but he didnte back for a long time. I was worried and went to look for him. But Ive searched the whole county yamen and he was nowhere to be found... said Granny Fang, who was already crying. Lord Su, please help us. Tonger is the only son and heir in our family, and I cant let anything go wrong with him... Su Muge helped Granny Fang get in the room. Granny Fang, dont worry. Ill send people to look for him now. Tell me what ces Tonger likes to go in his spare time. Is there any chance he went to y with other kids and forgot toe back? Granny Fang kept crying and shook her head. No. The child always behaves well and listens to my words. After we arrived here in Zhou county, I told him it was dangerous outside, and he must not go out. The child is obedient, and will never walk around without me. I see. Ill send people to search for him right away. Su Muge was a bit worried but she didnt show it. The feeling and smell of the man in ck who had attacked her the other night were quite simr to the one in the woods. Though the man in ck had been caught by Xia Houmos men, there was the possibility that he still had his aplices. If they started to aim at Tonger... She immediately asked Adviser Li to send someone to look for the child. Adviser Li dared not ck off and took his men out. A few rays of moonlight illuminated the whole Zhou county, and the streets were all empty atte night. Suddenly, a ck figure shed quickly in the moonlight. With a closer look, it can be found that he was carrying something with him. The shadow quickly shuttled in the darkness beyond the reach of the moonlight, and for a short moment, it disappeared in an alley. Two other figures soon shed past. They saw the ck shadow disappear, then looked at each other. Did he see us? We hid well when we followed. He wont notice us. What shall we do now? Follow him to have a look. The two figures vanished together with their voices into a dark alley. In a residential house in the alley, the man in ck threw the person on his shoulder to the floor, then squatted down to look for something on him. But he couldnt find anything after several times of searching. Damn it, where the hell did he hide it! The man lit a candle to illuminate the whole room. With the dim light, it could be seen clearly that the one lying on the floor was Tonger, the child Su Muge was looking for! The man in ck poked several times on the boy, and Tonger came to his senses quietly. When he saw the surroundings and the man in ck, he was afraid and shrank back. Who, who are you? What, what do you want! Tell me, where the hell is it? Tonger kept shaking his head with his whole body trembling. I dont, dont know what, what you are talking about... You dont want to tell me? You little stubborn beast! The man in ck rushed forward and grabbed Tonger from the floor. The child struggled with fear. Help, help me... Do you want to die? There was a sudden sound of hiss. The man in ck threw Tonger to the floor while his clothes were identally scratched on a nail. With therge rip on Tonger clothes, his whole thin back was then exposed. The man in ck went forward and was about to continue torturing him when he suddenly saw something on his back. You smart little thing. You can think of hiding it there! The man in ck picked up Tonger, took out a ck porcin bottle from his body and poured it on the childs back. Tss-ss. A sound as if meat and skin toasting on the fire arose in the room, apanied by a smell of something burnt. Ahhh! Before the painful cry of Tonger waspletely out, he was knocked unconscious by the man in ck. Seeing this, the two men hiding outside both frowned. Through the cracks in the window, they could see something gradually appearing on the back of Tonger. The two exchanged a quick look and burst into the room the next instant. The man holding Tonger was startled, and he pulled Tonger behind him subconsciously. With only one eye contact, the three of them were engaged in a fight. Two on one. The man in ck gradually lost his defense towards the other two. Who the hell are you? The man in ck was forced to a dead corner and he roared. He looked at Tonger again, and unwillingly, threw him to the other two. He turned and fled away. You go after him, and Ill take the child back and report. Alright. Zuowei picked up Tonger and put him on his shoulder. He then left immediately. He was back with the child at the county yamen within a quarter. Donglin came to the door and said in a low voice from the outside, Lord, Zuowei is back. Let him in. Yes. Zuowei walked into the room with Tonger on his shoulder. Xia Houmo was sitting on the bench with his legs crossed. He managed to converge all his internal forces moving around his whole body after Zuowei came in, and then slowly opened his eyes. Lord, its actually on this child. Zuowei pulled aside the clothes on Tonger, with his back exposed. There were marks on it as if scars left by someone scalding it with a fire poker. However, a map appeared, which spread over the whole back of Tonger and looked scary. Zuowei carried Tonger onto the table, revealing his whole back. Xia Houmo came forward and looked at it carefully. The pattern on this back was indeed the defensiveyout map of Yanxia pass. Wheres the man? Zuoqiu was after him. After another look at Tonger, Xia Houmo said in a low voice, Ask Lord Su toe over. Zuoqiu was stunned for a moment, not expecting this order from his master. Yes. Su Muge searched the whole county yamen, and she couldnt find Tonger. She only discovered a shoe of the child by a well. She held the shoe tight in her hands and looked serious. Lord Su, here you are. Su Muge restrained herself and looked up. She knew that he was the bodyguard around Xia Houmo. Is Lord Xia looking for me? Yes. Lord Xia has something to discuss with you, Lord Su. I see. Lets go. It was alreadyte at night, what did Xia Houmo want to do? With that confusion in mind, Su Muge pushed the door open and walked in Xia Houmos room. Tonger came into her sight when she stepped in, lying on the table, his face down, with no clue of being alive or dead. Tonger! Her eyes twitched and she walked towards him, two steps at a time, to check his condition. She let out a long breath of exhtion when she was sure that the child had only fainted. Su Muge looked at Xia Houmo sharply, and said, Lord Xia, I dont know how Tonger offended you. But how can you be so cruel to a child?! With his eyebrows raised a bit, Xia Houmo looked directly into Su Muges eyes. You think I did this to him? Su Muge frowned and lowered her head. Suddenly, she saw the map on the childs back and was surprised. What...is this? Looking at Su Muges surprised face, Xia Houmo responded calmly, Lord Su, have ever you seen the defensiveyout map of Yanxia pass? The defensiveyout map of Yanxia pass was the military defensiveyout map of Chu! Su Muge was smart enough to get it that the man following her was trying to get what was now on the back of Tonger. The military defensiveyout map, which was a major military secret, had appeared on an ordinary child. Why? It could only be exined that Tonger was only a tool for hiding this map. So Tonger disappeared today probably because the man was back for the map. Su Muge lifted her eyes and looked at Xia Houmo upon her thoughts, only to see the coldness and murderous look deep in his eyes. He doubted her. He doubted that she had something to do with it. After all, she brought Tonger to Zhou county. No wonder a lord with brilliant achievements in wars hade to Zhou county. He was here for the defensiveyout map but not the flood! Lord Xia, how can I have the chance to see it? Su Muge clenched her hands more and more tightly. Staring at her, Xia Houmo approached her step by step. His steps were light, yet his approaching had made her breath heavier. This man was exerting pressure on her! Su Muge took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Lord Su, do you know the consequence of the map leaking out? Of course, Su Muge knew it! Barrack protection was like the magic ability to sustain the thrusts of sharp weapons on ones bare skin. Without it, it was almost equivalent to exposing the whole military camp to the enemy. Although I dont know how to fight a battle or how to manage soldiers, I am well aware of the importance of the defensiveyout map. But there is one thing I dont understand. Why did such an important thing appear on the childs back? Xia Houmo looked down at Su Muge but didnt answer her. Donglin. Donglin pushed the door and went in. Lord, whats your order? Make this map disappear from the childs back. Donglin was a bit shocked, but he soon nodded, pulled out a dagger from his body and was trying to stab towards the childs back. What are you doing! Su Muge went forward and stopped him. Xia Houmo looked at her, and a smile was forming on his lips. The map on his back was drawn by a kind of special potion. Unless the whole skin is torn off, the map will never disappear from him. Hearing these, Su Muges eyes were wide with surprise. But soon, there was a look of anger on her face. Tonger was innocent. If you tear off his skin, you could kill him! There are many more innocent people out there except him. Donglin, do it. Yes. Donglin went forward again, and Su Muge was standing in front of Tonger with her whole body protecting his. Donglin frowned and was about to pull her away, yet she cleverly dodged him. Lord Su, please dont stump me on this. Donglin was in a dilemma since he was not sure what Xia Houmo exactly wanted. Su Muge flung herself to Tonger, picked him up, and was about to leave when Donglin went forward quickly to stop her. She red at Xia Houmo with her eyes red in anger. Give me one day, and Ill make the map disappear from his back! Xia Houmo was sitting in his chair and ying with his jade thumb ring. He didnt even bother to look up. Lord Xia, you are an official appointed by the imperial court. How can you tramp peoples lives as if they were mud and ashes! Su Muge gritted her teeth with anger and hatred. Before the sunrise. Finally, Xia Houmo lifted his eyes and looked at her. Holding Tonger tighter in her arms, Su Muge nodded in graveness. Fine, before the sunrise. Chapter 46 - In Light of His Mood Chapter 46 In Light of His Mood Donglin took out a ck porcin bottle and put it on the table. The map on the child showed because of this potion. After Xia Houmo agreed to give her one night, Su Muge had managed to cool herself down. Su Muge put Tonger on the table, with his whole back exposed, she soon took out a handkerchief to cover most of his back, leaving only half a palm of it outside for observation. Xia Houmos eyebrows raised a bit. A pungent smell went out as soon as Su Muge opened the porcin bottle Donglin had given her. I need to fetch something from my room, Su Muge said, looking at Xia Houmo. He nodded. Not until she went out of his room, did she find that her back was soaked in sweat. She swore to herself that once it was all done in Zhou county, she would definitely keep her distance from this man! Inside the room of Xia Houmo, Donglin was looking at Tonger on the table with his face full of confusion. A year ago, Doctor Gui had found something simr to the potion on this child on the body of a secret agent of the southern barbarians. He had been curious about it, saying that hed figure it out. The Lord had said nothing about it and left it all to Doctor Gui. About half a monthter, Doctor Gui hade to the Lord with excitement on his face. He had found out the secret behind the potion and also developed a kind of liquid medicine to erase the pattern. In other words, they had got the liquid medicine in their hands which could erase the defensiveyout map on this child. But why did the Lord ask the eldest Miss Su to... Go out. Yes. Donglin went out with the question unsolved in his mind. After letting Adviser Li pass on the massage of Tonger to Granny Fang, Su Muge went back to her room to fetch the medical kit. When she opened the porcin bottle, there were only three kinds of medicine that she could recognize, which she had also been using these days. They were originated in thend of the southern barbarians. Only Xia Houmo and Tonger who was in aa were in the room when she returned. She didnt wait and started her research with all the tools from her medical kit. Xia Houmo was watching her from his chair, with his eyes fixing on her. Since he already had the liquid medicine, why did he ask her to do it? He slightly curled up the corner of his mouth. Sometimes, the King of Jin would do things in light of his mood. For example, at this moment, watching Su Muge working hard in front of him made him feel good. If Su Muge knew what Xia Houmo was thinking right now, she would vomit blood with anger. She mixed different kinds of herbs to make the liquid medicine, again and again, wiped it on Tonger, and repeated the same action endlessly. As time went by, the expression on her face became more and more cautious. When the sun rose and the first ray of golden light came into the room, she paused for a bit, and then, she continued! Xia Houmo opened his eyes, looking at her stubborn face, and said calmly, Enough. Su Muges hands kept moving as if she didnt hear him. I said enough, and dont make me say it a third time. Su Muge suddenly pinched the medicine bottle in her hand and stared at him with her eyes red in fury. I was so close! I can make it with just a bit more time! The sun is up. But... Get out. Su Muge held tight the hand of Tonger and didnt move. I wont let you hurt him! You? Xia Houmo sneered. Su Muge looked steadily at him. Yes, Ill stop you. He suddenly chuckled at her, and the depressing atmosphere in the room was all gone at once. I, will not hurt him. Su Muge looked at him in surprise. This mans face changed faster than turning over a book! Seeing her like that, Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows in triumph. If I had wanted him dead, I would have killed him at the beginning. Why should I keep him alive until now? She almost choked herself with shock! So he was goofing around with her! He kept her mind tense all night and only to amuse himself?! Shit! She had, she had never seen such a tricky man! She gnashed her teeth in anger, and said, So can I take him away now? What? You dont trust me? ... Finally, Su Muge went out of the room with the breath out of her, scolding Xia Houmo, as well as his ancestral graves! When Donglin went in, he saw Xia Houmo sitting his chair, ying with the teacup in his hand. The Lord was in a good mood? Take him out and remove the map on his back, said Xia Houmo. Yes, Donglin replied. Just as Donglin was about to pick up the child, he saw the back and stunned. Lord! Xia Houmo turned aside and looked at him. Yes? The, the map here disappeared! Xia Houmo got up and went over. The map on the back of Tonger was notplete anymore. The part where Su Muge had been used for the medical test was cleaned! Staring at the disappeared part, Donglin was in great astonishment. It had taken Doctor Gui nearly half a month to invent the medicine, and the eldest Miss Su just did the same thing in one night! If he hadnt witnessed this, he would have never believed that someones medical skills could be far more extraordinary than Doctor Guis! Donglin thought to himself that if Doctor Gui knew about this, would he go mad... There was still a bit doubt towards Xia Houmo, so Su Muge kept waiting in the county yamen for Tonger to be sent back. Lord Su, theres a big problem! Adviser Li rushed in the room with a long face, shouting. Su Muge was studying the worms in her hand. She frowned. What happened? Early this morning, ten from the newly arrived refugees all had fever suddenly, just as the child you treated. I dare not to wait any longer to report it to you. There was a twitch between Su Muges eyebrows when she heard it. Where are they now? I have arranged them in an empty room. Good. Ill go and have a look now. Su Muge carried her medical kit and followed Adviser Li out of the room. Xia Houmo was standing beside the carriage when they came out. The face of Su Muge hardened. Nobody would be happy when facing a man who had been fooling with them all night long. As he was in a hurry himself, Adviser Li didnt sense anything wrong. Lord Xia. Xia Houmo nced over Su Muge and finally set on Adviser Li. I heard that something happened to the refugees? Yes... The epidemic matters most. Adviser Li, lets go. Su Muge jumped in the carriage in front of her, put down the curtain and blocked the sight of the others. Adviser Li was shocked, standing still. What...whats going on here? Lord Su ignored Lord Xia in public! Xia Houmo lowered his dark eyes a bit and went on the carriage without saying a word, leaving Adviser Li alone trying to figure out the situation. Adviser Li, please get on the horse. Donglin was very considerate and he led a healthy and strong horse forward. It was a handsome horse in purplish red. Seeing the horse in front of him, Adviser Li felt his legs trembling. If he told them he could not ride a horse at this moment, would it be too embarrassing... Inside the carriage, Su Muge lifted her eyes and saw Xia Houmo seated. She closed her eyes. Far from the eyes, far from the heart! But the scent and breath of this man were too strong to be ignored! She opened her eyes and met his, dark and deep as an endless ice-cold pool. Lord Su, did you find out what kind of illness was that? Su Muge took a breath gently, managed to collect herself together, and answered, Not yet. After the simple conversation, the carriage waspletely quiet. Su Muge started to shift her attention to the process and results of her research on the worms these days. These worms were very tenacious and resistant to many kinds of medicine. The more medicine she used, the stronger their reproduction ability became. She opened her medical kit in the carriage and took out a porcin bottle with the worms. She soaked them in the poisonous potion yesterday to see if they could be killed. What is this? Xia Houmo asked, looking at the porcin bottle in her hand. The worms pulled out from the childs lung. The face of Xia Houmo hardened a bit. The worms? Yes, they can live inside a humans body. Ive tried many kinds of medicine and failed to kill them. Su Muge finished her words, looked at Xia Houmo and forced a smile. Lord Xia, since you are so cold-blooded, maybe your blood will chill them to death? Su Muge would never admit she asked this on purpose. All right. Su Muge had not expected for this answer. All right? What did he mean? Lord Su, take as much blood as you need. Xia Houmo had already reached out his hand in front of Su Muge before he finished his words. Looking at the slender hand, Su Muge gritted her teeth. He thought she dared not do it? She took out a small knife and pricked it on his finger-pulp. The fresh red blood began to drop into the porcin bottle holding in her hand. She took some cotton to press on his fingertip until the bottle was full. Lord Xia, you are indeed a nice official both to the state and to the people! Xia Houmo looked down at the little hand pressing on his fingertip and was lost in thought. After a triumph in the game with him, Su Muge was in a good mood. She put the porcin bottle back into her medical kit. The carriage gradually slowed down. Since there were more and more refugees, Adviser Li had asked people to empty several rooms to settle them. The refugees of this sudden illness were ced in a residential house behind the shabby temple. As soon as Su Muge got out of the carriage, a young medical assistant led them to the outside of the ward. Those who had contact with these patients follow me in, and the others stay outside. Xia Houmo, who was standing behind, waspletely disregarded by her. She walked into the ward directly. This time, he didnt follow her in. Instead, he turned and looked at Adviser Li, who was walking towards him with his legs trembling. When did these peoplee? Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Adviser Li answered, My Lord, they came here three days ago. They are all vigers from the affected viges of Zhou county. There were over a dozen wooden boards on the floor, each of them with a person lying on, young and old, men and women. Su Muge went to a man with a red face who was barely conscious and looked at him. The stomach of the man was obviously swelled, and the temperature of his body was way too high. Lord, are, are those people, sick, sick with gue?! The young medical assistant looked at the patients lying on the floor with a pale face. Usually, people would suffer from epidemic diseases after natural disasters. It was a magic spell that no one could change. Chapter 47 - Another Trouble Came

Chapter 47 Another Trouble Came

The illness has not been determined yet. You should not make any rumor about it! The young medical assistant was terrified by Su Muge, and he nodded with obedience. Ask Adviser Li to clean out several quiet rooms and arrange the patients ording to their ages and genders. Yes. Now it was certain that the general medicine would be the nutritious agent for those worms. Therefore, Su Muge hadnt written any prescription to these people. When she came out, Xia Houmo had gone. Adviser Li, go and find out whether there is anything inmon among those people who have the disease. Adviser Li remained speechless for a while and scratched his head in confusion while watching the figure of Su Muge leaving. Why did Lord Xia and Lord Su say the same thing? Can there be any connection between those who got sick? After thinking, Adviser Li sent people to investigate it immediately to avoid wasting any time. The investigation did make progress, and Adviser Li was surprised. All the refugees who had the same disease were from Dawang vige! Adviser Li listened to the reports from his men with a dark and gloomy face. This Dawang vige had left him with a great impression! The County Magistrate had been washed away by flood when he was visiting Dawang vige! Was it a coincidence or there was something else? Adviser Li dared not to wait any longer and went back to Su Muge and Xia Houmo to tell them about this. Compared with the doubts of Adviser Li, the mood of Su Muge was much moreplicated. She was unable either tough or to cry. She was looking at the worms in the porcin te, which was not moving anymore, and couldnt speak. These worms were soaked in the potion by herst night as an experiment. She just wanted to see if the potion could kill them. She had not expected that the worms could be killed! Su Muge took a look at the dead worms floating in the potion with her forceps, and the white ones gradually turned into bloody red. Is it really necessary to poison these worms to death? To ensure the uracy of the experiment, Su Muge nned to put another part of the worms into the same dose of the potion as yesterday. But the potion was put in the county yamen, and she had to go back to get it. ... A group of men and horses stopped at the gate of Zhou county. The man dressed in a set of neat suit riding in the front of the group stopped his horse, got down, and ran to a carriage in the middle of the group. Second Prince, we have arrived. Lets get in. A pleasant male voice came out from the carriage. Yes. The imperial bodyguard rode on his horse again and went forward. Lets go. As soon as Xia Houmo went back to the county yamen, there was new information from Yanxia pass. Lord, there was another unusual action in thend of the southern barbarians. Last night, they suddenly sent out troops to attack Yanxia pass, Donglin said in a deep voice. Zuoqiu snorted coldly and said, Those reckless and blind barbarians! They thought they were ying with a cat?! ... When Su Muge looked at the carriage outside county yamen, there was a sh of confusion in her eyes. It was not Xia Houmos carriage. She jumped off her carriage and went forward. Adviser Li was saying something to the person on the carriage, and he was reverent and respectful. Not long after, the curtain on the carriage was opened, and a white figure appeared in front of her. The man was delightful and handsome, with his ck hair tied into a high bun with a jade crown on his head. His white robe was shining in the golden rays of the sun, and he carried a certain cachet in his every move. Adviser Li was there beside him, with his waist almost bent to the ground. What a good-for-nothing! Su Muge was soon noticed by the man when she approached him. The man looked at her carefully with doubt, which made her frowned a little bit. Second Prince, I didnt know you wereing. I apologize for noting out early to wee you... said Adviser Li, his lips trembling. Adviser Li. Adviser Li looked up at Su Muge. Lord, Lord Su, you, you are back. I was going to send someone to look for you. Su Muge looked at the man in white. This is... How dare you! How dare you not kneel on the ground to greet the Second Prince! The imperial bodyguard scolded Su Muge, but she stood still in shock. What? Second Prince! Another son of the emperor?! Was there any silver or gold mountain hiding in Zhou county? Why did the emperors sonse here one after another?! Su Muge looked down at the dragon pattern jade te on the mans waist. In the state of Chu, in addition to the real emperor, only the male offspring of the true dragon, the emperor, were qualified to use the dragon pattern. Since Xia Houmo, the one with great authority, was in the county yamen, Su Muge was not afraid even if the man in front of her was fake. My greetings to Second Prince. There was a light smile on Xia Houkuns face, which gave Su Muge a creepy-crawly feeling. This is Lord Su from Shunyang prefecture? he asked. Su Muge faced him calmly as normal, and answered, Yes. I came here for the disaster relief at the order of the emperor. I was told that in these days, Lord Su had arranged the post-disaster affairs properly. They were parts of my job. After a few exchanges of greetings, Xia Houkun went inside the county yamen. Adviser Li followed Su Muge with his cold sweat out of fear and tension. Lord Su, there, there is only one room left in the county yamen... And that one room was a utility room! If Xia Houkun was going to stay at county yamen... Su Muge cast a sidelong nce at him. Then how about dismissing you and let you go back home to apany your wife at night? Adviser Li had also lived in county yamen these days for the convenience of handling affairs. Lord, please dont make fun of me. He was now more cheered up than any period in his life. The emperor first sent Lord Xia toe here, and then his son. This showed the great importance of Zhou county in the emperors mind. He was almost too excited to sleep tonight! Since theres only one room left, then clean it up. Its Second Princes choice to stay or not. Yes, yes. Xia Houkun didnt go to the study. Instead, he directly went to the room of Xia Houmo. Zuowei went into the room and looked at Xia Houmo with some unusual expression on his face. Xia Houmo looked up at him, a bit stunned. What happened? Lord, Second Prince is here in Zhou county. Donglin and Zuoqiu looked at each other quietly. Why did Second Princee to Zhou county at this moment? Xia Houmo turned his jade thumb ring slowly. Things are bing more and more interesting in this Zhou county... If not heard from the others, I had no idea that the King of Jin was in Zhou county as well. The voice of Xia Houkun came from the outside. Xia Houmo looked at Donglin and signed them to leave. The bodyguard outside let Xia Houkun in. Xia Houkun nced at Xia Houmo with a shadow of a smile and found himself a chair to sit down. He then poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and put it down with a frown between his eyebrows. I had almost mistaken you for somebody else before I saw Donglin. It seems that this face of the King of Jin is not suitable for you. Xia Houmo took a quick look at him, emotionless. So, King of Jin, did you leave your post without permission? Ive heard that Yanxia pass was not peaceful recently. Arent you a bit toozy to hide here? Xia Houkun came with this usation towards Xia Houmo. If themander-in-chief was absent during a war, disturbances would be created by the civil officials in the imperial court since this was a great felony. Xia Houmo was not afraid of it at all. He just didnt bother to deal with unnecessary troubles. Second Prince, my brother, so you are here in Zhou county for the disaster relief at the order of the emperor? Sure. You are not going to tell me that you are also at the order of the emperor, arent you? Xia Houmo threw a letter on the table. Xia Houkun narrowed his phoenix-look eyes, which had a slight upward sweep at their tails, and grabbed the letter to read. After a while, he put the letter back on the table. It seems that our father has attached great importance to the flood, otherwise he would not have sent both of us toe one after another. However, since our father has sent me here, you can leave it all to me, and deal with the turmoil in Yanxia pass. Xia Houmo lowered his eyes and looked at Xia Houkun with some coldness. Seeing Xia Houmo in his silence, Xia Houkun continued, You have been guarding Yanxia pass for years and our father always has faith in you. Not one slip can be made at this very moment. Xia Houmo curled up the corner of his mouth. Second Prince, thank you for your concern. We are brothers, and you are being too polite to me. Its an emergency there in Yanxia pass, and you should head back as soon as possible. Xia Houmo stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing this, there was a smile on Xia Houkuns face since he thought Xia Houmo was leaving. However, Xia Houmo suddenly stopped at the door. Ill never give up halfway. After saying this, he turned aside and looked at Xia Houkun. Im going to have a rest, brother. Please excuse me for not seeing you out. The smile froze immediately on Xia Houkuns face. There was a twitch at the corner of his mouth. He tried to calm himself down and then walked to Xia Houmo. Ninth brother, you are not listening to me. Are you afraid that Im going to take all your credit? Xia Houmo watched Su Mugeing towards the yard indifferently. Brother, actually, its unnecessary for you toe here at this moment. You! Xia Houkun was aware that this brother was never easy to get along with. However, his brother who was the favorite of their father held the military power, and thus could not be easily offended. Fine. Since my ninth brother thinks that the war over there in Yanxia pass is not so important, Id better keep silent. You should act with propriety. Xia Houkun pped on his sleeve and left. Su Muge met Xia Houkun rushing out while she was going back to her room for the potion. She lowered her eyes and backed off to make way for him. However, Xia Houkun suddenly stopped in front of her and looked at her with an unpredictable look. Lord Su,e with me. He left immediately, with no time for Su Muge to refuse. Su Muge gave him a contemptuous look secretly in her mind. How annoying those princes were! Just as she was about to leave, the voice of Xia Houmo came behind her. Lord Su,e here. Su Muge paused, raised her eyes to look at the man leaning on the door with confusion on her face. Lord Xia, Second Prince asked me to go with him. Im afraid he has something to tell me... Xia Houmo opened his eyes a bit wider and fixed on herzily. There was a feeling. Su Muge felt she was as prey, the prey which had been aimed at! You knew no more than Adviser Li. Arent you curious about what the patients had inmon? The mans voice was low and hoarse, full of temptation. Inmon? Did he discover anything? This time, without hesitance, Su Muge walked towards Xia Houmo. As ordered by Su Muge, Adviser Li cleaned up his previous room as fast as he could and did his best to arrange it for Xia Houkun. It looked not so shabby then. There was nothing unpleasant on Xia Houkuns face when he stepped in. He only asked Adviser Li to tell him about the essential circumstances of Zhou county. You mean, Lord Su has extraordinary medical skills? Xia Houkun interrupted the words of Adviser Li and frowned. Adviser Li nodded vigorously, and replied, Yes. Lord Sus medical skills are excellent! Chapter 48 - Weird Lord Su Chapter 48 Weird Lord Su Lord Xia, what are the things inmon of those people? Adviser Li said the sick ones are from the same vige. Su Muge frowned. They are from the same ce? Yes. Now the flood has receded, would you like to go and have a look, Lord Su? Su Muge didnt answer. The patients situations were still unsure, and she would be worried if she just left. The Magistrate of Zhou county was flooded away in that vige, Xia Houmo said in a deep voice, as he noticed Su Muges silence. What! Su Muge lifted her head in shock. Since Lord Su is unwilling to go, just stay there and cooperate with the second prince. Donglin, get the horses ready. Yes, my Lord. If there was something rted to the disease in the vige, it wouldnt be a waste to go. Lord Xia, I would like to go with you. Xia Houmos lips slightly raised, and he walked out in big strides. ... On the other hand, Xia Houkun dismissed Adviser Li. There were only Xia Houkun and one of his trusted followers in the room. Xia Houkun leaned against the back of a chair. His eyes were cold and dark. Han Yu, why do I feel this Su Lun is a bit weird? In what way, Second Prince? As the trusted follower of the second prince who was the mostpetitive candidate for the crown, Han Yu hadnt paid any attention to Su Lun, a negligible local official without making any ranking in the imperial court for years. Xia Houkun shook his head. Su Lun had been sent away by the imperial court years ago, and how would he look out this kind of person. Xia Houkun waved his hand and apparently, he didnt want to continue this topic. It took me a lot of efforts to have my father to let mee here. Who would know a lion was in the way! Han Yu felt the same. The appearance of the King of Jin had been a hindrance. Obviously, it is my father who has sent him here for disaster relief, so why he agreed to let mee as well? Tell me, do you think if my father knew anything? Xia Houkun straightened his back and sat up while finishing his words. He had been very concealed about that matter. How did his father find out? My Prince, we shall not panic. Taking no action now is the best n. Xia Houkun nodded and said, You are right. Keep an eye on Xia Houmo. I will not let him ruin anything! Yes, My Prince. ... Its a tough journey after heavy rains. On the horses back, Su Muge felt the horses hooves almost slipped several times. If it were not for the horsemanship she had learned in her previous life, she would have fallen into the mud already. Zuoqiu and Zuowei were in front to explore the way. ording to people from Zhou county, Dawang vige was the closest one to the urban area of Zhou county. Grasses and trees washed by the flood could be seen everywhere, and they could even notice some corpses starting to rot. My Lord, Dawang vige is ahead. Su Muge looked up and saw some broken tiles and bricks from a distance. All right. Xia Houmo got off his horse and walked before Su Muge. Zuoqiu flicked the horse to go forward and brushed off the yellow mud on a big rock. Dawang Vige on it was exposed clearly. Except for the houses built with ck bricks were still standing, the others were all in pieces. Su Muge jumped off her horse and started to walk on the ruins. This vige was not big, and it took only fifteen minutes at most from one end to the other. Most of the mud houses were gone, and everything could be seen in one nce. My Lord, I have found out that everyday people in the vige go to the mountain behind, and they would stay there for the whole day ande down until its dark. But no one knows what they were doing there, Zuowei pointed at the wide mountain pass behind the vige and said. Well go and check it out. They tied the horses and walked to the mountain. As soon as they were in the mountain, Su Muge felt something different. There was not much sign of flood washing the vegetation on this mountain, which meant that it could not be submerged here. The more they got into the mountain, the odder Su Muge found it was, but she couldnt tell where or how. It is deep in the mountain now, what do the vigers do here every day? Su Muge frowned and said, Even for hunting, it wouldnt need so many people to go all together at a time. Xia Houmo stood still and looked around. There are no lives. No lives! Right, thats why she felt so odd. How could they not even see one bird all the way along? Its definitely impossible that not even one bird was alive for such a huge mountain which was not even affected by the flood. Rustling. Scratching. The sound of tree branches shaking came as well. Everyone stopped and looked around with alert. Lord, watch out! Zuoqiu and Zuowei immediately went into protective positions for Xia Houmo. Tree shadows were mottling on the ground when suddenly the shadow around Su Muges feet got darker, and then a ghostly shadow went for her straight from the top. She was startled but rotated her body to try to avoid the attack. Next second, a hand was around her waist and her whole body was lifted. Bang! More than a dozen men in ck encircled them. Xia Houmo released Su Muge and had her stand behind. Trespassers should die! These men started a fierce fight without wasting another breath. Several of them wereing towards Su Muge and Xia Houmo. Xia Houmos eyes became darker and deeper, and he threw a heavy punch on one mens face. Su Muge believed that the mans brain was crushed! Su Muge was looking at Xia Houmo, and his strong body was like a tall shield, standing in front and keeping all the killings away from her. Su Muge held her dagger tight to prevent any attack from the back of the Xia Houmo. Lets go! Xia Houmo said in a low voice, and then he grabbed her waist and flew to a tree. Through the branches, Su Muge realized that these men came from their left side. It was certain that Xia Houmo noticed it as well and had the same thought as Su Muge. He took her through the trees and flew deeper into the wood. These men in ck chased after them right away. However, their light skills were nowhere near Xia Houmos. Less than fifteen minutes, they lost the two. The bloodthirsty brutality shed in these mens eyes. Lets go separately and look for them! Yes! On the other side of the mountain, Xia Houmo stopped and looked down. The whole body of Su Muge was clinging to him. Su Muge had her hands holding around his neck tightly, and her legs entangling around his waist, as well as her head burying in his neck. No masculinity could be seen from her. Lord Su, it seems that you were frightened badly. The deep and hoarse voice brought back Su Muges mind, so she lifted her head from Xia Houmos neck and looked at him in a daze. Their eyes were locked. Su Muge made a low call and released herself from Xia Houmo in a hurry. How embarrassing! She feared nothing in the world, except for the height! She would never admit how scared she was when Xia Houmo carried her flying among the high trees. What a terrible and ungraceful man he was to make fun of her like that! Su Muge voiced a disgruntled sound and grabbed her sleeves tightly without saying anything else. Looking at her upset but helpless face, Xia Houmo smiled and he almost couldnt help reaching out his fingers to poke those bulging checks. It should feel nice. After taking several deep breaths, Su Muge felt much calmer, and she looked around for a distraction. Surprisingly, she saw a hidden cave while she turned around. She walked to the cave and pulled off the nts. A half meter high entrance was discovered. Su Muge squatted down and observed around for a while, and then she stood up and said, People have been getting in and out of this cave as the nts outside are not naturally grown for years. They are used to cover this cave recently. Correct. Xia Houmo left a cue for his underlings and then he walked into the cave by himself. Su Muge red at him behind and followed tamely. It was very dark at the beginning and they couldnt see anything, but when they opened a in wooden door, it became very bright out of a sudden. Why does it look like a tunnel? Xia Houmo reached out his hand, took some mud from both sides and sniffed. This is old mud, so its not newly dug. Su Muge noticed the messy footsteps on the ground which showed that people were passing along quite often. They kept walking and felt like its never going to end. Once in a while, a small space with wooden boards and straws appeared at the side, like a resting ce. After about half an hour walking, Xia Houmo suddenly stopped. Su Muge was distracted and almost crash into his back. Why stop? What did you find? Xia Houmo picked up a piece of dirt from the ground and checked. The dirt here looks fresher than that near the entrance, but it has also been here for some time. Su Muge looked at him with confusion. Xia Houmo dropped the dirt and rubbed his hands. It looks like a long way ahead. Dont you want to know where it leads, Lord Xia? There are things I dont need to do in person. Su Muge was choked by his answer. She turned away and felt her feet kicked something. Then she looked down and saw a red porcin bottle. She bent down to pick it up and sniffed it subconsciously. Her nose was very sensitive to medicines, so immediately she smelled something wrong. What is it? I found it from the ground and the medicinal odor inside smells strange. Let me see. Su Muge looked at the hand before her eyes and felt a bit astonished, but still passed the porcin bottle to him anyway. Xia Houmo took it over to smell. Suxin Herb? Suxin Herb... It was one of the best-selling herbs sold to the Chu from the southern barbarians, which was used to nourish the human lungs. Lord Xia, you know herbs? Xia Houmo returned the porcin bottle to her and said carelessly, A bit. Time to go. Alright. They felt the cold air blowing in which proved that the other end of this long tunnel had been broken through. Su Muge walked behind Xia Houmo and she felt eyes were watching them all the way. However, when she turned around, she couldnt see anything but the endless tunnel. What if those men in ck are waiting for us at the exit? If they knew we were here, they would havee in and chased after. A shadow came out of the darkness after they walked further away... Chapter 49 - Who Was the Man Exactly? Chapter 49 Who Was the Man Exactly? When Xia Houmo and Su Muge just arrived at the caves entrance, Zuoqiu and Zuowei came. Lord, are you all right? Both Zuoqiu and Zuowei were injured. Fortunately, their wounds were not deep, which would not cause much harm. How about those people? Xia Houmo asked. Zuoqiu frowned. During the battle, those men in ck seemed to get some messages. They left one after another without finishing the battle. We two tried to catch them up but were led to a maze, and we have just escaped. Take a group of people to explore where the cave leads. Zuowei looked at the cave behind Xia Houmo and Su Muge doubtfully. Was there anything else in the cave? Yes. Zuowei sent out a signal, and the secret guards who ambushed in Dawang vige would arrive soon. Xia Houmo looked at the sky and saw the dark clouds hanging low, which meant a rainstorm wasing. Lord Su, lets go downhill. All right. Zuoqiu and Zuowei stayed to explore the exit of the cave, while Su Muge and Xia Houmo went down the mountain. The moment they arrived at Dawang vige, the raindrops fell from the sky, big as beans. They had no choice, but to find a ck brick tile-roofed house to shelter from the rain. The rain has stopped for several days. Why started again? It was a bit gloomy and cold in the tile-roofed house. Su Muge found a stool to sit down and rubbed her hands to warm herself up. She had the illness of cold in her body and was afraid of the chill. All of a sudden, Su Muge only saw darkness in her sight. A robe with a light tea fragrance was put on her from her head. Uh! Su Muge took off the robe and looked at Xia Houmo unpleasantly. Put it on. Su Muge had always been a wise person. Although she hated Xia Houmos bossy tone, she was really cold now. It was not necessary to be hard on her own body. Thank you, Lord Xia. Xia Houmo lifted his robe aside to sit down opposite Su Muge. He stared at her with his ck eyes. Lord Su, your body is delicate and vulnerable, so I should take good care of you. Su Muge was stunned at first but then understood his words immediately. She now appeared as a man! A man! You were delicate and vulnerable! All your family members were delicate and vulnerable! roared her in mind. There was silence for a moment in the room. Xia Houmo had already moved his sight away and kept his eyes closed. Su Muge huddled herself up on the stool and could hardly bear the awkward silence... I asked Adviser Li earlier, and was told that based on his understanding of Sun Kuo, the Magistrate of Zhou county, he was surely a man who cherished his life. Hearing this, Xia Houmo opened his ck eyes and looked askance at her. Su Muge licked her lips and continued, After the flood broke the dam, all the viges of Zhou county were submerged. So I think, it was unlikely that Sun Kuo would risk his life to check the disaster at that time. It could be learned from Adviser Lis words that Sun Kuo had never been an upright nor a good official. And he was so afraid of death, let alone to check the situation in a disaster area. It would be nice enough if he hadnt picked up his things and left immediately. Lord Su, do you think theres something wrong with Sun Kuos death? Su Muge looked at Xia Houmo and nodded slowly. In fact, as a doctor, SuMuge didnt want to participate in anyplicate officialdom strife. But now Su Lun was missing, and she had always felt that Sun Kuos idental death had something to do with it. I will send someone to look into this matter. There was a rumbling of the dull thunder. Su Muge, who had huddled herself up on the stool, felt her heart leaped with a jerk. She suddenly had an ominous presentiment... It had been raining almost all night. The rain gradually stopped as the golden light prated the clouds. Lord, where shall we look for live chickens at this moment? Manage to do it, manage to do it! We cant let the noble second prince eat chaff and potherbs with us! Adviser Li kicked the yamen runner beside him. These days, they either ate pickles or steamed buns, and they survived. But it was different now. The man in the room was the second prince. He hadnt even touched the food sent by Granny Fangst night, which was no surprise. The second prince was delicate and noble, and how could he get used to these things? So Adviser Li tried his best to get some meat for Xia Houkun. Yes, yes, we will look for it. None of you has solved me any trouble! Adviser Li wiped his sweat tiredly. Ever since Lord Su of Shunyang prefecture came to Zhou county, he was kept busy as a whipping top. However, it was hard to tell whether it was his luck or not to meet the high-ranking court official and the second prince. It was something he would have never dreamed of in his life. As Adviser Li was thinking this to himself, he was scared by a man in ck cape and hat standing behind him when he looked back. Do you have eyes? How dare youe to this ce so carelessly? Go away! The man slowly raised his head and pulled down his hat to show his face. Adviser Li looked at him confusedly at first, but was frozen in ce when he saw the mans appearance! You, you, you are... In Dawang vige. Su Muge opened her eyes in a daze and found that she had fallen asleep on the table at some time. She stood up, opened the door, and went out while Xia Houmo was justing back. Lord Xia, the rain has finally stopped. Lets go back. Xia Houmo nodded and looked at the direction behind the mountain before they left. For a whole night, there had been no news from Zuoqiu. They went back to the county yamen. Xia Houmo went to the study while Su Muge went to the room in the backyard. Prior to her departure yesterday, she had soaked some worms in the potion. She was going to see what had happened to those worms. But before she arrived at the backyard, she saw Adviser Liing toward. Adviser Li was in a hurry and looked absent-minded. Su Muge stopped him. Adviser Li. Adviser Li stood still as if he was fixed to the ground. He looked back at Su Muge mechanically with shock. Lord, Lord Su? You, you... Adviser Li checked Su Muge over from head to toe bravely, and then swallowed with difficulty. Su Muge frowned and thought there was something wrong with Adviser Li. Whats wrong? Adviser Li suddenly regained hisposure. Lord Su, werent, werent you just in the room of the Second Prince... Hearing that, Su Muge was surprised. She was in Xia Houkuns room?! No, it wasnt her, because the man mentioned by Adviser Li was Lord Su! Su Muge breathed deeply, tried to calm herself down and looked at Adviser Li as if there was nothing unusual. I just came out. You may go ahead with your work. Adviser Li nodded with his neck stiffened, then turned around and ran away. It was not until he left the county yamen that Adviser Li slowed down. The man he had seen outside the gate this morning, and that Lord Su he had just met... Were, were they the same person?! Or, who was the real Lord Su between them?! Adviser Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, wondering if he knew too much! In the meantime, Su Muge dared not to stop her steps. She went back to her room quickly and closed the door. She thought over and over again what Adviser Li had said and how shock he had been. Did anyone see through her pretense? But if so, she would have been caught by now. What was going on? Su Muge frowned and lost in thought. If nobody exposed her identity, what made Adviser Li so shocked when he saw her? Could it be... Her pupils shrank in astonishment! Did it mean, Su Lun had shown up?! The more she thought, the greater the possibility she felt. ording to what Adviser Li had said, Su Lun was in Xia Houkuns room now. For Gods sake, he could not let the cat out of the bag. She was also d that she hadnt had too much contact with Xia Houkun. But what about Xia Houmo? This man was evil in heart and his eyes were sharp with good observation. He certainly would find out about it! Su Muge felt she was in big trouble! No, she must find a way to talk to Su Lun. Otherwise, what she did before would be in vain. Moreover, disguising herself as the imperial courts official might aggravate the guilt. Bang bang bang. There was a sudden knock on the door. Su Muge was startled. She took a deep breath and lowered her voice. Who are you? Open the door. Hearing that, Su Muge stepped ahead to open the door, and saw Su Lun standing outside with a gloomy face. Su Lun was shocked when he saw the face of Su Muge, and soon there was great anger in his eyes. Who the hell are you... Su Muge pulled him into the room and closed the door before Su Lun could finish his words. Father, its me! Su Muges voice was altered by pills, and it sounded lower than her own. She looked up into the eyes of Su Lun, which was full of doubt, and exined, Father, I am Muge, and I have been pretending to be you. Su Muge turned around and took a pill. She regained her voice in a short moment. Standing there in shock, Su Lun looked at Su Muge unbelievably. You, its you... It seemed that Su Lun didnt give himself away in front of Xia Houkun. Su Muge breathed out with relief secretly. Yes, its me. Hearing Su Muges voice, Su Lun had to face reality even though he still did not believe it. After collecting himself together, Su Lun was even much angrier. You, how dare you to pretend an imperial court official! Are you trying to kill the whole Su family? Su Muge had no feeling for her father who had never treated her well and was as calm as usual regardless of his harsh questioning. If you want more people to know it, you can speak louder. You, you... His hands and beard were trembling with anger. Not until this moment did Su Muge notice that Su Lun had lost much of his weight and there was a gloomy atmosphere covered on him. Tell me, who asked you to do that! Su Muge poured herself a cup of tea. No one. Im just trying to save my mother and brother. Su Lun sneered, and obviously, he didnt believe what Su Muge had said. It indeed sounded ironic that a daughter he had never cared for, could pretend to be him someday, and she pretended it so well. Without me, the whole Su family would have been taken to the capital and beheaded by now. Father, you should know better about the crime of running away with guilt than I do. Su Lun definitely knew how severe it was! He thought that he would nevere back alive this time! But unexpectedly, they had released him... Su Lun looked at Su Muge with scrutiny. Bang bang bang. Before they could say something more, the door was knocked again. The father and daughter looked at each other silently. Chapter 50 - Who Dares Chapter 50 Who Dares Su Lun looked at Su Muge, who showed him a gesture to keep silent. Who is it? Su Muge lowered her voice and asked. Lord Su, its me, answered Granny Fang. Granny Fang, whats wrong? Well, Lord, you didnt have breakfast and I was afraid that you might be hungry, so I brought some food. No thanks, Granny. I ate some solid food outside. I am not hungry at this moment. You can go back to work. Ok, then I will go back first. If you are hungry, please let me know. Fine. The sound of Granny Fangs footsteps drifted away. Su Muge went back to her chair to sit down, looking at Su Lun, whose face was full of questioning. Father, believe it or not, at this point, we should think about how to solve the following matters. Of course, Su Lun knew whats more important, and Su Muge was right on one thing. If she hadnt pretended to be him, his sudden disappearance would have surely been taken as an advantage by those who were up to no good. The whole Su family might have been punished by now. But for Su Muges audacious behavior, Su Lun still thought it unbelievable. I will ask someone to send you back to Shunyang prefecture. Keep this as a secret until you die. No, not yet. Su Muge refused him without thinking. The anger that Su Lun had just hold back rose again. Do you think its a boudoir game? When do you want to stop! Su Muge sneered from her heart. She could be regarded as the one who saved the lives of the whole Su family, even though it was not her starting point. But Su Lun med her by saying shes just ying. Thinking of this, Su Muge showed her frosty face to Su Lun. Father, do you think I am ying? There may be an epidemic disease in the county, and I am the only one who knows about it. Are you sure that you want me to go back now? An epidemic disease! Su Luns pupils dted suddenly in surprise. Father, rx. I am talking about the possibility. Where are those patients? Get them out of Zhou county at once. They must not stay! He didnt care about the lives of the patients. Now Second Prince and Lord Xia are watching on it. Lord Xia? The moment he entered county yamen he was called directly by the Second Princes subordinate. The Second Prince mentioned the King of Jin in their talk many times. He didnt expect that the King of Jin would appear in Zhou county. This King of Jin should be Lord Xia that Su Muge was talking about. Who do you think you are? And how capable are you to ensure to cure those patients? I am trying. How long, how long before you can cure those people? Su Muge didnt answer but got up to open the medical kit and took out the porcin bottle. She had soaked some worms in it yesterday. Su Muge had expected to see dead worms, but the ones in the potion were still alive! Su Muge looked at the porcin bottle, shocked and speechless. With the same potion, the same proportion of worms and with the same time, these worms are still alive. Whats happening... Did anything go wrong? I will give you three days. If you cant cure those people in three days, you should go back to Shunyang prefecture immediately. After Su Lun finished his words, he was irritated when he found that Su Muge hadnt listened to him at all. Did you hear me? Right! Su Muge looked up suddenly. If there was any difference, it was the blood that she had purposefully tricked Xia Houmo the other day to drop into the porcin bottle with worms. Was it because of his blood? Fine. I promise you. But until then, the Lord Su can only be me. Su Muge put the cap back on the bottle and looked at Su Lun. Su Lun was about to refute, but since no one had seen through her disguise these days, he relieved slightly. He set his eyes on Su Muge and had to admit that her fake face was indeed simr to his own. However, she was shorter in height, which could only be recognized by close people. Ok, but youd better keep the Su family from any trouble, otherwise... Father, I cherish my life more than you. Su Muge interrupted Su Lun. What she wanted now was to find Xia Houmo soon and to prove her conjecture. I will stay in the inn in the street behind the county yamen for the next three days. Go and find me there if necessary. No problem. Father, you should be careful and dont let anybody see your face. Sure. Su Lun opened the door and checked if there was anybody around. He then went away from the back door of the county yamen. After Su Lun left, Su Muge went to Xia Houmos room with the porcin bottle in her hand. I have something important to discuss with Lord Xia, said her to the bodyguard who stopped her outside the door. Let him in. The moment Su Muge finished her words, there came the voice of Xia Houmo. She walked in and saw him sitting in front of a table in a tidy dark robe. Lord Xia, I have a great discovery. I probably know the way to kill those worms. Xia Houmos eyebrows raised slightly. Oh? However, I need you to make some sacrifice. Before Xia Houmo said yes, Su Muge couldnt wait to grasp his big hands, held up a finger and pierced it with a silver needle. Xia Houmo felt a slight tingle from his fingertip, and a drop of his blood was already squeezed into the porcin bottle by Su Muge. Xia Houmos lips twitched. Can my blood really be used as medicine? Su Muge poured out the worms in the porcin bottle, and the drop of blood melted into the potion at a quick and invisible speed. Soon, the color of the worms that were originally active in the potion changed, and died in a moment! Well, it does... Su Muge looked at Xia Houmos bleeding finger greedily, like a wolf seeing meat. Xia Houmo also straightened himself up in the chair and looked at the porcin te. I thought these worms were poisoned by the potion, butter I did another experiment and found that they werent be killed if just soaked in it. Lord Xia, do you remember that I took some drops of your blood into the porcin bottle in the carriage before? How could Xia Houmo forget this? Of course, Su Muge wouldnt tell him that she had been intentional at that time! Yes. Hold on, Lord Xia, said Su Muge, then she turned around, running to her room. She had divided the worms from the childs lungs into several shares to save them for the experiment. She took two more shares of the worms back to Xia Houmos room. Lord Xia, try it again. Xia Houmo didnt mind. He pricked his finger again with a silver needle and dropped the blood into the porcin bottles which contained the worms. The red blood was dropped onto the snow-white worms and just in a moment, the lively worm withered and died. Lord Xia, Im going to thank you on behalf of the people of Zhou county. The eyes of Xia Houmo became darker when he saw Su Muge trying to hold back her rising lips. She took some blood from him forter study, determined to try her best to make the medicine in three days. Xia Houmo looked at his fingers and frowned slightly. Why could his blood kill those worms? Was it because he was poisoned by Red ze? And were they killed by the poisoned blood? Lord, Zuoqiu and the troop he led came back, Donglin walked into the room and whispered. Xia Houmo restrained his thought. Let them in. Zuoqiu and Zuowei walked into the room. Lord. Go ahead. Zuoqiu took a look at Zuowei and said, Lord, we walked along the cave yesterday and found many messy footprints in it, and the tunnel leads to the foot of a mountain! There was a slight twitch between Xia Houmos eyebrows. We explored around the foot of the mountain for a while before we found that two more mountains from the exit, it was the boundary Chu, Zuowei said. How long will it take to dig such a tunnel? Xia Houmo asked him slowly. It will take at least a year to dig such a tunnel. Xia Houmo poked the chair lightly with his fingers. They are going to work in collusion, coborating from within with the other from outside. But who are those barbarians working with? Lord, do you mean that some people in the state of Chu have colluded with the southern barbarians? Donglin gnashed his teeth and said angrily. Their lord stopped those barbarians with his blood on the battlefield, but there were some people in collusion with those barbarians in the imperial court just for the sake of their selfish desires! Lord, what should we do next? Xia Houmo gradually raised his eyes and looked at the drizzle outside the window. His voice sounded remote. Send someone to keep an eye on it secretly. I will report this to the emperor. Yes. Lord, theres one more thing... Donglin walked ahead to Xia Houmo and whispered to him. Heard that, Xia Houmos ck eyes squinted slightly. ... After Su Muge ensured the worms could be killed by Xia Houmos blood, she made the medicine at night and went to the wards the patients were temporarily settled the next day. Although she already found the way to kill those worms, she had to be more discreet just in case of an ident. The moment Su Muge carried her medicine kit to the door of the ward, Xiaohu ran out. Lord Su, here you are. Come on. A group of people have rushed in from nowhere just now. They said all the patients with the epidemic disease should be taken away. There was a violent beat of Su Muges heart. What epidemic disease! Nonsense! Su Muge ran in with Xiaohu and saw the patients were carrying out from the ward by a group of people who appeared like soldiers. What are you doing? Stop! All of them turned their eyes to Su Muge. Their leader looked at Su Muge, startled. Who are you? Seeing patients thrown on the ground randomly, Su Muge took a deep breath to hold back her anger. Im the Chief of Shunyang prefecture. What are you doing, and where are you taking them to? The leader didnt care about Su Muges identity at all. The order was given by the Second Prince. Those who had the epidemic disease should be transferred out of Zhou county immediately. Those who disobey will die. The epidemic disease? They, they have the epidemic disease?! My God, theyre patients with the epidemic disease! Hearing what the leader said, those people who had been serving in and out of the wards were frightened and stared at patients lying on the ground. No one dared toe closer. Su Muge clenched her fists. Nonsense, the disease is not infectious. Its not an epidemic disease at all. You cant take them away! The leader sneered. Stop your bullshit. Take them away! Su Muge gritted and blocked the door bravely. Who dares? Chapter 51 - Suspicion and Departure Chapter 51 Suspicion and Departure Whats going on here? A clear and light voice came from behind. As soon as Su Muge turned around, she saw Xia Houkun in a dark blue robe patterned with auspicious clouds standing outside the door. At the sight of Xia Houkun, the chief soldier walked over quickly, greeting, Second Prince. Xia Houkun nced at the patients on the ground and then at Su Muge, with a flicker of doubts deep in his eyes. Whats wrong? Xia Houkun asked. The chief soldier secretly gave a re at Su Muge and answered, Second Prince, these people are infected with the gue. I was to take them away, but Lord Su hindered us. I wonder what his purpose is! Xia Houkun had been informed in the morning of a group of people here who were infected with the same disease. None of the imperial doctors he brought here could tell the cause after diagnosis. However, due to therge number of people infected at the same time, it was very likely to be an epidemic. Therefore, Xia Houkun ordered to kill the infected somewhere deserted. Su Muge stepped forward and said in a deep voice, Second Prince, these people are not infected with an epidemic. On hearing her voice, Xia Houkun set his sight back on Su Muge again, feeling the Su Lun in front of him somehow different from the one he saw in the morning. Feeling strange when first meeting this Lord Su, he subconsciously paid more attention to him afterward. Looking closely at him now, he had a lot of clues; the man in front of him was indeed much thinner than the one he saw in the morning. Xia Houkun frowned quietly. So many people are sick at the same time, with the same symptoms. Lord Su, what do you say if it is not an epidemic? Su Muge looked at Xia Houkun gravely. They have a lung problem, and I have already found a cure. Xia Houkun narrowed his eyes. You mean you can cure the epidemic? Su Muge nodded surely. Yes, but it is not an epidemic. Xia Houkun chuckled nomittally, asking, Why should I believe you? I believe you. Rest assured and go ahead. This was a different voice. As soon as Xia Houkun finished speaking, a slender figure came with deliberate steps. Su Muge looked up and met Xia Houmos dark-colored eyes. No matter where he went, this man seemed to have an aura that could show his powerful strengths, making it difficult for others to ignore him. A flicker of hostility shed in Xia Houkuns slightly upturned eyes, however, when he looked up, all appeared normal. Xia ... Lord Xia is questioning my decision? With an alienated and indifferent look, Xia Houmo nced at Xia Houkuns face from the corner of his eyes; he walked to Su Muge and stood beside her like her most solid backing. Second Prince is a neer, so he is forgivable for not knowing the situation. Xia Houkuns raised lips trembled. Well, since Lord Xia trusts Lord Su so much, Id like to see how excellent Lord Sus medical skills are to cure these patients, who have daunted the imperial doctors. Getting Xia Houmos approving nce, Su Muge nodded and had all the patients sent back. In the courtyard, Xia Houmo and Xia Houkun stood opposite each other, one with a gloomy look and the other a firm expression, forming a sharp contrast. When did ninth brother be so meddlesome? Xia Houkun hated the feeling of being overwhelmed by Xia Houmo just now. Little bastard, how dare he? I am just following the orders. Appointed by the Emperor to relieve the people in disaster, of course, he would not ignore the peoples lives. He stood out not because of his hot temper when seeing Su Muge suppressed by Xia Houkun! Su Muge came to the child on whom she had operated first. These days, he had been groggy. He had woken up several times, but his condition had little improvement. Su Muge took out the pills with Xia Houmos blood as the guiding drug and fed one into his mouth. Yesterday, she stayed up all night and finally found that the insects seemed to have died suddenly after consuming something from Xia Houmos blood. Taking it as a breakthrough in research, she finally dispensed the medicine before dawn. However, she had only tested this medicine on rats; she did not know what would happen if it was taken by people. To her surprise, the effect of this medicine was stronger than she had expected. Within a quarter of an hour, the dizzy and sleepy child began to vomit violently. Su Muge took the copper basin to collect his vomit and observed the vomit after he was almost finished. These days, the child had been in a semiatose state, and had hardly had any food, but his vomit contained a lot of small and broken things, which were most likely to be dead insects. It worked! Su Muge couldnt hide the joy in her eyes. She took the prepared pills to a few patients who had rather serious symptoms. Simrly, it didnt take long before they all began to vomit. Xia Houkun, already being impatient, had left the hospital early. And it was dark when Su Muge finished her work. As time was limited, she couldnt prepare the medicines for all patients. So she had to hurry back to continue dispensing the medication. Unexpectedly, as soon as she returned to the county yamen, she was stopped by Xia Houkuns followers. Lord Su, you are invited by Second Prince. Su Muge paused slightly. Why does Second Prince ask to meet me? You will know after seeing him, Lord Su. Su Muge didnt want to go, but the people in front of her were Kung Fu masters. It was obvious that Xia Houkun did not leave her any room for refusion. At such a critical time, Su Muge didnt want to make any trouble and followed the two men to Xia Houkuns door. Second Prince, Lord Su is here. Come in. Yes, My Lord. The guard pushed the door open. Lord Su, please. Xia Houkun stood in the room, seeming to be especially waiting for her. Pay my respects to you, Second Prince. Su Muge stood closer to the door on purpose, in case of anything unexpected. Xia Houkun walked toward the back of Su Muge and moved around her. Lord Su, do you know why I invited you? Su Muge looked down with a flicker of alert. Please let me know, Second Prince. I have had several contacts with Lord Su, and I always feel something strange about you. Su Muge didnt answer, her heart jumping violently. Xia Houkun suddenly walked toward the back of her again, swiftly approached her neck and sniffed. Su Muge clenched her fists in her sleeves and turned around to push Xia Houkun away. Second Prince, I am not interested in gay affairs. If you have nothing else to do with me, Im leaving. Xia Houkun didnt expect the shove and staggered backward. Before he could react, Su Muge had opened the door and run away. Your Highness, are you okay? Xia Houkun pushed away the guard who came to support him, and looked with a gloomy face towards the direction in which Su Muge departed. Sure enough, he has some secrets! Bring him to me! Yes. Su Muge knew that Xia Houkun must have be suspicious. After all, he had already met Su Lun. Comparing her with him, any careful person would find the clue. If she were caught by Xia Houkuns followers, she would be doomed! She rushed back to her room, packed all the medicines into the medical kit, and rushed to Xia Houmos door. Is Lord Xia here? Lord Su, Lord Xia is out now. Looking at Su Muges hurrying face, Donglin was a little confused. No, she was running out of time! Su Muge pushed the medical kit into Donglins arms. Heres the prescription for the disease. Please help me hand it to Lord Xi. After that, she turned around and left; her figure soon disappeared in the darkness. No matter how scheming Xia Houmo was, she believed that he would not ignore the sick people. As for the future, it was out of her control. Donglin looked doubtfully at the medical kit in his hands and frowned. Su Muge ran all the way to the inn mentioned by Su Lun and found him ording to the contact information he left. Su Lun was in the room, but he did not expect Su Muge toe at this time. Is there something wrong? Su Muge nodded with a grave look. Second Prince has been suspecting me. Father, put on my clothes and go back now. Let me tell you the things in detail in the past two days. Fortunately, after meeting Su Lun, she had been deliberately imitating his gestures and expressions for disguise. At first nce, the two faces still looked alike. In the inn, the beanmp was flickering. Within an hour, a figure rapidly left the inn through the back door. As soon as Su Lun entered the county yamen, he was surrounded by Xia Houkuns followers. Su Lun nced at them, then followed them to Xia Houkuns room without giving any argument. Xia Houkun looked at the person in front of him, feeling that he must have been tricked! Who the hell are you? After all, having been in the officialdom for many years, Su Lun soon calmed down. I am Su Lun, Chief of Shunyang prefecture. Pay my respects to you, Second Prince. Xia Houkun frowned, thinking that his bureaucratic tone and manner were more reasonable for a person who had been in the officialdom for many years! Xia Houkun observed Su Lun up and down, feeling even more confident that he was not the one who just ran out! But without catching him on the spot, he couldnt take any measure. Lord Su must have been tired today. Go back and take a good rest. Yes, Second Prince. Please excuse my departure. Su Lun bowed and retreated. Walking in the courtyard, he felt the night breeze and began to feel the chill from his back. After Su Lun left, Han Yu walked into the room. Your Highness. Uh-huh. Han Yu nced at Xia Houkun, walked to his side and lowered his voice, Your Highness, the King of Jin went to the mountain. Hearing this, Xia Houkuns breath paused for a second. What? Why did he go to the mountain? ! I have no idea. I only knew that the King of Jin has dispatched troops from Yanxia pass and sent them there. Send troops to ... Xia Houkun was extremely angry. Did Xia Houmo also know the gold mine in the mountain? ! Yes. Keep on checking and find out what they are doing! Yes. The night was as cold as the icy water, with howling mountain wind. On the mountain behind Dawang vige, Xia Houmo stood in the forest, wearing a ck brocade robe. Zuoqiu stepped forward and whispered, Your Royal Highness, Second Prince sent someone here. Xia Houmo coldly raised the corners of his lips. No need to worry. Xia Houmo came here at this time due to Zuoqius discovery that there were traces of human exploration on this mountain. Plenty of gold mines had been mined excessively in the previous dynasty of Chu; as a result, it was difficult to findrge and quality gold mines for many years. Since traces of gold exploration had appeared in this mountain, he certainly would not miss this opportunity. As for whether Xia Houkun came for the tunnel or the gold mine, he could achieve neither of them but to fulfill his work of disaster relief in the end! Chapter 52 - Everything Was Over

Chapter 52 Everything Was Over

Your Royal Highness, this is Su ... the eldest Miss Sus medical kit given to youst night. With the golden sunlight breaking through the clouds and illuminating the world, Xia Houmo returned to the county yamen after dawn. He opened the medical kit, in which several medicine bottles were orderly ced on a prescription. Xia Houmos eyes became dim. Whats the matter? Donglin recalled, Miss Su hurriedly pushed the medical kit to me and left; at that time, my men seemed to have vaguely seen Second Princes followers. Xia Houmo was suddenly struck by the words that his eyes darkened, exuding a cold and gloomy air. After closing the medical kit, Xia Houmo strode towards the door. Coincidently, Xia Houkun just arrived at his door. Xia Houkun stopped Xia Houmo. Where are you going, ninth brother? Xia Houmo gave him a cold nce and directly walked past him. At this time, Su Muges door opened, and Su Lun stepped out of the room. Xia Houmo paused for a moment but did not stop walking. Su Lun stood upright and turned around. After seeing him, Xia Houmos eyes became darker. Seeing the two, Su Lun hurried forward to bow and salute, Nice to see you, Second Prince and ... Lord Xia. Xia Houkun walked towards Su Lun with coldness in his eyes. Lord Su, are you going to see those patients again? Su Lun was speechless for a second; then he thought of Su Muges words, and could only bite the bullet and say, Yes. It is so considerate of Lord Su to care for the people. Im deeply moved. Su Lun panicked. Second Prince, you are ttering me. It is my duty. Xia Houkun found it boring to see Su Luns submissive look, which was not as interesting as the skinny kitten-like Su Lunst night. As soon as Su Lun had appeared, Xia Houmo knew that this was the real Lord Su, but he kept ignorant to see what Su Muge and Su Lun were intended to do. Xia Houmo turned back to his room with a sullen face, making Donglin quite puzzled. Where did Su Lun settle before? Xia Houmo asked in a cold tone. In the inn on the backstreet of county yamen. Xia Houmo suddenly stood up, taking Donglin by surprise. I will go and saddle the horse. Donglin turned around and walked towards the door. Come back. When did I say I am going out? Uh... What did your posture mean other than going out...? With an overwhelmingly depressing atmosphere inside, Donglin could only be brave to say, Your Royal Highness, Ill go and find if Miss Su is ... Before he could finish, he felt the air too frozen to breathe. Why would I look for her? Go out. Yes, excuse me. Now Xia Houmo was alone in the room. He closed his ck eyes and gently rotated his jade thumb ring on his finger. The speed of the rotation gradually became faster. Donglin would be astonished to see his behavior now because it would only ur when His Royal Highness was upset. Zuoqiu strode out of the room and felt curious to see Donglins bitter face. Look at your face. Have you been single for too long? Hearing this, Donglin punched him. Nonsense. Zuo Qiu smiled slightly. Is His Royal Highness here? Yes, Donglin raised his voice, Your Royal Highness, Zuoqiu is back. There was no responseing from the room. Thinking of Xia Houmos lousy mood today, Donglin worked up his courage and said again, Your Royal Highness, Zuoqiu has something to report. There was still no response from the room. The two gave each other a look. Even if His Royal Highness didnt want to see them, he wouldnt keep silent. Donglin pushed the door open, but there was not a single trace of Xia Houmo in the room. Its weird. He was absolutely in the room just now ... Zuoqiu nced at the window at the back of the room. Could there be an assassin? Donglin looked a little pale. They knew the powerful Kung Fu of His Royal Highness very well, so they were wondering what kind of assassin could appear in front of him silently without making others notice. At this time, the missing Xia Houmo appeared in an inn behind the county yamen. Since the flood receded, some inns, restaurants, and stores had slowly resumed business. The waiter, resting his head on the table for a nap, suddenly felt a cold air around him and woke up with his body shivering. Looking up to see a tall and slender man standing in front of him, he was so scared that he fell from the chair! Your... your honor, are... are you settling down here? Xia Houmo went straightly out of the inn without taking a look at him. He never expected that the little girl had already gone! Ah-choo! Su Muge, who was sitting on the carriage, suddenly sneezed; she rubbed her nose, pulled the curtain aside, and looked outside the window. She had set off before dawn today. If she was fast enough, she should be able to return to Shunyang prefecture before dark. Drawing up the curtains, Su Muge leaned against the carriage wall and closed her eyes. She had been excessively tired these days. She reached out her hands to feel her chest; it was ... too t! All women wanted to be beautiful. It seemed that she had to have a beauty ritual at home. Uncle, the road is quite smooth. Please speed up. Okay! The coachman raised his whip, making the carriage run much faster. After a long and bumpy journey, they finally entered the gate of Shunyang prefecture. Although she had left Shunyang prefecture for days, Su Muge felt like a century had passed. As soon as Su Muge got out of the carriage, Li Mama returned from outside. Hardly had Li Mamae to the side door when she saw Su Muge. For a moment, she thought she was dazzled, standing still in a daze. When Su Muge got out of the carriage, she also saw Li Mama at once. She walked over and gave her a glimpse. Li Mama couldnt recognize me within a dozen of days? Li Mama suddenly came to her sense, with no less surprise in her eyes. But she quickly suppressed her emotion and lowered her eyes. Its the eldest Miss, pleasee in. Anyway, Su Muge left Su Mansion to find Su Lun, which was concealed by An. She didnt want Su Muge to be eulogized as a great filial daughter in Shunyang prefecture; meanwhile, she was afraid that Su Muge would make trouble outside, which might drag her down as well. After entering Su Mansion, Su Muge returned directly to Peachblossom Courtyard. Without much change, it was still quiet and serene. Su Muge stepped into the yard with a long-lost smile. Now that the weather was getting colder, Zhao would carry little Wenmo to the yard for a walk every day. It was dark now, and the lights were already on. Zhao spent the night embroidering under themp, and when she felt tired, she would go to see little Wenmo and check if the little guy slept soundly. Without Su Muge in the mansion, Yueru didnt have much work to do, so she turned in very early. Hongmei came out holding the teapot, and suddenly saw Su Muge standing in the courtyard; she was so shocked that she almost dropped the teapot to the ground. Miss... Miss...the eldest Miss! What? Mumu! Where is Mumu? Hongmeis loud shouts attracted Zhao, who hurriedly ran out and saw Su Muge walking to the door; she flew forward and held Su Muge in her arms, her eyes were red and tearful. Mumu, you are finally back. You are making your mother so worried. Zhao was choking with sobs, holding Su Muge in her arms; Su Muge could feel her resounding heartbeat and hot tears. Feeling warm inside, Su Muge suddenly felt her nose sore. Mother was the one who truly cared about her. Even though she was not so powerful, she was her most reliable support. They were rted by blood. Mother, dont cry. I was just outside learning the rules and manners from others... Zhao, being all tears, released Su Muge, wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief, and pulled Su Muge inside the room. Hongmei couldnt be happier to see Su Muge back, so she hurried to wake up Yueru and others. Well, dont get in my way. Let me talk with Mumu. Zhao told the girls to retreat. Why did Madam arrange you to learn the rules and manners at this time? I heard that some counties outside Shunyang prefecture have been flooded, which are in a mess. When leaving Su Mansion, Su Muge had made an excuse with An to leave the mansion. The excuse went that an old Mama in the imperial pce had retired and returned to her hometown in Shunyang prefecture, so An wanted to seize the opportunity and send Su Muge to learn the rules and manners. But the Mama had a weird temper. She would never stay in other peoples mansions. Instead, the Misses were all sent to her house to learn the rules and manners. For better learning results, they could also live with her. The excuse was not so good, but usible. The other day, An hade to butter up Zhao, who had some doubts but was not so skeptical, given that it was for Su Muges benefits. However, she was still worried every day, and couldnt help releasing her restrained emotions after seeing Su Mugeing back. Mother, dont worry. I just learned the rules and manners in Mamas house and didnt go outside. Has brother been well-behaved these days? Speaking of her son, Zhao smiled. Of course, he eats well and sleeps soundly. How better can he be? Im going to see my brother. At the thought of little Wenmos tiny and soft body, Su Muge could not wait to touch him now. At this moment, the little guy was asleep, and the nanny was guarding the baby on the couch. Seeing Su Muge back, she was stunned and was about to salute. Before she could do that, Su Muge stopped her. Wenmo, sister is back. Approaching to the crib, Su Muge pointed slightly on little Wenmos plump cheek. The little guy seemed to have felt the move, pursed his lips, and moved his hands. Little young Master has been sleeping very well at night, and he only woke up once for milk. I have never seen such a docile child. Su Muge tucked the quilt for little Wenmo before she stood up. Take good care of the little Young Master, and I will guarantee you a good life in the future. Yes, yes, I dare not have any slight. Su Muge spent another while with Zhao before returning to her room. Having known about Su Muges return, Yueru and others were already waiting outside at this time, high-spirited. Miss, youre finally back ... In the whole of Su Mansion, Yueru was the only one who knew what Su Muge had done besides An and Li Mama. Seeing Su Muge back safe and sound, she finally felt at ease. Well, Im back. Shouldnt you be happy? Get ready for hot water. I need to take a nice bath. Yes, right away, Xinche and some other girls responded and started working. In the cleaning room shrouded with steam, Su Muge sank her bodypletely into the hot water, and every cell of her body was rxed and relieved. So nice, everything was over ... Chapter 53 - The “First Bucket of Gold” Chapter 53 The First Bucket of Gold Boohoo ... The sound of a babys cry came into the room, gradually waking up Su Muge. Opening her eyes, she saw the half new blue bed-curtain and raised a slight smile. Inexplicably, this small courtyard made her feel a sense of belonging. She turned over and got up. On hearing the sound, Yueru pushed in with the washing basins. Miss, you finally wake up. I thought you were going to sleep until noon. Su Muge squinted at her. Naughty girl, you have learned to make fun of me. Su Muge sat in front of her dressing mirror. Looking at the striking birthmark on her eyes, she smiled with self-mockery. Having been in disguise for so long, she felt a little strange to suddenly see her own face. Having seen Su Muge staring at the mirror absent-mindedly, Yueru thought she was concerned about the birthmark on her face. Miss, how about putting some of your hair down to cover it? Su Muge shook her head. Will it disappear if its covered? Miss, sister Yuxiang from Madams yard delivered a message for you, asking you to go there and have breakfast with Madam, Xin said outside. It was not surprising that An would ask her toe over. Okay, Ill be there. Tell my mother, I wont have breakfast at her ce. Yes. After putting on a clean dress with the help of Yueru, Su Muge went to Flowery Brook Courtyard. On arriving at the gate of Flowery Brook Courtyard, the guarding maid led her in. An was sitting in the room and seemed to be a little impatient. Only when she saw Su Mugeing in did she relieve her nerve. Madam, the eldest Miss is here, Yuxiang reported outside. Let the eldest Miss in. The curtain lifted, Su Muge walked in, lowering her eyes. An found Su Muge intact, feeling somewhat ufortable. Madam. An hid her feelings and put a smile on her face. Muge is here. Come and sit. Su Muge sat on her right, and the maids came in with fine dishes for breakfast. An gave a nce at Li Mama, who knowingly led all the maids out. Muge, you must be hungry. Lets have breakfast. Su Muge didnt decline her offer out of humility. Knowing that An did not need to poison the food at this time, she picked up the chopsticks and enjoyed the meal leisurely. For many times, An wanted to talk; but seeing Su Muge with no intention to stop eating at all, she held her words right back. She must say that An was so good at enjoying life. Every dish on this table was exquisite and delicious. Seeing Su Muge finally put the chopsticks down, An smiled and said, Are you full or not? You must have suffered a lot outside these days. Su Muge took up the teacup to gargle and then said, Madam, you must have known that father has already arrived in Zhou County. Havent you? An blinked ufortably and nodded. Then, do you know when father arrived in Zhou County? An frowned slightly, wondering Su Muges purpose of asking this question. When Li Mama sent someone to Zhou County for inspection, it was reported that Su Lun had already been there. As for when he arrived, she just needed to order someone to find out. But what did Su Mugo mean by specifically asking her this question? Where have you been these days? Did you see your father? An didnt want to go around in circles anymore and asked directly. Ive been in Zhou County. It was my father who had someone send me back. Is your father okay? An subconsciously clenched the handkerchief in her hand. He is fine. Then where was he these days of disappearance? Su Muge hung up her lips. Madam, its better to wait for my father toe back, and you can ask him yourself. Its gettingte. You must have to deal with general affairs. Excuse me. Su Muge stood up and left her room before An could speak again. An watched the slightly rippling curtain, her eyes darkened. Li Mama came in and asked the maids to clean up the table. After the maids were done, she closed the door and walked to An. Madam, what did the eldest Miss say? An shook her head. She was mysterious and talked nonsense. She must have reserved something to herself. Why not ask her directly, Madam? An glimpsed at Li Mama. Mama, she wasnt the witless young girl allowing anyone to tread on her neck. I couldnt help feeling that she had be weird after a narrow escape from death ... After returning to Peachblossom Courtyard, Su Muge called Yueru over. What can I help you, Miss? Have you sent the letter to the eldest Master Meng when I left? Yueru nodded and lowered her voice, Miss, dont worry, I have sent the letter to him. The eldest Master Meng also said, if Miss has a letter for him in the future, I can go to the tea house on West City Street and give the letter to the shopkeeper. Okay. Su Muge nodded, took out another letter, and handed it to her. Miss, this is ... Yueru looked at the letter curiously. Do as he said, send it to the tea house. Holding the letter, Yueru nodded. Yes, Ill go right now. After Yue Ru left, Su Muge went to Zhaos room and yed with little Wenmo, who just woke up. Mother, Moer looks really like you. He is so pretty. Little Wenmos eyes and brows looked very simr to Zhaos. It seemed like he would be a gentle and handsome boy when he grew up. As if knowing that Su Muge was praising him, the little guy turned his big eyes and looked at Su Muge. I dont know how your father is in Zhou County, Zhao was embroidering the underwear for Su Muge, muttering in a low voice. Su Lun owed a lot to Zhao; after marrying An, he had never cared about Zhao and her daughter. However, Zhao still regarded him as her husband. The concept of following the husband after the marriage had been deeply ingrained in Zhaos mind, which could not be easily shaken by a few words. Su Muge looked at Zhaos profile while gently pinching little Wenmos tiny hands. It was not impossible for her to escape from Su Mansion, and she had also thought of taking Zhao with her. But eventually, she would still respect her mothers opinions. Madam said that he is fine in Zhou County. On hearing that, a faint smile seemed to appear on Zhaos face. Really? Well, thats good. After all, he is your father. A child without a father will be looked down upon ultimately ... ... In Meng Mansion. Meng Xiuwen was sitting in the room, holding a letter in a trance. Master? His page boy Wuming found him sitting still, then called him gently. The eldest Master had been in that position since he read the letter. Meng Xiuwen came to his senses and put the letter away. Have you got everything done? The page boy answered quickly, Master, please rest assured. All is done. OK. Meng Xiuwen stood up and went to Meng Changdes study. Seeing Meng Xiuwening over, the guarding page boy hurried in to report and returned soon. The eldest Master, pleasee in. Meng Changde was a Confucian. There were severalrge bookshelves in his study, and he liked to stay here in his spare time. Father. Standing in front of the bookshelf, Meng Changde looked up from the book, nced at Meng Xiuwen, and said gently, Come to have a seat. Meng Xiuwen walked to the chair aside and sat down. Meng Changde put down the book he was holding andughed. You have always known that I dont like to be disturbed while reading. Why are you here today? Father, I have something to discuss with you. Meng Changde was curious to see Meng Xiuwens solemn look. Oh? Tell me. Whats up? It turned out that, before Su Muge went to Zhou County, she had written to Meng Xiuwen and asked him to prepare some medicinal materials needed after the disaster. After all, it would do no harm but good to the Meng family, whether to make a fortune or to win appreciation from the Emperor. You mean the eldest Miss Su has told you to be prepared? Meng Changde was surprised. Those who had been in the officialdom for so many years might know some of the key points. But how could she know so much as a young girl who had been kept indoors? Father, the medicine has already been prepared. I just sent someone to inquire, and they found that the price of the medicine had increased a lot. Meng Xiuwen was quite surprised when he first received Su Muges letter. He thought she wrote him a letter to ... to express her affection, however... Thinking of this, Meng Xiuwen couldnt helpughing at himself. Did she say what she was going to do? Su Muge had rescued Old Lady Meng before, but afterward, the Meng family refused to let here for treatment. Anyway, it was Mengs family being in the wrong, and Su Muge should be angry with them. Meng Xiuwen really couldnt figure out what Su Muge was up to! No. Su Muge sent him a message again today, saying that the batch of medicinal materials could be put in use now. He was really curious about how she got to know so much? Father, what do you think we should do? Now the batch of medicines would make them a fortune if they resold them. Meng Changde meditated for a while, remembering the message sent to him yesterday, reading that Zhou County needed plenty of medicinal materials. What a coincidence. Sell it to Zhou County at the previous price. If they sent the batch of medicines for free, he would win the Emperors appreciation. After all, the Meng family was certainly able to afford it. However, he had always disliked being high-profile; he would rather give up the thought. Yes. Meng Xiuwen also felt it more appropriate to do so. As for the Su family, its up to you. Yes. After leaving the study, Meng Xiuwen kept contemting on his way back to his courtyard. Su Muge might have done so with good intentions for the Meng family. When Meng Xiuwen thought of herrge and bright eyes, his heartbeat inexplicably elerated. Wuming. Wuming walked into the room. Whats yourmand, Master? Meng Xiuwen handed him a letter. Take it. Be sure to send it to the eldest Miss Su. Wuming took the letter with a grin. Master, rest assured. Ill give it to Miss Su. As soon as Su Muge finished exercising in the yard, she received the letter from Meng Xiuwen. Su Muge leaned on the couch and opened the letter. Upon reading the letter, her eyes brightened up. Yueru, standing by, saw the change of Su Muges expression. She was puzzled. There were two pieces of paper in the envelope. One was a reply from Meng Xiuwen to thank her. The other ... was a banknote worthy of 500 Liang! This was the first bucket of gold she earned after traveling back to ancient times! Chapter 54 - They Were Coming Chapter 54 They Were Coming Meng Xiuwen had been waiting for a reply from Su Muge in Meng Mansion for nearly ten days, but failed. The batch of medicines had been sent to Zhou County a few days ago, and Second Prince had particrly written a letter to his father to express his gratitude. He couldnt understand why Su Muge had offered such a good idea to Meng Mansion instead of offering it to Su Mansion. So he sent her a banknote worthy of 500 Liang, iming to express his sincere gratitude, but his actual purpose was to test her motivation. However, like a stone thrown into the sea, he received no reply at all. He couldnt help doubting his suspicious mind; maybe Su Muge actually did this out of kindness. Su Muge would never tell Meng Xiuwen that her purpose was in fact to earn money! Without money, she could do nothing. Therefore, she must find a way to earn some. She knew that An would never appreciate her efforts even if she was benefited from her idea, let alone giving Su Muge money. Hence, she decided to offer the idea to Meng Xiuwen. Yourplexion looks much better, Miss, Xinche entered the room, holding a cup of hot tea, nced at Su Muge, who was sitting on the couch reading a book, and said smilingly. Su Muge smiled nomittally. In the days after returning, she had been paying attention to her health. Since she was still growing, careful nursing had shown a great effect. Moreover, Su Jingwen didnte to pick on her, so she was veryfortable these days. Su Muge made Xinche set a small swing in the yard. When she got tired after reading, she liked to sit on the swing. Miss, Miss, Lord ... My Lord is back, My Lord is back! Su Muge was drowsily sitting on the swing with her eyes half closed, when a thundering voice came to her ears. How many times have I told you not to be harum-scarum? If you frighten Miss, there will be no good for you, Yueru hurriedly put down her embroidery and reprimanded. Xin was the youngest of them as well as the most vivacious and vigorous one. Reprimanded by Yueru, Xin stopped immediately and took a look at Su Muge scrupulously. Su Muge opened her eyeszily and nodded approvingly. Yueru is right. You really should mind your manners. Having heard Su Muges words, Xin was so frightened that she was about to cry. She knelt down and said, It was my fault. Miss, please punish me. Su Muge frowned slightly; she didnt like others kneeling to her, even though this behavior seemed quite normal to others. Get up. Do not do it again. You just said my father is back, didnt you? Xin nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, it is said that he will be arriving at the mansion soon. I heard My Lord is not alone this time. He also brought Second Prince and a Lord Xia, who are here for disaster relief in Zhou County. Madam is preparing to meet them at the mansion gate. And it is also said that the two distinguished guests will temporarily settle in the mansion. Having heard this, Su Muge suddenly sobered up! Xia Houmo and Xia Houkun were going to stay in Su Mansion!? Go and inform my mother; help her freshen up, and tell her to meet them outside the gate. Right away. Its great that My Lord is back. Miss, let me help you freshen up. Su Muge was sitting in front of her dressing mirror, absent-minded; after a while, she gritted her teeth and murmured, What am I afraid of? At that time, I was under the disguise of Su Lun. Even if someone got suspected then, it is impossible to find any evidence now! Miss, what are you talking about? Yueru, who wasbing Su Muges hair, felt puzzled. Su Muge shook her head. Nothing. Put some hair down and cover this half of my face. Ah? Yueru felt even more puzzled. Hadnt Miss thought it unnecessary to cover it before? Su Muge lowered her eyes and said, After all, there is a princeing. I cant scare him. Having heard her words, Yueru wanted tofort Su Muge by saying something; but now that she didnt care so much, Yueru held back the words. After getting the news, An and her daughter had already dressed up and had the best guest courtyard cleaned up. Mother, is Second Prince reallying to our mansion with dad? Su Jingwen could not conceal her joy and shyness. Of course, you have to behave yourself then. Dont say anything inappropriate! An was also happy that Su Lun not only returned safe and sound but also brought a prince back. If Second Prince could fancy her daughter, she would be the mother-inw of a prince! Madam, My Lord is arriving! An quit speaking and organized her already tidy hair. Hurry, get out. We cant be discourteous in front of Second Prince. An and all hurried outside the gate. As soon as they arrived, they saw Su Muge walking towards them, holding Zhao in her arm. Su Jingwens expression changed immediately. The other day, An told her Su Muge was sent out to learn etiquette, for which she had a big fight with An. If An hadnt scolded her angrily, she wouldnt have let it go so easily. Seeing Su Mugeing out, she could no longer suppress her anger! What are you doing here? To disgrace our Su Mansion? An was also a little displeased to see Zhao and her daughter, but she would not be as stupid as Su Jingwen. Wener, dont talk nonsense ... My Lord ising. My Lord ising! Before An could finish her words, the excited shouts of a page boy came from outside. An hurriedly shut up, put on a dignified smile and looked towards the street with anticipation. Su Jingwen also concealed the hostility on her face quickly, and started to behave like ady of virtues. Zhao was very restrained and took a look at Su Muge timidly. Su Muge gave her a soothing look before Zhao turned her eyes to the gate. Outside, a line of men and horses stopped slowly in front of the gate of Su Mansion. Xia Houkun got off the carriage. The front of his ink-colored robe was embroidered with silver thread, reflecting a golden light shining in the sun. The light made his handsome face more vivid. Su Lun walked to Xia Houkun and bowed slightly, and Xia Houkun walked towards them with a gentle smile. Su Muge noticed that Xia Houmo was not in the crowd, and somehow she heaved a sigh of relief. Second Prince, nice to see you. I wish you longevity and good health. An led the whole family to salute to Xia Houkun. With a slight smile, Xia Houkun didnt pull the rank of a prince on them. No need to be so courteous. Get up. Thank you, Second Prince. Su Jingwen, standing beside An, had fixed her eyes on Xia Houkun since he appeared. At this time, she hadpletely forgotten Meng Xiuwen, whom she had been so obsessed with. Second Prince, you must have been tired after a long and bumpy journey. Let me take you to the guest courtyard for a rest. Su Lun said after taking a subconscious look at Su Muge, who was standing behind the crowd. Given that it was still early for dinner, Xia Houkun nodded. Okay. Then Su Lun led Xia Houkun and his followers to the guest courtyard. Be prepared. Tonight, you have to serve Second Prince well, An ordered. Yes. Mother, lets go. After all the courtesies, there was no need to stay here any longer. Having seen Su Lun safe and sound, Zhao was finally relieved and went back to Peachblossom Courtyard, holding Su Muges hand. Mother, Second Prince is so good-looking. Su Jingwen was still immersed in the joy of seeing Xia Houkun. An knew exactly what Su Jingwen was thinking about. Well, tonight, we have to serve a wee dinner for Second Prince and your father. Go back and have a rest now, andeter. Su Jingwen nodded obediently and went back to her yard. She had to carefully decide what to wear tonight to make herself look more charming. After settling Xia Houkun, Su Lun returned to the main courtyard, where An had already been waiting. An changed her costume to a wide-sleeve flounced maxi-dress, with a jade belt revealing her thin and soft waist. As soon as Su Lun came in, she sent the maids off, threw herself into Su Luns arms, and sobbed eagerly in a low voice. My Lord, youre finally back. You made me so worried. Having experienced a lot within a month, Su Lun was quite sullen. So he was unhappy to see An crying. But seeing her tearful and beautiful face, his heart softened. Su Lun sat down on the couch with An in his arms. Dont cry. Im back, so you should be happy. An held Su Luns neck tightly and wouldnt let go. Her cry was at least 80% sincere. If Su Lun couldnte back, her life would almost be over. Her marrying him was also due to her appreciation for his talents. She had affection for Su Lun. My Lord, Ive been missing you so much that I almost went crazy ... She whispered in a seductive tone, with her hands restlessly touching him. With such a beauty in his arms, Su Lun could no longer resist the temptation. He held An up horizontally and took her to bed. The two experienced an intimate time. After a moment of intimacy, Su Luns profile seemed to be softer. An leaned against Su Luns chest. My Lord, tell me about those rumors. I was so frightened. Su Lun became tense at the thought of the arrested people. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he calmed down. I just lost my direction, which was then arbitrarily made up into stories. Lost? An was a little doubtful. Su Lun had been an official here for several years. How could he get lost in a county? But, noticing that Su Lun had no intention to talk more about it, she stopped questioning. I wonder when My Lord met the eldest Miss. The girl was so stubborn. After learning about your disappearance, she insisted on going out to find you regardless of my dissuasion. Since Su Muge had already met Su Lun in Zhou County, he must have known that she was looking for him. Although An didnt want Su Muge to win the reputation of filial piety, she could no longer hide it anyway. Su Lun frowned, murmuring, It turns out that she didnt lie to me ... What did you say, My Lord? Nothing. I met her soon after I arrived at Zhou County. Her filial piety moved me so much. While saying this, An took a secret look at Su Luns face. Now Su Lun was fine, but she was also afraid that his attitude towards Su Muge and Zhao would change, which was not what she wanted! However, Su Lun made no response. It seemed that he had been too negligent of this daughter. If she was really capable, she would be much more useful to him than he had expected! Chapter 55 - Here Came the Threat Chapter 55 Here Came the Threat Unwilling as she was, Su Muge decided to attend the wee dinner for the sake of Zhao. However, Zhao was unwilling to attend. Su Muge knew that Zhao was afraid that An and Su Lun would be angry. After all, Su Lun had told her that her appearance would make him lose face in front of the public due to her inferior status. Su Muge asked Hongmei and others to retreat and sat down with Zhao. Mother, are you going to hide forever? Zhao didnt dare to look at Su Muge; actually, she knew exactly what Su Muge wanted to say. Su Wenmo would grow up one day, so she couldnt hide the real identity of his mother from others forever. But... As Su Lun said, her status was so inferior that it would only make othersugh at her two children. Su Muge knew exactly what she was thinking. But she didnt intend to allow her to shrink back. One must learn to be stronger. Mother, if you are unwilling to go, I wont force you. But I hope you can decide on the marriage for Wenmo and me in the future. Having heard this, Zhao was shocked and looked at Su Muge at a loss. Who didnt want to help his or her children in choosing a better future? After a moment of silence, A determined look gradually appeared on Zhaos face. She looked at Su Muge and nodded. My dear Mumu, Ill go with you. Su Muge smiled in relief and called Hongmei in to help Zhao dress up. When the sun was setting, people in the front yard came to inform them that the dinner was about to begin. I didnt expect that My Lord should send someone to inform our Madam and Miss. Yueru was surprised, feeling that Su Muges effort of taking the risk to find Su Lun was not made in vain. Soon, Su Muge held Zhao to the front yard. Su Muge had never expected so many people in Weing Hall in the front yard. Xia Houkun, who took the first left-hand seat, Meng Changde and his son, whom she hadnt seen for a long time, and some officials subordinate to Su Lun, as well as members of famous aristocratic families in Shunyang prefecture, were all present. As soon as Su Muge entered with Zhao, she felt several eyes fixed on her. She stayed calm and stepped forward to salute. With her face half-covered by her hair, she didnt arouse much attention from Xia Houkun. Despite an open folk custom in the Chu, men and women were not allowed to share a table at such a small banquet. Female guests would be separated from males by screens. Entering the womens guest area, Su Muge found that seats of three to four tables were already taken. It seemed that the charm of this Second Prince was extraordinary. As the hostesses of Su Mansion, Su Muge and her mother certainly had to join the table of An. An was talking to some official wives she had befriended with. Turning around, she saw Su Mugeing over with Zhao, and her smile suddenly froze on her face. Following Ans sight, many people turned around and looked at Su Muge and her mother. Zhao became uneasy instantly. After so many years spent with Su Lun, this was the first time she had faced such an asion! Mother, dont be scared. Theyre just looking at us. Were fine, Su Mugeforted her in a low and soft voice and clenched Zhaos hand tightly, making Zhaos tension deep down in her heart slightly eased. These twodies are ... Some madams who came to Su Mansion for the first time asked in confusion. Su Jingwen, who was talking to several of her good friends, suddenly caught sight of Su Muge, with her eyes instantly widened. You stupid ves! Why did you let such degraded people attend this banquet? Do you know the responsibility you will take if Second Prince is offended by them? ! Su Jingwens voice was not loud but was enough for the female guests to hear clearly. An didnt want Su Jingwen to get the reputation of excluding sisters in front of others, so she said smilingly, Wener, dont be rude. Hurry to apologize to your elder sister! After that, she turned to Zhao. Sister, I thought you wouldnte due to your difort. Someone take the eldest Madam and the eldest Miss to their seats. An seemed to be polite, but she was actually showing everyone that she was the mistress of Su Mansion! Su Jingwen had suffered a loss from Su Muge, but this time she would not be so stupid to let it happen again. Thank you, Madam. Su Muge didnt care about the sight of scrutiny or disdain from those people and helped Zhao sit down. Humph! Having gotten an eye warning from Anshi, Su Jingwen didnt dare to make trouble anymore. In addition, now that there was only a wall between Second Prince and thedies, she did not want Su Muge to attract his attention. Now that all guests were present, Su Lun ordered the maids to start serving the meal. My Lord, there is a Lord Xia outside ... Before Su Lun could speak, the housekeeper hurriedly whispered to him. On hearing this, Su Lun was stunned. The King of Jin had taken a separate way when they returned to Shunyang prefecture. How could hee to Su Mansion at this time? No matter it was true or not, Su Lun didnt dare to hesitate and hurriedly stood up to meet him. However, before he could stand up, a tall and straight figure appeared outside the Weing Hall. Xia Houkun watched Xia Houmo walking in; his eyes narrowed slightly. Su Lun, startled, hurriedly stood up and stepped forward. Nice to see you, Lord Xia. Since Xia Houkun called Xia Houmo Lord Xia, Su Lun, of course, could only pretend to be ignorant and continued to call him like this. The guests were surprised to see Su Luns panicky face and kneeling of worship. Those of lower positions than Su Lun followed him to kneel; others from imperial families and patriarchal ns also stood up and watched Xia Houmo walking in, but they didnt salute immediately. Behind the screen, on hearing the words of Lord Xia, Su Muge looked towards the screen in a trance with her body stiffening slightly. Why did Xia Houmo, a prince guarding the Yanxia pass,e to Su Mansion? Still feeling dazed, Su Muge felt a sharp sight fixed on her. Looking around, she found all the female guests were attracted to the other side of the screen; no one would look at her at this time! Mumu, are you feeling alright? Zhao sitting next to Su Muge found something wrong with her. Su Muge came to her sense, resumed her expression, and replied calmly, Nothing. I may be a little hungry. Looking at her thin little face pitifully and lovingly, Zhao said, Just wait for another moment. The banquet will start soon. Su Muge smiled. Anyway, Zhao had rxed a lot now. Get up. Xia Houmo, wearing an indifferent expression, went directly to the first right-hand seat to Xia Houkun and sat down. As Xia Houkuns younger brother, it was usible that he took this seat. Why are you here again, Lord Xia? Xia Houmo lifted his robe, sat down, poured a ss of wine and drank it off. I have finished my work. All guests, looking at each other, were wondering about the identity of this Lord. How could he be so disrespectful to Second Prince, and Second Prince also seemed to be careless about his behavior! I thank Lord Su for preparing this banquet for all the Lords today, and I am honored to tag along thanks to you all. Hardly had Zhou County suffered from a flood when Shunyang prefecture set up a banquet for Xia Hokuns arrival, which would be disastrous if it were known by the Emperor. Therefore, Xia Houkun could only disassociate himself from this banquet by reiterating that other officials were the main guests while he was just a diner. Su Lun, of course, understood what Xia Houkun meant. Yes, yes, lets start the banquet. The maids went in with delicious dishes. Su Muge picked up the chopsticks and enjoyed the dishes. If she had known that Xia Houmo woulde, she would never have appeared! While Su Muge was absorbed in enjoying the meal, other female guests had all their attention on the males guest area. It sounded like another high-ranking Lord hade. They were all wondering his age and his marital status, including An. It was the first time that Zhao had encountered such an asion. As a result, she hardly had any appetite and simply helped Su Muge have a big meal. Having kept eating absent-mindedly, Su Muge had too much without notice! Ah! After having a cup of tea, Su Muge felt a little ufortable. Whats wrong, Mumu? Never mind. Im going to the washroom. Mother, if you feel bored, ask Meihua to send you back in advance. Zhao nodded. Okay. Su Muge got up and went out of the Weing hall. Miss, whats up? Yueru, who was waiting outside, saw Su Mugeing out and greeted her. Nothing. Go and have dinner with other maids. Im just going to the washroom; you dont have to follow me. Yueru found nothing wrong with Su Muge, so she did not insist. After walking all the way to the small garden of Su Mansion, Su Muge began to feel morefortable. She really had been stuffed too much. Miss Su, what a coincidence. Just as Su Muge intended to find a cool ce for a rest, a familiar voice came from behind. Su Muge looked back and found Meng Xiuwen, who had given her a banknote worthy of 500 Liang. Today, Meng Xiuwen was wearing a light blue robe, with a jade belt tightened around his waist, revealing his tall and straight figure while a white jade headwear on his hair appearing shinier in the moonlight. It turns out to be the eldest Master Meng. After drinking two sses of wine at the banquet, Meng Xiuwen felt a little stuffy and went out for a walk. Unexpectedly, he met Su Muge and felt inexplicably happy. Thank you so much, Miss Su. Su Muge raised her eyebrows and replied carelessly, No need to thank me. Your banknote of 500 Liang is enough to convey your sincere gratitude. Meng Xiuwen chocked for a moment, taking the reply as Su Muge being angry to be humiliated with his money. If Su Muge knew his thoughts, she would yell to ask for more humiliation! Miss Su, by sending you the banknote, I mean nothing but gratitude. Su Muge nodded. I know, neither did I say that you mean something else. Dont think too much, Master Meng. It has been a while since I came out. I should go back now. Goodbye. Miss Su, you ... Watching Su Muge leaving, Meng Xiuwen was a little anxious but didnt know what he should say! Su Muge paused and turned around to look at him. Anything else, Master Meng? Humming, Meng Xiuwen couldnt speak out his innermost thoughts and feelings due to the education he had been receiving over the years. I ... Su Muge found it a little funny to see his embarrassed look. Given that he looked young, Su Muge suddenly had a feeling that she was teasing a teenager. If there is nothing else, please excuse me. Watching her leave, Meng Xiuwen clenched his fists and couldnt help feeling disappointed. In a pleasant mood, Su Muge was on her way back, passing the corridor. However, as soon as she walked through the Moon Arch, she ran into a hard wall... Chapter 56 - The Whole Su Family Moving to Capital City Chapter 56 The Whole Su Family Moving to Capital City Su Muge frowned while covering her sore nose, in fear of bing t-nosed. You... Rubbing the tip of her nose, Su Muge looked up. Having seen the man in front of her, she subconsciously took several steps back! Xia ... Lord Xia! She was too unlucky. How could she bump into Xia Houmo here? ! Xia Houmo was wearing a dark red checkered robe with narrowed-sleeves; his waist was tightened by a ck jade belt. Even though Su Muge had met him many times before, she still felt uneasy every time she encountered him. The mans aura was too powerful, always giving her an invisible sense of oppression. Xia Houmo looked down and caught sight of her big panic eyes. With the moonlight shining lightly on her little faces, her eyes looked extraordinarily clear and bright. But the dangling ck hair had obscured much of her glory. How do you know me? Su Muge was shocked. How could this man be so vignt? I just saw you across the screen. Su Muge appeared to be so frightened that her body trembled, her voice lowered down, and her head almost shrank into her chest. Now she only hoped Xia Houmo could leave as soon as possible! Raise your head, Xia Houmo said lightly in a low voice. Lo, Lord, it, its not, I dont believe its appropriate ... after all, I am, am ... Meng Xiuwen can see your face, but I cant? The sound became a little cold. Su Muges heart sank. Did he just see her with Meng Xiuwen? Thinking so, Su Muge felt it needless to pretend as timid. She slowly raised her head, looking up at Xia Houmos ... chest. What can I help you, My Lord? Xia Houmo slightly raised his eyebrows. Having seen Su Muges changes, his lips raised. Such an impatient kitten. Im lost. Show me the way. Lost?! Xia Houmo said he was lost? ! It might be the biggest joke she had ever heard. Lord Xia, please wait for a while. Ill go and find a maid to show you the way. No need. Lets go. Su Muge was stunned; she really hated the non-negotiablemanding tone! Yes. Su Muge deliberately took a detour around Su Mansion. She nearly led him to every road in the mansion. Anyway, having been too full tonight, she just needed a walk to help digest. Seeing Xia Houmos undoubted look, she had nothing to fear! It wasnt until Su Muge hupped several times and felt her gastric distention became much better that she led Xia Houmo to the gate of the Weing Hall. Lord Xia, here we are. Having been quietly following Su Muge, Xia Houmo had seen through her trick, but he was not upset at all. I feel a little unwell, please excuse me. Su Muge turned around and slipped away. Xia Houmo looked at her receding figure with a hint of interest. When Su Muge returned to Peachblossom Courtyard, Zhao had already been here. Miss, Madam was afraid of you being hungry, and asked sister Meihua to bring some snacks back. After drinking the digestion tea, Su Muge felt her stomach much morefortable. Come on and enjoy the snacks. I cant eat anymore tonight. Hearing this, the maids in the room were delighted. They all expressed their thanks and began to enjoy the snacks. Second Prince looks so handsome; he is even better-looking than the eldest Master Meng. Xin, an innocent girl, talked without thinking twice. Nonsense. How dare youment on the Second Prince? Yueru knocked on her head, then Xin shrank her neck and stuck out her tongue. In contrast... Lord Xia looks so scary. I nced at him from a distance and felt my hairs all standing up. Xinche became bolder, seeing that Su Muge had no intention to scold them. As maids of Su Mansion, they had not as many taboos as the Misses. So it was not strange for them to react to people like Xia Houkun. Well, I even dared not look at him. Su Muge sneered in her heart; Xia Houmo had spent his days killing on the battlefield. It would be strange that he looked not scary. Okay, its gettingte. Go to get ready for Miss to take a bath. Yueru stopped their gossip in time. Yes. In the cleaning room, Su Muge sank her body into the hot water. No matter in her past life or this life, she liked to take a bath. A proper bath could activate the muscles and bones and help the body grow. For adults, taking a bath could soothe the body and mind; thus, sweet dreams would be brought at night. Having put everything down, Yueru quietly retreated. She knew well that Su Muge didnt like to be served while bathing. Su Muge ced her hands on the bucket edge; the hot water made her cheeks slightly rubicund and her eyes hazy. He didnt recognize me, did he? She recalled Xia Houmos every move and found nothing wrong, and then a slight smile appeared on her face. ... Zhou County had been hit by a flood, which burst the dam and drowned many people. Su Lun, Chief of Shunyang prefecture, shouldnt have escaped the culpability. However, after the flood happened, Su Lun actively went to Zhou County for disaster relief and stayed there, risking his life. Moreover, he joined efforts with the Second Prince to suppress the post-disaster gue and avoided the spread of the gue. After learning this, the Emperor in the faraway capital was greatly pleased. It happened that Su Luns tenure was due, so the Emperor asked Su Lun to go to capital city with Xia Houkun. After the announcement of the imperial edict, Su Muge had not much excitement in her heart. Those things were done initially by her in the name of Su Lun. But she wondered if Xia Houmos credit was deliberately given to Xia Houkun, or he didnt bother topete with him. The imperial edict contained nothing about Lord Xia. Anyway, all of this had nothing to do with her. Lord Su, congrattions. After the announcement, Xia Houkun looked at Su Lun smilingly. Su Lun also couldnt hide his joy; he was supposed to be a sinner, but now he was innocent and rewarded. How could he not be delighted! Thanks to Second Prince, if it were not for you, how could the disaster be relieved so quickly in Zhou County? Xia Houkun made noment on Su Luns words. Lord Su, make some preparations these days and be ready to go to the capital with me. Yes, yes. My Lord, its so great. Ill write to my father immediately. He must be very happy. An looked at Su Lun with excitement. Although this imperial edict hadnt made it clear, it was obvious that Su Lun must be promoted when he entered capital city this time, and that he would be appointed with a position in capital city! Su Lun was very happy, but on hearing Ans mention of his father-inw, he lowered his eyes slightly and said calmly, Okay, time is limited. Hurry to make everything prepared. Were leaving for the capital in a few days. Yes, yes, Ill make preparations right away. After An left, Su Lun put on a somber look instantly. My father-inw, you must havent expected it ... In Peachblossom Courtyard. With rare and unconceble joy, Zhao made the maids pack up smilingly. In fact, as Su Muge said, they actually had nothing to pack; the only valuable things were the banknote of 500 Liang she carried and the clothes and jewelry sent by Su Lun. However, it was rare to see Zhao being so happy, so she didnt want to spoil her good mood. Going to the capital this time, the Su family would have to live there for a long time, so all the necessary things should be brought with them. Su Muge held little Wenmo, who was over two months old, from the nanny. The little guy became more and more adorable and cute as he grew. But his tiny and warm body still made her very meticulous in fear of hurting him. Brother, see how happy mommy is. Lets make her always so happy in the future, okay? Little Wenmo seemed to have understood Su Muges words, watching her with his big eyes rolling quickly. Good boy. Su Muge kissed his face and took him into the room for sleep. Three dayster, the Su family started their journey to the capital. Su Lun married An more than ten years ago; after that, Minister An gave them a mansion in the capital. Although it was not as big as Su Mansion in Shunyang prefecture, in the city where thend would cost a fortune, it was pretty good for a low-ranking official sent outside the capital. After a long and tiring journey, they finally reached the outside of the capital. Su Muge lifted the curtain by a corner and saw the towering city gate not far away. No wonder it was the capital of a country; the momentum was totally different. Mumu, put it down right now, or people can see you. Zhao knew the capital was far more disciplined than Shunyang prefecture, so she dared not make any mistakes. Su Muge obediently lowered the curtain down gently. It wasnt long before some bustling noise came from outside, indicating that they had already entered the city. Half an hour passed, the carriage gradually stopped. Miss, Madam, we have arrived at the mansion. Yueru lifted up the curtain and helped Zhao and Su Muge get off. Su Muge looked up at the ce she was about to live in. The gate was much smaller than the previous one, but the words Su Mansion on the gate was shiningly new. Put away your stuff. Im going to meet the Emperor in the Imperial Pce, Su Lun said while looking towards An. My Lord, dont worry, Ill take good care of it. Ok. Su Lun got on the carriage and left. Huh, the mansion is so small, and we still have to make room for some menial people. What bad luck! Su Muge slightly raised her eyes and met Su Jingwens resentful eyes. Sister, if you think our mansion is too small, you can go and find arger one. You! Wener, dont be rude. Why are you still standing right here? Hurry to help Miss get in. How would An be willing to see Su Muge, her mother and brother in the capital? But in Shunyang prefecture, Su Lun had no intention to leave them there, so she could do nothing but be careful before taking the next step! The Su Mansion in the capital was not sorge. The courtyard assigned to Su Muge and all was much smaller than before but was still called Peachblossom Courtyard. Except for Yueru and Meihua, the rest maids could only share onerge bed. Fortunately, they didnt have many things with them, so it looked not too crowded. After just moving in, with many things unsorted, they didnt know when they could have dinner at night. It was getting dark, and the Peachblossom Courtyard was lit up withmps. The eldest Miss, My Lord is back and asks you toe to the front yard. Chapter 57 - Entering the Imperial Palace to Meet the Emperor Chapter 57 Entering the Imperial Pce to Meet the Emperor How did you cure the gue? Su Lun fixed his sharp eyes on Su Muges face as if to say, if you dared to lie, I would expose your lie immediately! Su Muge didnt expect that Su Lun would ask her toe over and exin this. She indifferently blew the tea in the cup and said smilingly, Father, you may have forgotten. What? Su Lun frowned. I have died once. Having heard this, Su Lun suddenly changed his countenance. Dont think you can fool me like this! I never believe in ghosts and gods! Father, you have not experienced death. How can you be so sure that there are no ghosts or gods? Looking at Su Muges face in the candlelight, Su Lun found that, reflected by her paleplexion, the dark red birthmark on the corner of her eye became much scarier. Even though he had never been attentive to his truth-born daughter, he could also know clearly what her character should have been in the few contacts of a year... But since she crept out of the coffin ... everything had seemed to be different! Su Lun changed his expression again, subconsciously taking two steps back. His behavior was really funny to Su Muge. Father, dont worry. Since I havee alive, Im certainly a living person. You, you... After such a long journey, Su Muge had been so tired already, feeling that her body almost fell apart. So, she would no longer waste any time here with Su Lun. Father, if you have nothing else, please excuse me. Seeing Su Muge leaving, Su Lun realized that he had forgotten his main purpose! Yeah, what was he afraid of? She was now a living person, as well as his daughter! Besides, maybe she was talking nonsense! Wait! Go to the Imperial Pce to meet the Emperor with me tomorrow morning. Su Muge paused, frowned and turned around. What? To meet the Emperor? Me? Seeing Su Muge frowning, Su Lun felt triumphant, raised his chin and said, Yes, I have exined to the Emperor that it was you who have cured the gue. Su Muge was shocked; she had never expected Su Lun to do so. Of course, Su Lun wanted to im this credit, but he had never read a medical book, let alone dealt with the gue. With the majority of the residents in the capital being officials, he was afraid of being invited by them for medical service. If so, his lie would be easily exposed. So, he gritted his teeth and confessed Su Muges deeds. Anyway, the detailed process would not be inquired about, as long as they knew it was his daughter who had cured the gue! Get well-prepared tonight. You must make no mistake tomorrow. Aftering out of Su Luns room, Su Muge slowly eased her brows. She had always wanted to be famous, and now this was exactly a good chance. However, being exposed by Su Lun still made her ufortable. Without strong support in the capital, she must be extremely meticulous, or she could be trampled to death at any time! The next morning. Before dawn, Su Muge had been pulled out of the bed by Yueru. The temperature in the capital was slightly lower than that in Shunyang. Now the weather was getting colder, she could feel a little chilly getting up in the morning. Miss, My Lord has already sent someone here. Hurry up. Having knownst night that Su Muge was about to the Imperial Pce to meet the Emperor, Yueru worked up her full energy, in fear of getting upte and making any mistake. Being prepared, Su Muge got into the carriage and headed for the Imperial Pce. With no imperial edict, Su Luns position or promotion hadnt been decided, so he didnt need to attend the morning court. As soon as they arrived, the pce people led their way and made them wait outside the Imperial Study. Having got up early this morning without eating anything, Su Muge had already cursed the Emperor in her heart thousands of times standing under the zing sun! Sure enough, it was a wicked society ruled by imperial power! Your Majesty is here. Hearing the eunuchs sharp voice, Su Muge bucked up and stepped forward to salute with Su Lun. Your Majesty. Su Muge only felt a bright yellow robe passing through her eyes with a low but hollow voice. Get up. Su Muge stood up with Su Lun and followed the Emperor Xia Hourui into the Imperial Study. Xia Hourui sat down on the dragon throne and took a nce at Su Muge, who was standing behind Su Lun. Ai-Qing (a term of endearment of officials by the Emperor )Su, is that your eldest truth-born daughter? Su Lun stepped forward and said respectfully, Yes, Your Majesty. Su Muge felt a sight fixed on her with inspection and examination. You have such good medical skills at a young age. ording to Ai-Qing Su, you have been fascinated with medicine since childhood, is it correct? Provided a good reason by Su Lun, of course, she had to make good use of it. Yes, Your Majesty. I was sickly at an early age, so I made up my mind to be a medical master when I grow up to help more people like me. Good, youre a self-improving child. Well, dont be so restrained. I dont want to scare a child. Xia Houruiughed in a low voice. Su Muge then raised her eyes slightly to see the person sitting on the dragon throne in front of her. Xia Hourui, in his forties, was supposed to be a handsome middle-aged man. But, his hair was nearly half white; his eye-bags were hung under his eyes; his eyes were slightly cloudy and dull, but still showed majesty and dignity. His body was a little swollen, and hisplexion looked unusually pale. At first nce, she knew it was Yang-deficiency of spleen and kidney. You have cured the gue. Tell me, what do you want for a reward? Money! I havent made up my mind yet. Your Majesty. Can I tell you when I have decided? Muge! Dont be impertinent! Su Luns face flushed with anxiety. How could she say that! Xia Hourui froze for a moment, and thenughed out loud. Hahahaha, okay, okay, you have my promise. Ill reserve this reward for you. After that, he looked at Su Lun. Ah, Ai-Qing Su, dont scare the child. Yes. Seeing that Xia Hourui was not angry, Su Lun was finally relieved. After that, Xia Hourui felt not so well and let them retreat. Aftering out, Su Lun attempted to rebuke Su Muge, but considering that it was improper to do so in the Pce, he held back his words. Walking quickly on the long pce road, Su Muge only wished to leave here as soon as possible. A slightly fat figure in an official suit slowly walked towards them. At first, Su Muge didnt pay much attention, but she noticed that Su Luns body stiffened. Su Muge observed the man secretly and found that his features were a little simr to An. Lord An, The pce people saluted one after another. As the two sides approached, Su Lun stepped forward to bow in salute. Lord An. Su Muge also stopped and slightly bent over. An Zhongxing nced over the two and nodded with a smile. Well, get up. I heard that you brought this child into the Pce today, so I am here just to meet you. The Pce is not an appropriate ce for a talk. Lets go outside. Su Lun lowered his head, hiding his look. Yes. Su Muge looked up; the closer she was to Su Luns second father-inw, the more she found him looking like a Maitreya Buddha. However, whether he had the Buddhas kind and mercy heart or not was unknown. Miss Su, please wait. A young eunuch ran towards them breathlessly and said after respective salutes, Miss Su, Ninth Princess invites you toe over. Invited her? Su Muge was puzzled, even Su Lun couldnt figure out why Ninth Princess wanted to see her. An Zhongxingughed and said, I heard Ninth Princess has been interested in medicine study since childhood. Hearing about this child, she may want to meet her. Summoned by a princess, she had no reason not to go. Without explicit official position yet, Su Lun didnt want to offend any bigwig. Since Ninth Princess invites you, just go. Dont forget the etiquettes. Unwilling as Su Muge was, she knew she had no right to refuse. These royals were really troublesome. Okay. Before entering the Imperial Pce, Su Lun had roughly told her that Xia Houruis wife and concubines had given birth to more than a dozen children, but only half survived, even fewer grew up. This Ninth Princess was born by a Guiren (the Grade-6 Imperial Concubine), whose maiden family was featured with generals. With a medium rank in the Pce, the Guiren could not hinder the promotion of other concubines or suppress them. As a result, she could have avoided plenty of trouble, and this Ninth Princess could grow up safe and sound till now. Two quarterster, she came outside of the Ninth Princesss Pce. Ninth sister, do you really have to see a girl from the countryside? Eighth sister, if it is annoying you, you can just go back. Humph! Ninth Princess, the eldest Miss Su is here. Hearing this, Xia Houxi nodded and said with a poker face, Bring her in. Yes. Su Muge was taken to a pavilion by a pce maid. When she looked up, she saw two women in pce dresses sitting inside. Her Royal Highness, nice to meet you. Su Muge, standing on the steps, bent over slightly. Xia Houyin nced over Su Muge, and then put on a look of disdain. So shabby. The material of her dress is even not as good as that of my maids. Su Muge lifted her eyes slightly, gazing on the talking woman in a lc pce dress. At a simr age to hers, she had an oval face, and her skin was so tender that it seemed water woulde out if someone poked on her cheek. Her eyes, with slightly raised corners, were typical phoenix-look eyes, but they were revealing a domineering look. The girl must be a spoiled naughty child. Eighth sister, you can go back. Xia Houxi remained expressionless. Then Su Muge set her sight on Xia Houxi. Compared with Xia Houyins mellow and pretty figure, Xia Houxi, in a nattier-blue pce dress, was a lot skinnier. Her light almond-like eyes showed a somewhat indifferent emotion, which was unusual for such a young age. While Su Muge was looking up and down at Xia Houxi, Xia Houxi also looked at her. Since Su Muges head was slightly lowered, Xia Houxi could not see her face clearly, but her dress was indeed ... ordinary. Xia Houyin snorted and ignored Xia Houxis words. She walked to Su Muge, raised her chin, and squinted at her. You are the one that Father said to have cured the gue? You look so shabby that I believe you cant read at all, can you? How could you cure those patients? ! Last night, Xia Hourui slept in the chamber of Xia Houyins mother and mentioned Su Muge, which aroused Xia Houyins hatred. At her age, a girl could never tolerate the fact that there was someone better than her! Why dont you speak? Are you dumb? ! Xia Houyin was a little annoyed to see there was no responseing from Su Muge, so she reached out to raise Su Muges face. Ah! Chapter 58 - Unrest Chapter 58 Unrest Ah! Monster! Xia Houyin staggered back in shock and fell on the ground. Xia Houxi was also shocked to see Su Muges face and was unable to speak for a while. With gruesome eyes, Su Muge looked at Xia Houyin on the ground with a grim smile. Her Royal Highness, are you satisfied with what you see? While speaking, she walked slowly towards them. Xia Houyin was so scared that she shrank back. You, you monster. Come on. Hurry up, catch this monster! Upon hearing her words, the pce maids waiting outside rushed into the pavilion. They were also shocked to see Su Muges face, but they were not as timid as the princess and rushed towards Su Muge. Su Muge took a step back, dodged all the peopleing at her, and directly went down the pavilion. Since you have nothing serious, Her Royal Highness, please excuse me. You, you monster. How dare you run away? Seeing Su Muge leaving, Xia Houyin became more daring. What are you doing here? Catch her! Hurry up! Eighth sister, thats enough! Come back, all of you! Xia Houxi came to her senses and stopped those maids who were about to catch Su Muge. It was in Xia Houxis pce, so most maids were subordinated to her. On hearing her words, they dared not move anymore. Seeing this, Xia Houyin put on a grave expression. Xia Houxi, how dare you disobey my order? Xia Houxi looked indifferent and appeared not afraid of Xia Houyins threat. Sister, I havent med you for ruining my n, how could you me me first? Humph! What can this ugly monster do? Just like you, having read medical books for so many years and learned medical skills from the deputy director of the Imperial Institute of Medicine, you still couldnt even cure a cold of your mother! You even made yourself look half-dead. If I dont tell you the truth, do you still think you are great at medicine! ? Xia Houxis face turned pale, and Xia Houyin snorted proudly. Lets go back to my pce. Yes. Havinge out of Xia Houxis pce, Xia Houyin put on the grave face again. Even a daughter of a minor official dares to offend me. Ill teach you a lesson for your reckless act! Su Muge was led out of the pce by the pce people and returned directly to Su Mansion. As for the conflicts with the two princesses, she didnt take it seriously. In the Imperial Study. After Su Lun and Su Muge left, Xia Hourui leaned back on the dragon throne weakly. The Eunuch Yi waiting beside served him a cup of hot tea. Xia Hourui picked up the cup and took a sip; he felt his breath in the chest finally became soothed. Your Majesty, are you feeling better? Xia Hourui strenuously sat up and smiled. Well, the tea served by you is indeed much morefortable to drink. Im so ttered, Your Majesty. Its such a great honor being able to serve you. Xia Hourui sighed lightly. Im afraid my body cannot hold for long. Hearing that, Eunuch Yi changed his expression for several times. Your Majesty, dont talk like that. You are the emperor. How will you ... Xia Hourui interrupted him with a chuckle, Those ministers wish me with Long May You Reign, but how can I really live forever? Your Majesty, since Miss Su can cure the gue, why not let her have a try? Let a child treat him? Xia Hourui shook his head before he could consider it. Forget it. Dont scare the child. If I hadnt seen Su Lun today, I couldnt have believed that the child from the countryside should have such skills. Eunuch Yi also remembered why Su Lun was sent outside the capital to be a local official. Yes, Your Majesty. Lord Su must have made great efforts to cultivate the eldest Miss Su these years. Great efforts to cultivate her? Xia Hourui was unconvinced. A child who had indirectly harmed her fathers prestige and prospects couldnt have made Su Lun cultivate her with great efforts. Really? It seems that Su Lun has made great progress. Then, Xia Hourui closed his eyes and stopped talking. Eunuch Yi hummed but said nothing eventually. ... Xia Hourui did not make Su Lun wait too long after he came to the capital. The imperial edict of his appointment was announced in a few days. Su Lun was appointed to be the Grade-9 Official of Ministry of Works. After Su Lun epted the imperial edict and sent the pce people away, Su Muge could clearly feel his dissatisfaction. He was promoted by only one level, and it was a non-important position. He still had a long way to go before climbing to the position of Minister of Works! Dissatisfied as he was, Su Lun dared not show his emotion, but could only pretend to be joyful and went to the morning court. ... The eldest Miss, My Lord asks you and the eldest Madam to go to Yonghe Hall for dinner. Closing the medical book in her hand, Su Muge looked at Yueru and said. Okay. Having been living in the capital for more than a month, she had hardly left Peachblossom Courtyard and had been carefully taking care of Zhao and herself. These days, she asked Yueru to find her some medical books, so that she could know about the therapeutic development in this era. Unfortunately, for so many days, Yueru had only found one, which just briefly described somemon diseases and symptoms. Moreover, the description in the book was very obscure, so it was of little help to her. Inform my mother and get her ready. Yes. Before dinner time, Su Muge asked Yueru to help her put on a light moon-white dress. With her slender body and the moon-white dress, she looked like a graceful beauty. When she finished dressing up and walked out of the room, Zhao was already waiting outside. At first nce, Zhao had be plump, and there was a light glow in her eyes. The mother and daughter walked to Yonghe Hall hand in hand. Before entering the room, they heard merry and ringing waves ofughter. Daddy, you are so fond of teasing me ... The eldest Madam and the eldest Miss are here. As soon as Su Muge passed through the curtain embroidered with flowers, theughter in the room stopped abruptly. Su Muge nced around and found a lot of people standing in the room. In addition to An and her daughter, there were Su Luns three concubines and two of the concubines daughters, Su Yurou, the third Miss, and Su Yuman, the fourth Miss. Zhao could only share a dining table with Su Lun during festivals, so she seemed a bit awkward at this time. My Lord. Father. Su Lun nced quickly at the two, his sight staying a few more seconds on Su Muge, and nodded. Have a seat. As soon as Su Muge sat down, Su Jingwen, who was sitting beside An, came forward and took up her hands. Sister, why didnt youe and see me these days? Do you disdain me because I cant understand medical books? Since Su Muge got the credit for curing the epidemic in Zhou County, her reputation for medical skills had been widely spread in the capital. There were thousands of nobledies in the capital, but few could be praised by the Emperor in person, so Su Muge was sort of famous. However, it was strange that since their settlement in the capital for more than a month, no one hade to Su Muge for medical treatments. Having heard Su Jingwens words, Su Luns sight set on Su Muge became slightly stern. It was true that Su Muge could be more useful now, but if she was disobedient and even despised her family as Su Jingwen said ... she wouldnt do any help to him! Muge, do you really think so? Su Muge calmly pulled her hands out of Su Jingwens and lowered her eyes to conceal her freezing and indifferent look. Of course not. We are a family. How could I disdain my sister? I was afraid to disturb you when you were on a rest. I havent expected to be misunderstood and med by my second sister. Muge is right. My Lord, its gettingte. Lets have dinner. Seeing Su Muges obedient and humble look, Su Lun let go of the issue. Ok. Dinner was dull and boring. Although the food was much better than that in Peachblossom Courtyard, Su Muge couldnt enjoy it in front of a table full of disgusting people. By the way, My Lord, I heard that the Eighth Princess nned to enjoy the scenery on Moon Lake and wanted to find somepanions to have fun together. Considering that Wener and the eldest Miss havent been outdoors yet, I asked my sister-inw for two invitations. What about letting Wener and the eldest Miss go and join Eighth Princess? His daughter could show up in front of the Eighth Princess, which would be of great benefit to their future marriage. Of course, Su Lun would not oppose it. Okay, you must observe the rules in front of the Eighth Princess tomorrow. Dont shame the Su family. Do you understand? Su Yurou and Su Yuman, who had been sitting quietly beside, looked up at Su Lun, and then looked down disappointedly. In view of Su Luns better attitude towards Su Muge, An made Su Jingwen go with Su Muge. At least superficially, she couldnt be too hostile. Su Muge had already made her suffocating, so she wouldnt care about the other two concubine-born daughters. Yes. Before leaving Yonghe Hall, Su Jingwen went to Su Muge and chuckled in a low voice. Sister, you must dress up tomorrow. I heard that the Second Prince will also be there. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards her courtyard. Second Prince ... Su Muge really didnt want to go! ... The capital was the economic and political center of the Chu. The roads extended in all directions. In addition, there was ake streaming through the city: Moon Lake. On theke, there were various barges all year round. Now in summer, thekeshores were full of flowers in different colors, and the willow branches were dancing with the wind, creating beautiful spring scenery. Miss, here we are. The carriage stopped at the shore. As soon as Su Muge got off, she saw an exquisite boat on theke. On getting off the carriage, Su Jingwen got on the boat, surrounded by maids, and then she immediately joined a group of delicately dresseddies. It seemed that Su Jingwen had been busy socializing in the capital noble circle during this time. In Shunyang prefecture, due to Zhaos humble birth and her being suppressed by Su Jingwen, Su Muge had even fewer opportunities to participate in such activities than her two concubine-born sisters. Back then, she hardly had any friend at all, and now in the capital, there was even not a single acquaintance to her. The boat was quiterge. On the deck, there were several round tables and small tea tables. Those acquainteddies were clustering together in two or three, chatting andughing. Right now, Su Muge seemed a little bit lonely and out of ce. Su Muge didnt care and found herself a ce to sit; then she started drinking tea and eating snacks. However, some people just wanted her to be ufortable. Jingwen, is this your eldest sister? Chapter 59 - Alive! Chapter 59 Alive! Ah! So ugly! Just as Eighth Princess says, she looks really scary! A woman with a round face in a peach-pink silk dress screamed in horror. Was it she who deliberately drowned you in water in Shunyang prefecture? What a vicious woman! A woman in blue also put on a scared look. Dont say that about my eldest sister. She was just joking with me. How could anyone joke about life?! Before Su Muge could swallow down the snack, she had been surrounded by a swarm of chattering young women. No doubt, they were headed by Su Jingwen, her younger sister who was hard on her. The youngdies were looking at Su Muge as if she were a beast in the zoo, making her really upset. Dont say that. My eldest sister has been praised by the Emperor for her medical skills... Su Jingwens said so for no reason, making the nobledies even angrier. It was known to all that the Emperors award was a great honor. But how could this ugly and vicious woman receive it? Eldest sister, you must be boring here alone. Why not join us and have fun? Su Jingwens came forward with a sisterly look, showing as well a hint of fear in her eyes looking at Su Muge. In the eyes of others, she seemed to have an instinctive fear as if she had been bullied and oppressed by Su Muge for a long time. Now she was acting. But Su Muge had a talent to do so, too. She secretly pinched her palms, and her eyes turned red instantly. Then she looked at Su Jingwen with a ttered look. Really? Thats so great! Su Jingwen just wanted to lead these nobledies tough at her. How would she be willing to get her acquainted with them! For a moment, the smile on her face turned stiff. Herees Eighth Princess! Ah, Ninth Princess is here, too! With a shout in the crowd, everyone immediately turned around and looked back. Su Jingwen had no time to deal with Su Muge. She turned around and stepped forward. Su Muge raised her eyes slightly and saw Eighth Princess in a pale-pinkish-grey gauze dress, followed by Ninth Princess in a nattier-blue dress who especially summoned her the other day. Su Muge had no good impression on these two princesses; she just wanted to take this opportunity to walk around in the capital. Pay my respects to you, Eighth Princess, Ninth Princess. Eighth Princess sat down on the first seat, with a pair of vigorous eyes raising slightly, revealing a royal air of arrogance. Nine Princess sat down beside her, with a much more indifferent look, as if everything around had nothing to do with her. However, she was searching through the crowd, as if she were looking for something. Get up. Ive been quite boring in the pce these days and just want toe out to rx. There is no need to be restrained. Like the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars, Eighth Princess had been clustered round in no time. That, is thats Second Prince over there? Second Prince. Its really His Royal Highness! With coquettish sounds on the barge, the noble girls who were just around Eighth Princess all turned theirnguishing eyes to the boat opposite to theirs. Out of curiosity Su Muge looked up to the other side, only to see faintly a familiar slender figure. Bang-bang Fireworks! Look, its a disy of fireworks! Suddenly, the fireworks exploded in the sky, attracting everyones attention. Su Muge also looked into the sky, wondering why someone set off fireworks during the daytime when nothing could be seen. Its across the shore ... Look, someone is spreading flowers into the water. Wow, its so beautiful! Really! So beautiful! Who is it? Hearing this, people on the boat crowded onto the deck to watch the scene of bustle. For a while, the deck was a little chaotic with the noise, making the boat shaking under their feet. Eighth Princess also walked over to watch the scene of bustle curiously. Boom Ninth Princess, are you feeling alright? A sharp exmation suddenly sted out. Unfortunately, since the fireworks were too loud and the deck was too noisy, few people noticed the situation at all. Su Muge was originally standing in a less-crowded ce. The nobledies had rushed to the deck, leaving evenrger space around her. On hearing the sound, she turned to look for the source and found Ninth Princess who had been sitting in the chair just now was curling up and covering her chest in a painful look. Hurry up! Its Ninth Princesss heart attack. Go and get her medicine! The pce girl beside her shouted. The medicine, I havent brought it with me. Go and find the imperial doctor right away! At this time, Second Prince Xia Houkun, who was standing on another boat, looked at the people scattering flowers on the water with a frown and turned to his follower. Go and find out what happened there. Yes. Su Muge found that the nobledies dared note forward anymore after seeing the princess symptoms, for fear of getting into trouble. Curling up in her chair Ninth Princess was increasingly breathless. Last time when she saw the princess in the Imperial Pce, Su Muge had noticed her abnormalplexion. Su Muge looked at her lips gradually turning purple and frowned. Without much hesitation, she pushed the crowd aside and went forward. As a doctor, she wouldnt stand watching a living life to perish in front of her. Who are you? What are you doing? The maid beside Ninth Princess looked at her with alert. I can maintain her life until you get the medicine. The maid was stunned, and before she could speak, Su Muge stepped forward and held Ninth Princesss hand. Just as she felt her pulse, the princess had a sudden heart arrest! With her pupils narrowed, Su Muge held up Ninth Princess from the chair andid her t on the ground. You, what are you doing to Ninth Princess! At this time, the people watching the scene on the deck were finally aware of the situation here. Ah! What happened to Ninth Princess? Soon, many people gathered around. In the crowd, Su Jingwen looked suspiciously at Su Muge who was half-kneeling beside Ninth Princess, wondering what she was doing. Is Nine Princesses hit by a heart attack? Im afraid so. Who, who is that? What is she doing to Ninth Princess? Hearing this, Su Jingwen came to realize that Su Muge intended to rescue Ninth Princess. Who did she think she was? Didnt she know that she was saving a princess? She actually thought her medical skills excellent? But if Ninth Princess had any unexpected misfortune, Su Muge would be doomed! At the thought of this, Su Jingwen secretly felt pleased. Extend her body. Su Muge said with a serious look. Now encountered with a sudden cardiac arrest, she had to be given an emergent cardiac resuscitation right away, otherwise, the princess would die. What the hell are you doing to Ninth Princess? She has stopped breathing now. Without emergency aid, she could only die. Su Muges eyes were calm, but her words made the maid paralyzed. What? Ninth, Ninth Princess, stopped, stopped breathing ... The maid reached out her trembling fingers under the princesss nose with her whole body stiffened instantly. Ninth Princess, really, really had no, no breath! Really, really has no breath ... The maid was horrified. Seeing that no one dared toe forward and help, Su Muge could onlyy down Ninth Princesss body quickly, clenched her hands andpressed her chest several times, but her heartbeat showed no signs of recovering. Shepressed her external chest repeatedly with her hands ovepped. Ninth Princess has no breath. You, what are you doing! The maid was shocked to see Su Muges action. What? Ninth Princess has no breath? Ah, so scary! Hearing that Princess Nine was dead, all the people present were pale and scared and even dared not to look at the person lying on the ground. Within a minute after cardiac arrest, there is a good chance to rescue her. Su Muge didnt stop external chestpression on Ninth Princess; instead, she pushed over and over again. She looked calm and serious as if nothing could disturb her. Xia Houkun, standing on the deck of the other boat, noticed the situation here. These nobledies had always been dignified with suitable decorum in front of people. Such a mess was actually rare. Send someone to see what happened over there. Yes, right away. A few minutester, the guard who went to inquire about the information came back. Whats up? Second Prince, it is Ninth Princesss heart attack. Hearing this, Xia Houkun frowned. Lets go for a look. Xia Houkun didnt want to get into any trouble; but if he took no action, this incident would surely be known by his father, who would definitely feel him too cold-blooded and indifferent to his sister. Herees Second Prince, His Royal Highness. Its Second Prince, His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness, Ninth Princess, Ninth Princess stopped, stopped breathing ... Xia Houkun walked into the crowd and saw Su Muge kneeling on the ground and constantly doing the cardiac resuscitation to Ninth Princess. Her movements were simple and weird and kept repeating. What are you doing? Xia Houkun asked with a flicker of doubts in his light eyes. Im saving her life. Su Muge didnt look up. Save her ... My eldest sister, you have no grudge against Ninth Princess. Now that Ninth Princess has passed away, why are you still holding on to her? Do you still want to win the favor of His Royal Highness, Second Princess, using Ninth Princess! Su Jingwen found Xia Houkuns notice on Su Muge and went forward, choking with sobs. Her words meant that Su Muge did this not to rescue Ninth Princess, but to steal the spotlight of the public and win Xia Houkuns attention! Eldest sister, Ninth Princesss heart disease is difficult to cure even for the imperial doctors. Do you think you can really save her? How wicked she was to attract attention by the death of a princess! All of a sudden, everyones eyes on Su Muge changed. Su Muge stayed calm with her hands kept pushing. Xia Houyin didnt expect Su Muge toe. Thinking of the previous event, she reached out and pushed her with a flicker of ruthlessness in her expression. Su Muge lowered her eyes and avoided her hands dexterously. Xia Houkuns good-looking dashing eyebrows frowned slightly. Obviously, he agreed with Su Jingwens statement to some extent. When he was about to order to take her away, Ninth Princess who had no breath at all suddenly moved. Whoo Ha Ninth Princess suddenly panted, scaring the nobles to screams. Shes alive! Chapter 60 - Dangerous, Run! Chapter 60 Dangerous, Run! Su Muge stopped to take the pulse of Ninth Princess. Although her pulse was still weak, at least her heartbeat recovered! Su Muge exhaled a sigh of relief, with sweat oozing on her forehead. She raised her hand to wipe it and stood up. Hold her up and seat her on a chair. Ninth Princesss revival made her maid unable to recover from the shock. It wasnt until Su Muge turned around to leave that the maid stepped forward in a daze and helped Nine Princesses sit on the chair. Ninth Princess opened her eyes with a pale face and weak breath. She looked at everything in front of her, nk-minded. She covered her chest with her hands, knowing that she must have had a heart attack; otherwise, her heart wouldnt be so ufortable now. Herees the medicine. Herees the medicine for Ninth Princess. The maid finally brought the medicine for Nine Princess. After a while, she looked slightly better. Ninth Sister, how are you feeling? Xia Houkun asked. Xia Houxi had had heart disease since she was born, so wherever she went, her followers would carry heart-saving pills. But this time, the medicine was for no reason left on the carriage. Second brother, Im fine. Xia Houxi answered weakly. Thats good. Hurry to send Ninth Princess back to the pce. Yes. Xia Houxis sight fell on Su Muge, who was standing aside. You just brought me the medicine. Then who saved me when I had the heart attack? The maid stepped forward and whispered, Its, its thisdy. After speaking, she pointed at Su Muge. Xia Houxis sight on Su Muge instantly revealed some of her thoughts. Su Muge had to stand out and said, Princess, you were in a critical situation just now. Please forgive my offense. Xia Houkuns eyes turned to the maid. Just now, did Ninth Princess really stop breathing? He heard it when he came over. But he didnt quite believe that people could be resurrected. The maid, still a little shocked, nodded in horror. Yes, I had felt her breath. She really had no breath then. Xia Houkun slightly shifted his mind and finally turned his eyes to Su Muge. His sight of examination and detection made her very upset. And he suddenly smiled at Su Muge. Xia Houkun was wearing a violet-and-gold jade crown; under his dashing eyebrows were a pair of narrow and long eyes, a tall nose, and his slightly raised lips;bined with his angr face, he was a handsome young man. His navy-blue robe made him look more mature than his peers; a jade green ribbon around his waist perfectly outlined his tight waist. Xia Houkun looked more aristocratic now than he was in Shunyang prefecture. Despite Xia Houkuns identity, he was still charming enough to attract women. I heard just now that you are the daughter of Su Lun, Lord Su, and have cured the gue in Zhou County in Shunyang? When Xia Houkuns eyes fell on the birthmark on Su Muges eyes, a strange feeling flickered in his tender eyes very quickly. Although he had been to Su Mansion, he didnt pay much attention to the women there. Even if they went to the capital together, the two had never met each other. Su Muge slightly looked down. Yes, I am. Since Miss Su saved Ninth Princess, I will go to your mansion and thank you in person. Seeing Miss Sus excellent medical skills, I wonder who your teacher is. Seeing Xia Houkun talking to Su Muge so gently, Su Jingwen felt fierce anger burning in her heart. His Royal Highness, my sister just happened to save the princess. How can she deserve your visit to our mansion to thank her in person? Su Jingwen stood out and said softly and shyly. The voice was so disgusting that Su Muges hair stood up. Its her honor to save the princess. Brother, how should you degrade yourself? Xia Houyin was also very displeased to see Xia Houkun being polite to Su Muge. Xia Houkun gave a stern nce at Xia Houyin and said. Dont talk nonsense! Xia Houyin wanted to refute, but seeing Xia Houkuns look, she finally shut up. After all, she had plenty of chances to teach Su Muge a lesson, and there was no need to embarrass her brother in front of so many people. His Royal Highness... Xia Houkuns imperial bodyguard stepped forward and whispered in his ear. Xia Houkun lowered his eyes and nodded slowly. I see. After that, he looked at the two Su sisters; when he looked at Su Muge, his eyes were especially soft and gentle. I have to go handle something else now. Ill visit your mansion some other day and thank you in person. It wasnt until Xia Houkuns figure was out of sight that Su Jingwen reluctantly stopped watching him. She turned around to Su Muge, appearing to be intimate with her, but actually gritted her teeth and said, Sister, you are so good at it! Su Muge calmly took one step back and smiled. As you said, it was just a coincidence. Su Jingwen secretly red at her, thinking, Su Muge, Ill see how long you can be proud like this! Miss Su, your medical skills are really excellent. Xia Houxi finally found a chance to speak. She knew the condition of herself better than anyone else. Every time she had a heart attack, if she didnt take the medicine in time, she would die at any time. Even the imperial doctors could do nothing about it, but Su Muge had actually saved her life this time! Its not a big deal, Princess. No need to mention. The half-dead haspletely spoiled my interest! What are you doing here? Hurry to get ready! Dont you want me to appreciate this scenery!? Xia Houyin was very displeased that everyones attention fell on Su Muge and Xia Houxi. Hearing her words, thedies present recovered their wits. Although the two were both princesses, Eighth Princess was the daughter of the most favored Concubine Qin with a title of the Grade-3 Imperial Concubine. She was also the sister of Second Prince who had great power on the imperial court; while Ninth Princess was born by Concubine Yu with a title of the Grade-6 Imperial Concubine who had fallen out of favor long ago. Her maiden family was not in power, either. Consequently, it was clear to thedies which princess should be buttered up. So all of them resumedughing and smiling and surrounded Eighth Princess. Instantly, the barge regainedughters and cheers, as if nothing had happened before. Ninth Princess, you are still weak now, so youd better go back now and have a good rest. Su Muge felt a little headache to see the curious Ninth Princess. After finally meeting Su Muge again, Xia Houxi would not leave so easily. I wonder how Miss Su saved me. Heart resuscitation. Heart ... resuscitation? What is that? Can you teach me, Miss Su? Su Muge pressed her temples. Princess... Bang, bang Fireworks. Someones setting off fireworks again! The fireworks made the barge lively again. However, after the incident just now, everyone didnt dare to act rashly anymore, so they all sat still in their positions. Oh, is it raining? The rain is dripping onto my face ... Yeah, I feel it too, its raining ... Su Muge touched the droplets dripping onto the tip of her nose and felt something wrong when she was to wipe it off with her handkerchief. The raindrops ... how could they be lubricous? As soon as she was about to sniff the liquid, she saw a shadow over her head and looked up to see Xia Houxis poker face. It seems to be raining. Miss Su, you havent brought an umbre. I can send you back to your mansion. Su Muge nced at the nobledies sitting on the deck and felt boring indeed. Thank you for giving me a hand, Ninth Princess. Hardly had Su Muge turned around to leave when a sudden scream came from the cabin. Its on fire! Help! The cabin is on fire! On fire? Xia Houyin frowned. Before she could react, the people in the cabin hurried out. Help, the cabin is on fire! Ah! A man whose clothes caught fire rushed out of the cabin and rolled on the deck, which instantly lit the deck. Ah ... help! Hurry up, run! Miss, protect the Miss. Princess, let the princess leave ... The situation on the deck turned chaotic in an instant. Watching the deck lit instantly, Su Muge lowered her eyes. Its oil! No wonder she felt the liquid different from normal raindrop! The deck was dripped with oil so that the fire would spread so fast! Su Muge turned back and saw Xia Houxi still standing there nkly. She pursed her lips and watched the chaos on the deck. Which one of you can swim? I, I can. The maid behind Xia Houxi, obviously frightened, answered in a trembling voice. Su Muge grabbed a life raft from the gunwale and put it on Xia Houxi. Everything is messed up, so everyone is eager to escape and doesnt care if you are a princess or not. If you want to survive, climb down this rope and swim to the bank! While speaking, Su Muge had tied one end of the rope to the barge. But, but I cant, I cant swim ... Despite her calm personality, Xia Houxi had never experienced such an ident and was frightened. Calm down. This boat is not far from the shore. You can do it! While speaking, Su Muge had pushed her to the gunwale. Ah! Help! Help! The fire is getting worse! While Xia Houxi was still hesitating, Su Muge gritted her teeth and pushed her down the barge. Meanwhile, she was suddenly hit by someone and fell into the water out of control. One after another, people jumped into the water from the barge. As soon as Su Muge plunged into the water, she was smashed on the shoulder and sank into the water. Ah... It was all dark in the water; Su Muge wanted to swim up to the surface, but she felt her shoulder extremely painful and her feet entangled with something she couldnt get rid of. Ah... Su Muge calmed down, reached out her uninjured hand, pulled out the dagger tied on her waist and stabbed at the entanglement on her foot. As soon as the dagger was stabbed out, someone suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her downwards to the bottom. Damn it! She struggled to get rid of the person, but that person was so powerful that she couldnt break free at all. Soon, she felt her wrists tied up with a rope. Su Muge was shocked that the person actually wanted to trap her in the bottom of the water and drown her! She pulled out the silver needle hidden in her bracelet and stabbed at the persons hand. Immediately, the person let go of her hand, and Su Muge seized the chance to dive downwards rapidly. It was too dark in the water to see anything at all. If she ran away, the person must think she was floating up. Sure enough, after diving down for a while, the person did not catch up. Then, Su Muge struggled to swim upward to the surface. (water sshed) She rushed out of the water and looked around, only to find that there was no one around! She had been swimming away from the shore unknowingly. Having been exhausted after the struggle in the water, Su Muge swam to the shore with herst strength. Only when she had climbed onto the shore did she finally exhale a sigh of relief. Just now, she really thought that she was going to die in the water. What was it that was grabbing her? Was it meant for her or everyone on the barge? She climbed up and suddenly detected a movement behind her. Su Muge became nervous in an instant! Chapter 61 - Who Was Behind Him? Chapter 61 Who Was Behind Him? Who is it?! A ck figure slowly stepped out of the woods behind her. After seeing his face, Su Muge froze for a moment. You ... Lord Xia? Xia Houmo nced over her from top to bottom with his dark eyes, as if he was determining whether she was injured. Youre so lucky. Su Muge blinked. Ah-choo! She rubbed her nose, feeling that the weather was really getting cold. After half a quarter, Su Muge and Xia Houmo sat opposite to each other by the fire. Su Muge was still wet with water dripping down her body; the wind in the forest was so cold that she shivered. Xia Houmo watched her frosty lips with his dark eyes lowered. He stood up, walked to her and pulled her up. What, what are you doing?! Su Muge staggered. She looked down and found that his long and slender fingers were undressing her! You, you dont even let go of a girl like me. You are so out of your mind! Su Muge was struggling, but how could she be strong enough to be Xia Houmos match? In an instant, there was only a pink underwear left on her body. With a nce at the slightly bulging hunches on her chest, Xia Houmo paused and pushed her behind a big tree. Before Su Muge could exim out loud, she had been covered with a robe full of his smell. Take off your clothes and put it on. Su Muge was so angry that she pulled his robe down, threw it on the ground and trampled on it fiercely. It was ... so irritating! How could he believe that she would do as he said! Ah-choo! A gust of wuthering wind made Su Muge shuddered; she looked down at the robe on the ground and gritted her teeth. After that, she squatted down and grabbed it fiercely; she would not make her body suffer! After Su Muge came out wearing Xia Houmos robe, she hung her underwear on a branch by the fire to dry. The clothes by the fire formed a barrier which happened to separate Su Muge from Xia Houmo. Sitting on the other side, Xia Houmo seemed to have no intention toe over. Su Muge snorted in her heart, thinking that he was not a total rascal. What happened on the barge was apparently premeditated, and she was afraid that the person who wanted to drown her was not solely aimed at her. Having been in the capital for over a month, she had hardly gone out of Su Mansion. And she only had conflicts with Eighth Princess, An as well as her daughter, Su Jingwen. Eighth Princess was unlikely to revenge on her at a banquet held by the princess herself, while An and her daughter could not carry out such a big n. At that time, people on the barge were either rich or noble, who could not be easily offended. So this incident was not directed at her alone. Why are you here, Lord Xia? Considering that Xia Houmo always appeared in inexplicable ces, she wondered whether it was idental or inevitable. Through her clothes, Xia Houmo could faintly see Su Muge curled up. Suddenly he felt the clothes in front of him too disturbing. Someone set off fireworks by Moon Lake, which rmed the imperial guards in the capital. Fireworks used to be prevalent in the Chu for many years; however, under the reign of the previous Emperor, an entire street was almost burned down due to fireworks, so the previous Emperor ordered to put a limit on setting off fireworks. In other words, one might not be able to obtain fireworks even if one had money. Only a certain amount of fireworks could be sold during certain festivals. Since it was not a festival today, a sudden firework disy by theke would certainly attract the attention of the imperial guards. Hearing this, Su Muge suddenly realized that Xia Houmo was themander-in-chief of the imperial guards in the capital! Having the military power outside, he was also holding great power in the capital! Someone wanted to im lives on the boat. How do you know? After I fell into the water, someone desperately grabbed my feet to prevent me from going ashore; that person was intended to drown me. After hearing that, Xia Houmos eyes turned dim. You are so lucky to have survived. Xia Houmo suddenly stood up and walked towards the woods behind. And Donglin came over from the other side of the forest. Your Royal Highness, weve caught two; five had died, and one had run away. Xia Houmo stood with his hands behind his back. Make the two confess, whatever it takes. Yes. When Xia Houmo came back, Su Muge had already changed back to her clothes, which were properly dried. Lord Xia, thank you for your help. She folded his robe and handed it to him. Xia Houmo gave it a nce, but did not take it. Keep it yourself. Su Muge chocked, wondering if he disliked the fact that she had worn the clothes! Ill have you sent back. Su Muge was also worried about the situation on the other side; after all, Yueru was still waiting by the shore. Thank you very much, My Lord. Xia Houmo nced at her with a slight smile. No need to thank me. Ill give you a chance to pay me back in the future. ... After getting out of the woods, Xia Houmo asked Zuoqiu to send Su Muge back to Su Mansion. But Su Muge was worried about Yueru and insisted on returning to the Moon Lake even at the risk of jumping out of the carriage. Zuoqiu had no choice but to take her there. The Moon Lake had been surrounded by the imperial guards. From a distance, Su Muge could sense the smell of blood. Just as she came near, she saw corpses lined up along the shore. Miss! Eldest Miss! There you are atst! As Su Muge was about to look for her, she saw Yueru running towards her with red and tearful eyes. Su Muge breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her safe and sound. I was rescued by the imperial guards. Im fine. You were on the shore at the time, so did you see what happened? Yueru wiped her tears and said, At that time, I saw the barge was on fire and wanted to find you. But there was no more boat, so I could only wait by the shore. After hearing that someone had died, I was so panicked that I asked Xinche to go back and inform Madam while I kept looking for you by the shore. Su Muge looked at the corpses and found that many of them were well-dressed. They must be thedies or masters of some noble families. Lets go back first. Yes. After Su Muge returned to Su Mansion, she learned that Su Jingwen had been sent back already. But she seemed to have been quite frightened, so An invited a doctor over. The fire was so serious that Zhao was surely shocked. She held Su Muges hands as soon as she returned and wont let go. I heard that there was an ident on Moon Lake. Seeing that you havent been back, I was so worried about you. It was really dangerous at that time. I was almost killed in the water; but fortunately, I returned safely. Now that they were in the capital, Su Muge didnt n to spare Zhao from bad news because she thought that Zhao should have a certain capacity to bear bad news. Sure enough, Zhao changed her expression as soon as she heard it. So dangerous! Amitabha, Buddha please bless my Mumu. Mumu, follow me to burn incense in front of Buddhater. Su Muge managed to give a smile. ... In the Imperial Study, Imperial Pce. Xia Hourui was sitting on the dragon throne, with one hand supporting his forehead and his white brows frowning. Xia Houkun slightly bowed. Father, a total of fifteen people died in the Moon Lake case. Eight of them were family members of major officials of the imperial court, and the rest were apanying servants. After he finished speaking, Xia Houkun nced at Xia Hourui, and saw that he had no intention to speak. He could only continue. These people are too bold to cause violence in the capital in broad daylight! If I remember correctly, Ninth Brothers imperial guards should have sent additional staff to patrol along Moon Lake today. After he finished, Xia Hourui finally opened his eyes. Are you indicating that the catastrophe is due to your Ninth Brothers dereliction of duty? Xia Houkun instantly lowered his head. I am just telling the truth. It requires your wise inspection and perception, Father. At this time, Eunuch Yi entered the room. Your Majesty, the King of Jin is here. Let him in. Yes. In a while, Xia Houmo walked into the room. I pay my respects to you, Father. Have you interrogated all the people arrested on Moon Lake? I found a mark on their soles while interrogating the men in ck. Xia Houmo took out a drawing from him, and Eunuch Yi stepped forward to take the drawing and put it on the dragon table. Xia Hourui opened his eyes and saw a crescent mark on the paper. With a touch of anger appearing on his face, Xia Hourui threw the drawing in front of Xia Houkun. Tell me, what is it?! Xia Houkun was a little confused at first. He squatted down to pick it up and had a close inspection, then his pupils shrank sharply. Father, it ... I ... Sometimes I turn a blind eye on something, but it doesnt mean I dont know what you have done! Xia Houkun knelt down immediately. The mark on that drawing was exactly the mark of his secret guards! Father, please further inspect into this. I am wronged! What benefits can I get to kill thedies and masters? It is clear that someone has been framing me up! While speaking, Xia Houkun stared at Xia Houmo. It must be him! Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes and snorted before turning to Xia Houmo. What have you got from the interrogation? Xia Houmo looked down. They only said that the people behind them wanted to kill all the young masters and misses on the barge. Bang! Presumptuous! Xia Hourui struck the desk heavily, making a deep and muffled sound. Hearing this, Xia Houkun was even more nervous; he gritted his teeth and said, Father, although those people have the mark of my secret guards, it is still possible that someone is framing me up. Father, please trust me and give me a chance to prove my innocence. Xia Hourui gave Xia Houkun a deep look. Alright, Ill give you this opportunity. If you cant prove your innocence, donte to see me again. !! Yes, roger that. Xia Houkun clenched his fists. You may retreat. Excuse me. Xia Houkun left with great anger. Only Xia Houmo and Xia Hourui remained in the study. Tell me about your thoughts. That imprint is too obvious. Many families in the capital would also cultivate secret guards. All the secret guards would have unique marks on them, which would absolutely be erased temporarily when they were on a mission, so that they would leave no trace of their master making orders behind them. Whats more, it did no good to Xia Houkun indeed. Under the close inspection of the Emperor, he was not too stupid to do so. You mean, its not your Second Brother who did this? I dont dare to make a conclusion before it is rified. Xia Hourui seemed to have chuckled. I know, youve always been calm and steady. This time, just stand by and let your Second Brother find a way to prove his innocence. Copy that. Xia Houmo kept his countenance. Chapter 62 - Someone Else Chapter 62 Someone Else The study room quieted down instantly; Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes, with a little bit of frustration shown on his face. I heard that Su Luns daughter saved Xier on the barge? The fire on the barge and the assassination of nobledies and masters were widely implicated. So Xia Hourui must have been informed in detail. Ive heard that. After a few days stay in Shunyang prefecture, have you got some clues? Xia Houruis question seemed normal but they actually implied his doubt about Su Muges medical skills. Xia Houmo slightly turned his ck eyes, knowing that no matter what he answered, he would put Su Muge into a certain situation. Shes smart. Hearing this answer, Xia Hourui smiled and stopped asking. Im tired, you may retreat. Excuse me. After Xia Houmo left, Eunuch Yi came in with tea. Xia Hourui took a sip of hot tea. Ive never seen him protecting a girl before. Xia Hourui said with a smile, who seemed to be in a good mood. On hearing this, Eunuch Yi knew at once who he was talking about. Your Majesty, after all, Miss Su looks not so presentable ... Yeah, shes not good-looking. Such a pity! Xia Hourui shook his head and closed his eyes. As soon as Xia Houmo went out of the pce, he met Xia Houkun who had been waiting there. Xia Houkuns usual smile was reced by his ruthless eyes looking at Xia Houmo. The King of Jin is so capable! Xia Houmo gave him an indifferent nce. May you prove your innocence as soon as possible. You! If I find out who is behind this, Ill tear him into pieces! Xia Houkun red at Xia Houmo with his teeth gritted. Xia Houmo went directly past him and walked to Donglin; then he mounted his horse. Donglin also got on the horseback, and the two rode away. Xia Houkun was so angry that his chest went up and down violently. Second Prince, what shall we do next? Send someone, and find out those people! Also, keep an eye on Xia Houmo; if there is anything unusual happened to him, let me know immediately. Yes. Your Royal Highness, why did the Emperor ask Second Prince to investigate by himself? Donglin followed Xia Houmo, wondering. Xia Houmo answered with a dim expression. The venomous snake must be drawn out of its hole with baits. ... After returning from Moon Lake, Su Muge had put the assassination behind her mind. She didnt need to worry about this. Although the fire and assassination had covered her rescue of Ninth Princess, it was not forgotten. In just a few days, someone visited the Su Mansion. This morning, Su Muge was called to the study by Su Lun. In the study, Su Lun was sitting at the table, frowned. Su Muge was led in by a pageboy. My Lord, the eldest Miss is here. Su Lun looked up at Su Muge with aplex expression. Judging from his look, she knew he was hesitating to make her do something. Su Muge was tired of being roundabout with him and said straightway, Father, better get it straight. Su Lun frowned. General Valgimes man came here yesterday. Su Muge knew that people hade to their door one after another these days; most of them had been refused by Su Lun, but he couldnt afford to offend General Valgime who was a Grade-3 General with the military power of 50 thousand soldiers. Madam General Valgime has been sick recently. An imperial doctor has been invited but could do nothing at all, so she wanted you to have a try. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly, wondering why Madam General Valgime went directly for Su Lun instead of An to ask her for a treatment. Ive promised the man from General Mansion, and they wille to pick you up tomorrow. Father, how could you make a promise without asking me? I cant afford the responsibility if I cant cure her. Su Lun didnt like Su Muges disobedient attitude. What are you talking about? How can I harm my daughter? Without a pretty face, you must have somemendable talents; otherwise, how will you build a reputation here in the future? Please excuse me if you have nothing else to say. Su Lun chocked and red at her. Get ready tonight and dont bete tomorrow. Su Muge left the study; just as she returned to Peachblossom Courtyard, two maids brought many gifts over. Miss, Madam, these are for you. They are from My Lord. He said that you two are both with poor health and suggested more nutritious supplements. Su Muge looked at the cubilose and ginseng on the table with an ironic smile. She looked towards Yueru, thetter stepped forward and smiled knowingly. Thank you, two sisters. While saying, she stuffed two small bags filled with money into their hands. My Lord cares most about the eldest Miss and the eldest Madam. He says all the time that helle to see the eldest Master more in the future. After taking the money, the two maids would surely pick up some nice words to say. Seeing Zhaos eyes brightened with hope, Su Muge could only let out a sigh; she didnt expect that Zhao would still have feelings for Su Lun after so many years. After sending away the two maids, Zhao looked at Su Muge with a smile. Your father is more and more concerned about you and Moer; I am so relieved. Looking at Zhaos smiling face, Su Muge couldnt bear to tell her that it was because of her value which could help Su Lun in his official career that he did this. What surprised Su Muge was that Su Lun not only sent things here but also went directly to Peachblossom Courtyard for dinner with them that night! Hearing the news, An nearly smashed the jade porcin cup she was holding! What did you say? My Lord not only has made people send things but also is having dinner at Peachblossom Courtyard!? The little maid sending the message had never seen such a ferocious look on An and was so frightened. Yes, yes. That old bitch! Shame on her to seduce daddy! No, I must go and teach them a lesson! Su Jingwen had just recovered from the fright on the barge after a few days rest. At home, Su Lun would alwayse to Ans courtyard and have a meal with her, and Su Jingwen woulde and join the couple. However, who knew that he went to Peachblossom Courtyard tonight! Wener, stop! An took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and let the little maid retreat. Mom, why do you stop me? ! Dad has never done this before. Do you really want to see those two women treading on us!? An sipped the tea to suppress her anger slightly. If you go now, your father will only think you impolite and punish you. She had previously regarded Su Muge as nobody, but since Su Muge went to Zhou County for Su Lun, Anshi would have never again underestimated this little bitch. Why? If you stop me from doing anything about it, you can just wait for the old bitch to take over our mansion! At the thought of Su Muge gaining the favor of Second Prince on the barge, Su Jingwen couldnt tolerate her anymore! Seeing Su Jingwens anxiety, An gradually calmed down. Dont worry. Your father has been having meals with us for more than a decade, but he have just had one meal with them. Does it really deserve such a great anxiety? Su Jingwen snorted. Mom, didnt you promise to get rid of them beforeing to the capital? But now they are still alive and kicking. An stared down at her dazzling red nails with a flicker of ruthlessness in her eyes. Soon, they will be doomed! Early in the next morning, Su Muge got up and prepared her medical kit. After breakfast, she got on the carriage from General Mansion. General Valgimes mansion was on Third Avenue in the capital. The carriage did not stop at the front gate of General Mansion but directly entered the mansion through the side door. In a while, the carriage stopped steadily. Miss Su, here we are. Su Muge got out of the carriage carrying her medical kit. A maid in a nattier-blue dress came forward. Miss Su, I pay my respects to you. Im Shuhua. Madam has already been waiting for you. Please follow me. Su Muge nodded and followed her. I wonder what has been wrong with Madam General. On hearing that, the maid paused and slightly frowned. It was normal for a doctor to ask about the patients condition. However, looking at the maids face, she wondered if it was too hard for her to talk about. Madam said that she hasnt been able to sleep well recently, and she has often felt upset. Weve invited the imperial doctor from the Pce for prescription, but after taking the medicine, she didnt seem to get any better. Its said that Miss Su is a highly-skilled doctor who has cured the gue, so we invited you here for a diagnosis. While speaking, the maid had taken Su Muge directly to the door of Madam Generals room. Sister Xianuan, Miss Su is here. Shuhua walked to a maid in a pink dress and said respectfully. Shuhua nodded at Su Muge, turned around and walked into the room. Soon after that, she came out and led Su Muge in. Miss Su, pleasee in. Madam is inside. After Shuhua lifted the curtain, Su Muge bypassed a quartered screen with a painting of fairy cranes and saw Madam General leaning on the sofa. Mrs. Lin (Madam General) seemed to be around thirty, wearing a moon-white stand-up cor coat, a pale red dress and a in green jade hairpin in her hair. She looked simple but elegant, and indifferent. Hearing the movement, Mrs. Lin opened her eyes and looked towards Su Muge. The maids standing beside hurried up to hold her. Miss Su, you are here. Come and take a seat. There was an endeavored smile on Mrs. Lins face. Su Muge stepped forward, bowed slightly and took the right-hand seat of Mrs. Lin. Whats troubling you, Mrs. Lin? Mrs. Lins eyes were a bit erratic, and she answered in a low voice, I just cant sleep well and have no appetite, always feeling upset. Su Muge nodded. Can I take your pulse, Madam? Mrs. Lin nodded and held out her hand. Su Muge stepped forward and took her pulse for quite a while before she let go of her hand. Mrs. Lin, please show me your tongue. Mrs. Lin did as she said, and Su Muge had a careful check before sitting down. Judging from the pulse, you have no serious problem. Weak as her pulse was, it was very stable, so there was no big problem. Madam, Im afraid your illness is not caused by your body but by your mind. If you want to recover, youd better undo the knot in your heart. Only then did Mrs. Lin look up at Su Muge. Miss Su, you are truly terrific. Thats right. Im not sick. Its someone else that I want you to treat today. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly. Someone else? Chapter 63 - The Left Eye Jumped Wealth, The Right Eye Jumped Disaster” Chapter 63 The Left Eye Jumped Wealth, The Right Eye Jumped Disaster Madam ... The Mama waiting beside called in a low voice. Mrs. Lin waved at her with a cold smile, meaning that she didnt have to worry. He didnt care his own reputation. Why should I care? And then she turned to Su Muge. Miss Su, in fact, I asked you toe here not to treat me, but the General. Su Muge stayed calm without showing even a hint of surprise, which made Mrs. Lin think more highly of her. Whats the matter with General? A shameful disease. The old Mama stepped forward and helped Mrs. Lin stand up. Miss Su, pleasee with me. Su Muge asked no more, carried her medical kit and followed Mrs. Lin out of the yard. General Valgime Mansion was veryrge, but the internal building structure was very simple. As a result, the mansion appeared to be a little empty. After a quarters walk, they stopped in front of a remote courtyard. Madam, you are here. The pageboy guarding outside hurriedly came forward and bowed to Mrs. Lin. How is General? Hes still the same as before. No improvement. Okay. Mrs. Lin walked into the yard, came to the main room, and stopped at the door to look back at Su Muge. Miss Su, General is inside. Su Muge followed Mrs. Lin into the room. On entering, she sensed a rotten smell. Mrs. Lin covered her mouth and nose with her handkerchief, showing her disgust in her expression. Miss Su, you must feel ridiculous. General is always fond of having sexual affairs, and became like this after returning from the brothel not long ago. Su Muge took out a special mask and a pair of gloves from the medical kit. She put them on before going to the bed. The closer she got, the heavier the rotten smell became. Even if she was wearing a mask stuffed with medicine powder, she could still smell it. Su Muge lifted up the curtain and saw a festering face with red spots. She lifted the quilt and smelled an even worse stench. Mrs. Lin behind her could not help but retch. Open the doors and windows for venttion. Hesitant as Mrs. Lin was, she still had the doors and windows opened. Wait outside. Dont let anyonee in. Yes. Su Muge took off Generals coat and found the fester of red spots on his upper body less serious than that on his face. Judging from the symptoms, it could be preliminarily diagnosed as the middle andte stage of syphilis. This disease was called sexual disease in the Chu, since most patients were infected with it due to licentious sexual behavior. What did the imperial doctor say? Hearing this, Mrs. Lin blinked her eyes in embarrassment. Although officials in the Chu were not forbidden to go to the brothel, it was not glorious after all. The Emperor was strict and self-disciplined. If he knew the dignified General Valgime had such a disease, the Lin family would be ashamed! Miss Su, you know its shameful to spread the news after all. Since Su Muge had already known, there was no need to hide anything from her. Ms. Su, Madam has also invited a famous doctor in the capital toe for treatment, but ... It was useless! General Lins condition is quite serious. However, it wasnt impossible to cure the disease if she was going to take over. After all, she had spent a whole year studying the disease, and General Lins disease was not too difficult to treat. On hearing that, Mrs. Lins face became pale. No matter how she resented General Lin for his ruthlessness, he was the backbone of this mansion. Besides, her eldest son was still young. What would the child do in the future without General Lin? Is there nothing you can do, Miss Su? Su Muge frowned with a thoughtful look. I can have a try. But whether General Lin can be cured or not depends on his luck. On hearing it, Mrs. Lin held back her tears in her eyes instantly. Really? Other doctors invariably advised them to prepare for his funeral! Mrs. Lin, if you trust me, I can give it a try. Yes, yes, I believe in you, Miss Su. Ill make a prescription to check out Generals condition before I proceed with the following treatment. Okay, okay! ... In Su Mansion, Li mama walked into the room with a porcin cup. Madam, I just knew that the eldest Miss was about to treat Madam General Valgime. An was checking the ount book. On hearing the new, her hands paused. Madam General Valgime? Yes. An frowned and put down the ount book in her hands. General Valgimes status in the capital was so high that even her father had to be polite to him. If Su Muge cured Mrs. Lins illness ... she would not dare to think about the consequence! No, I cant wait any longer! What do you want to do, Madam? Thats General Mansion ... An squinted at Li Mama. Do you think Ill offend people in General Mansion? Li Mama realized her mistake and said, Then, Madam means ... An narrowed her eyes. Of course, Ill pick the weak for a start! ... Su Muge wrote two prescriptions for external use and internal use respectively and gave them to Mrs. Lin. Take this medicine for three days and observe the effect. If the condition does not get worse, Ille back in three days. Su Muge told them some precautions before leaving. In the main room, Mrs. Lin asked Sun Mama to bring out a small wooden box. Miss Su, thank you for taking the trouble toe. Its a little reward. Sun Mama opened the box which was full of glittering gold! Su Muge didnt refuse but epted it after a few words of politeness. Mrs. Lin, dont worry, Ill do my best to cure Generals disease. Thats very nice of you, Miss Su. And this ... this disease ... Seeing Mrs. Lins look, Su Muge knew exactly what she wanted to say. As a medical practitioner, keeping patients information confidential is having respect for them. Hearing her words, Mrs. Lin put on a much more sincere smile. Su Muge didnt stay for long. She left after another cup of tea. Sitting on the carriage, Su Muge smiled happily holding the box of gold. She had been nursing her health in a very frugal way due to limited money. As a result, she had gained no prominent effect so far. Next, she had to further improve her health condition and implement her future n. After returning to Su Mansion, Su Muge went straight into her room. Although she was able to cure General Lins illness, she still had to ensure that she didnt make any mistake. Thus, she still had to do some research and work out a better n for treatment. At dawn, the golden sunlight shined through the window paper into the dim room, with a warm light falling on Su Muges face. She opened her eyes slowly, rubbed her brows and sat up. Yueru heard the movement and pushed in. Miss, youre awake. Yeah. After Su Muge finished washing, a maid entered holding breakfast. Usually, Zhao would alwayse and have breakfast with her, but today she hadnt appeared by now. Yueru, wheres my mother? Miss, Madam went to Luoyin Temple in the suburb to redeem a wish today. She has always wanted to do so, but she was not familiar with the capital before. It happens to be the middle of this month today, so Madam got prepared in advance and set off early in the morning. Zhao believed in Buddhism. She had been eager to offer incense to Buddha in Shunyang prefecture, but she had never gone to the temple because she dared not ask for a permission. Does father know about this? Now Su Lun still needed Su Muge to work for him, so he would not let anything happen to Zhao. Yes, our Madam had talked to My Lordst night, and he agreed. Su Muge nodded and asked no more, thinking that it was good for Zhao to go out for a walk after all. After breakfast, Su Muge went to the yard for exercise. She was too weak, so now she would exercise at least one hour every day to strengthen her body. Just after she finished running around in the yard for one circle, she saw a maiding out of thetrine while covering her stomach. As Su Muge saw her face clearly, she found that the maid was Meihua. She was the leading maid of Zhao and she usually apanied Zhao without leaving for one moment. Why was she still in the mansion now? With doubt, Su Muge stepped forward. Sister Meihua, you are you feeling alright? Getting closer to her, Su Muge found her face pale and her eyes empty and decided at first sight that she was sick. The, the eldest Miss, I dont know whats going on. I got a terrible stomachache when I got up this morning, and I am still feeling very ufortable now. Having heard that, Su Muge asked Yueru to help her sit down in the room and took her pulse calmly. It seemed that she had gastrointestinal disorders and tulence, which could cause vomit, diarrhea, and weakness. Sister Meihua, have you eaten anything bad? Meihua shook her head. I just had breakfast from the general kitchen and nothing else. The meals prepared by the general kitchen were for servants, which were all cooked in a big pot, so it was unlikely to be the cause if only Meihua had symptoms. Yueru, go to open my second drawer and take out a white porcin bottle. There is a gray pill in it. Bring it here. Yes. Yueru soon brought the pill, and Su Muge let Meihua take it. After swallowing the pill, Meihua felt her stomach warm and her pain relieved a lot. Thank you very much, Miss. Sister Meihua, have a good rest. Su Muge got up to leave. When she almost walked out of the room, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Meihua. By the way, sister Meihua, since youre feeling unwell, who apanied my mother to the temple? Miss, Xingyu and Hehua did. The two were originally given to Zhao by Su Muge, and after being trained for a period, they had already be secondary maids of Zhao. Who brought you breakfast today? Xingyu went to the general kitchen and brought it back to my room. In Su Muges impression, Xingyu was a pretty girl and her parents were both long-term servants in Su Mansion, so she was a little spoiled. Although she didnt dare to lose temper in front of Zhao, it was impossible for her to serve other maids! It was really abnormal! Have a good rest. Su Muge suddenly became nervous with an ominous feeling rising in her heart. and her face turned sullen when she returned to her room. Yueru, prepare a carriage and tell them Ill go to Luoyin Temple for incense. Miss, you are going out? Su Muge saw her surprised look andughed. Mother has always said in Shunyang prefecture that I coulde alive mainly because of the blessing of Buddha, so I should go to the temple to offer incense to Buddha. Hearing this, Yueru felt a little weird but couldnt find anything wrong, so she asked the little maids to prepare the carriage. Su Muge put on a more convenient dress with a gauze hat and left the mansion. On the carriage, Su Muge had no mood to enjoy the hustle and bustle on the street. And her right eye had kept jumping wildly since she got on the carriage. The left eye jumped wealth, the right eye jumped disaster! Chapter 64 - Misunderstanding or Premeditation? Chapter 64 Misunderstanding or Premeditation? The carriage passed through a lively district and stopped at Luoyin Temple on Tongluo Street, northwest of the capital. Miss, here we are. Su Muge quickly got off the carriage and walked into the temple. The Luoyin Temple on the outskirts of the city was notrge, but was frequently visited. Every first and fifteenth day in a lunar month, many people woulde to offer incense. As soon as Su Muge walked in, she was overwhelmed with a heavy smell of burning incense. It was the fifteenth day today, so there were many pilgrims in the temple. Su Muge went into the temple hall and looked around, but she could not find a single trace of Zhao inside. Seeing a six or seven-year-old monk cleaning the temple hall, Su Muge stepped forward. Excuse me, master, I wonder if the madam of Su Mansion is here. She asked. Visitors to the temple were all registered. Amitabha, this benefactress, both the two Mrs. Sus are taking a rest in the backyard. Su Muge raised her eyebrows, Both? Yes, which Mrs. Su are you looking for? Both of them are from the same Su Mansion? There were quite a few families surnamed Su in the capital. Yes, the two madams came by the same carriage. The little monk answered. Su Muge frowned slightly, realizing that An hade with Zhao. Young master, please just tell me where the two Mrs. Su are respectively. The first and thest room in the backyard. Thank you very much. Su Muge turned around and headed towards the backyard. There were dozens of rooms in the backyard of Luoyin Temple, which were set for powerful pilgrims for a rest. On entering the backyard, Su Muge found that Xingyu came out of a room, closed the door, and looked around sneakily before leaving hurriedly. After confirming that she had left, Su Muge led Yueru to the door which was easily pushed open. With simple furnishing in the room, they could immediately see a person lying on the bed. As soon as Su Muge walked in, she held her breath and pushed Yueru out. Someone put stupefacient drugs in the incense. Yueru was frightened and obediently stayed outside. Su Muge swiftly opened up the window to let the fresh air in. They waited until the residual incense in the room was blown away, then Yueru entered the house and was stunned to see the person lying on the bamboo couch. Miss, its madam. It was Zhao who was lying on the couch. Thinking of the stupefacient incense and the sneaky Xingyu, Su Muge was sure that Zhao was stupefied by Xingyu! Miss, is madam asleep? Suddenly, a series of footsteps came outside the door. Su Muge and Yueru took a look at each other. Hide! Before Yueru could react, Su Muge pulled her behind the closet in the room and hid themselves. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Seeing through the crack of the closet, they could see a man in the guard uniform of Su Mansion walked in. He looked at Zhao lying on the couch with a smirk, rubbed his hands and was about to take actions. Seeing this, Su Muge instantly stepped forward. Her sudden appearance freaked him out. Before he could react, Su Muge fiercely struck the acupuncture point on his back neck. Ouch! With a sharp scream of pain, the man crashed down on the ground. Miss, whats going on here? Yueru looked at the man with her face pale. Su Muge looked at the man coldly. Im afraid someone is going to give my mother a surprise! Yueru,e here. Yueru leaned forward and Su Muge whispered in her ear. While listening, Yuerus eyes became increasingly wider and angrier. Her eyes steamed with fiery wrath. Miss, dont worry. I know what to do. In the first room in the backyard of Luoyin Temple, An sat religiously on the futon, wearing a nattier-blue dress. She did not wear any gold ornament, and her long ck hair was tied up high with a milk-white suet-jade hairpin. This jade hairpin looked simple in design but made An elegant among the nobledies. Amitabha, lets call it a day. Master Wuchen got up from the futon with his palms together, and An, who was sitting on his right, stood up after him. Thank you very much, Master. Besides An, there were four other madams in the room who also came to listen to the Master Wuchens sermon on Buddha. I heard that the eldest Miss of your mansion drowned in Shunyang prefecture. People thought she was dead and set up the mourning hall, but she came alive. Madam Su, is it true? A young 25, 26-year-olddy in a navy-blue dress asked with a smile. She was Fang (maiden name), the daughter-inw of the Minister of Justice. Since Lord Ding, the Minister of Justice, had had conflicts with Su Lun, she must beughing at An for setting up the mourning hall without figuring out the Misss condition, which may indicate Ans wish for the Miss to die early. It was known to all the powerful noble families in the capital that An married Su Lun as his second wife. It sounded nice to be a wife but she was virtually a concubine in honor. Therefore, An had always been looked down upon by those noble madams. Fangs words were like a sharp knife pierced into Ans heart. Her delicate face was still wearing a dignified smile, but her hands in her sleeves were unconsciously clenched! I was negligent at the time ... Ah... Before An could finish, she was interrupted by a horrified scream which came from the direction of Zhaos room. Li Mama stepped forward with blinking eyes and said, Madam, the scream seems to havee from the eldest Madams room. Could it be an ident? An showed a hint of anxiety on her dignified face. Hurry, go and see what happened. The women in the room looked at each other and followed up. As soon as they went outside Zhaos door, they heard some horny sounds inside. This is sister Zhaos room. How could sister, how could she do that! An stood outside the door with a shocked face. The sound in the room was loud enough for everyone outside to hear clearly. Most of the pilgrimsing to the temple were married madams who had gone through sexual life, so they knew clearly what was going on inside! What a shame! A Madam behind An was so angry that her face turned red. It was more than shameless for a woman to do such a thing in the Buddhist temple. The backyard of the temple was originally quiet and serene, so the sound had attracted much attention. No, its impossible, Madam. I dont believe the eldest Madam will do that. She must be framed up! With great anger, Li Mama quickly ran forward and pushed the door open. It seemed that Li Mama wanted to prove Zhaos innocence, but the wide-open door allowed everyone outside to see everything happening inside. It was clear that two naked people were so absorbed in their passionate entanglement that they were unwilling to separate even after Li Mama had rushed in. Who, who dares to defile sister Zhao like this? ! An also seized the chance and slipped in while repeatedly emphasizing Zhaos identity. I am afraid its the tacky countrywoman that couldnt resist the temptation and did such a shameful thing in front of the Buddha! She should be trapped in the pig cage and thrown into the river! Whoever could rest in the backyard must be a noble madam in the capital. How could they tolerate such things to happen? Sister, how could you do this to My Lord! Hearing the sharp voice of An from inside, everyone was sure that the person in the room was Zhao! The madams standing outside put on a disdainful look. Such a dirty countrywoman! Absolutely! Having seeing this, Su Muge slowly walked into the crowd holding Zhao by her arm, who had just woken up and was still in a slight daze. Whats up? Why are so many people gathering here? Su Muge stepped forward and asked, appearing confused. Zhao, the eldest Madam of Su Mansion, was found to have an affair stealthily in the temple! A madam exined. On hearing this, Zhao, who was held by Su Muge, instantly turned pale. Su Muge put on a grave look and red at the madam. Madam, what are you talking about? My mother has been staying with me just now. You better make it clear by saying have an affair?! With Su Muges re and yell, the madam was astonished and gawked at Zhao who was held by Su Muge. Su Muge had been famous in the capital recently and it was no secret that her mother was Zhao. The, the eldest Miss, why are you here? The maid of An was startled to hear Su Muges voice and looked back at her. Hongyu, what is going on here? My mother is with me all the time. How can you stigmatize her with a crime of having affairs? ! Su Muges voice was loud enough to make all the bystanders hear clearly. Fang had encountered Zhao when she came to offer incense before, and at a nce, she recognized that the woman standing beside Su Muge was Zhao. She rolled her eyes and chuckled. Oops, its such a big misunderstanding. Madam Su has just been moring that the eldest Madam of Su Mansion was having an affair in the temple. It turns out to be a mistake. The person inside is not the eldest Madame Su at all. The real one is standing here! Seeing that the situation had turned against them, Hongyu rushed into the room to inform An. Hearing this, An looked at the two people on the bed in surprise. Seeing the womans face, she was so astonished that she couldnt speak a word. Madam, thats, thats Xingyu! Li Mama also came back to her sense. An suddenly realized that. She took a deep breath to quickly adjust her expression; then she turned around and walked out with red eyes. Sister, its so good to see you here intact. I was so scared just now. I thought ... it was your room after all. I have never expected that your maid should do such a thing ... Zhao was even more confused by Ans words; up till now, she still had no idea what happened. Ans words were also a slender! She meant that even though it was not you who was having an affair, but it was your maid who followed you around! How could Su Muge let her get her way with that? Madam, what do you mean? If it werent for your praise of Xingyu as a sensible and obedient maid, I would never have picked her to serve my mother. But now she has made such a scene. How could it be my mothers fault? ! Only then did An notice that Su Muge was standing beside Zhao. Once again, she clenched her hands in her sleeves unconsciously. How was this little bitch here? ! Ah ... Ah! Chapter 65 - A Hard Blow Chapter 65 A Hard Blow Suddenly, Xingyus painful or joyful moan came from the room, followed by a frightened scream. After a while, the disheveled guard and Xingyu were escorted and taken out by Li Mama. Xingyus face was still flushed with affection, but her body was trembling severely as she looked at An. Maam, Madam, please let me, exin ... An squinted gloomily at her. You are the eldest Madams maid, so its her instead of me to decide how to dispose of you. Since your parents are both long-term servants in our mansion, youd better tell the truth. Li Mama held Xingyu, and gave her a secret pinch, making Xingyu almost burst into tears. Xingyu was clear about Ans implication; she was threatening her with her parents! Madam, please forgive me! I have no idea how it happened. After the eldest Madam offered incense to Buddha, she came to the guest room for a rest and asked me to bring her a cup of tea. Suddenly, I felt dizzy and went fainted. After that, I was unconscious and knew nothing about what happened ... Xingyu cried while looking at Zhao. Madam, you asked me to meet you in your room. But how could you leave a maid there? ! The guard who was kneeling beside also felt something wrong and roared with indignation while staring at Zhao with red eyes. His words contained so much information that everyone present was astonished. What? What are you talking about? I dont even know you at all! As soon as Zhao heard it, she became very angry despite her mild temper. If her reputation was ruined, her children would be greatly influenced as well. Madam, dont you remember sending me those things before? Are you lying to me about them at all? Youve told me that My Lord didnt treat you well, and that you were lonely; but after getting together with me, you felt much happier. Are these words made up to deceive me? The guard burst into tears, vividly showing the despair and sadness of an abandoned man. Sister, what on earth is going on? Its your room indeed. How could this guard go to your room for no reason, and even got entangled... with your maid...? An questioned promptly. Zhao was shaking anxiously but didnt know how to exin it. I dont know him. Hes a liar! Hes talking nonsense! Compared to Zhaos panic, Su Muge calmly observed everyones expression. You said my mother has connections with you. Do you have any evidence to prove that? Yes, of course. The guard took out a handkerchief and showed it to the crowd. It was a in white handkerchief embroidered with the word Xiu at the bottom. Xiu was Zhaos given name, which was known to all the Su Mansion. This was given to me by the eldest Madam, saying that it was her love keepsake to me. Its just a piece of handkerchief. There are lots of peopleing in and out of my mothers yard. If someone has the intention, it is not difficult to take away a handkerchief from her room. How can it be an evidence. Su Muge took up the handkerchief in his hand and walked to Xingyu, staring down at her. You have had a love affair with Xingyu, and shes the maid of my mother. So she must have stolen the handkerchief. No, no, I havent. Miss, I am wronged! You are doing this so that eldest Madam can get away with it! Xingyu was still a little afraid of Su Muge. After spending so many days in the Peachblossom Courtyard, she was clear that Su Muge was most prestigious in the courtyard. The eldest Madam, have you forgotten the words that you told me before? How could you be so ruthless ... The guard red at Zhao reprehensively. They spoke one after another andpletely took the initiative. And the bystanders looked at Zhao more scornfully than before. Sure enough, shes an ignoble countrywoman; otherwise, how could she make such a shameful scandal? Sister, Ive always been respecting you but Ive never expected you to do such a thing. How can you cheat on My Lord?! Come on, take this unscrupulous woman back to the mansion and leave her to the punishments of My Lord! An waited no more and sentenced Zhaos conviction, leaving no room for Zhao to exin. No, I havent! I havent! Zhao was in a total mess. If she was convicted like this, she and her children would be doomed in the future! Who dares to touch my mother? ! Su Muge stepped forward to guard Zhao and noticed a flickering smile on Ans face. Madam, we havent made it clear yet. Are you too overhasty? Su Muge looked at An with a faint smile, making An suddenly stunned. Too overhasty? Do you want our Su Mansion to beughed at? If everything is not rified, well really beughed at. Su Muge turned to look at Xingyu with her calm eyes, which inexplicably elerated Xingyus heartbeat. Repeat what you said just now. What, what? You said you went back with tea for my mother and suddenly passed out when you entered the room, right? Xingyu froze for a moment and nodded subconsciously. Yes. What time was it when you went back? It was ... Xingyu paused. It was about 7:30 in the morning. How could she remember the time? She just made it up. Then you tell me, when did you go in? Was Xingyu inside when you went in? Where was she at that time? Su Muge suddenly turned to the guard and asked sharply. The guard was surprised at her question. At the appointed time, about 7:15 in the morning, I came into her room. After entering the room, I felt ufortable and I couldnt remember what happened next ... Are you sure you didnt lie? Can you swear what you said just now is true? Yes, what I said is true, really. Me too. Its true. Both were resolute. Su Muge suddenly looked up at An and smiled. Madam, unruly ves! Such wicked ves! An looked at her smile and felt a little nervous, but couldnt tell why. Its reasonable for the eldest Miss to vindicate the eldest Madam, but the eldest Madam did something wrong indeed, which cant be concealed by a few random words. Su Muge nodded. Of course. Little Master, please. Everyone was confused by Su Muges words, and a little monk walked out from the crowd. Amitabha. Benefactors, I helped this benefactress out of the room with that benefactress at 7:45 in the morning, because this benefactress was fainted due to stupefacient drug, which was solved by Master Wuchen. What? Everyone looked at the little monk in wonder. If you dont understand, Ill say it again. The little monk repeated his words, making it clear that Su Muge found Zhao fainted, asked him to help her out of the room and also invited the abbot for diagnosis and treatment, who found her drugged by stupefacient incense. You mean Madam Su was helped out of the room by you? Someone asked in confusion. Yes, Madam Su was unconscious at the time. So, you were clearly lying! Su Muge looked sharply at Xingyu and the guard. I didnt ... You said my mother was inside when you entered the room. But at that time, I had already helped my mother out with the little master. There was nobody in the room at all! Hearing this, Xingyu panicked and subconsciously looked towards An. Madam, I, I am really wronged ... With such a sudden twist, An was caught unprepared and helpless. How could she expect Su Muges appearance and countermeasure?! Even Master Wuchen could testify for Zhao, so they could say nothing now! Well, what shameless ves! Having done such a shameful thing, they even wanted to stigmatize Madam! Come on, shut their mouths and take them back! An was quick-minded. If they revealed something, she would get into trouble! Hearing this, Xingyu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her mouth was immediately blocked with a handkerchief by Li Mama, who quickly dragged her out. Su Muge, who was supporting Zhao, couldnt stop them in time. Sister, are you okay? Those unruly ves are so abominable, who almost ruined your innocence. Its gettingte. Lets go back. An managed to raise the corners of her mouth and left the temple supported by her maid. These days, we dont need to pay to watch a show, which, by the way, is indeed wonderful. Fangughed out loud watching the leaving figure of An and walked away. None of the noble madams present was simple-minded. Even if they were a little confused at the beginning, everyone could see what the matter was now. But who cared the truth? After all, it had nothing to do with them. Mumu... Zhao clutched Su Muges hand tightly. And Su Muge could feel her trembling of anger or fear. Mother, lets go home first, then we will talk. Su Muge held Zhaos hand tightly without saying a word. Zhao nodded with red eyes and walked out of Luoyin Temple with Su Muge. On the carriage returning to the mansion, An was extremely depressed. She thought this time she could have destroyed the mother and the daughter and leave them no chance ofing back again. However, Su Muge unexpectedly appeared and ruined her perfect n! This little bitch seems to have transformed into another person after a narrow escape from death! Li Mama also felt Su Muge totally different from the past. Her temperament which had been kept for more than ten years suddenly changed overnight. Could the eldest Miss be possessed by something ghostly... Hearing Li Mamas words, An paused, showing a deep thought in her eyes. After arriving in Su Mansion, Zhao locked herself in the room. Mumu, dont look into this matter again. Before entering the room, Zhao tightly clutched Su Muges hand and pleaded. Zhao was afraid to escte the matter, which would affect Su Muges reputation. Su Muge slightly pressed her lips together; she was sure that this matter was rted to An and it was impossible for her to let her go easily like this! But she had to ostensibly promise her mother for the moment so that Zhao would not be irritated and upset once again. Okay. Chapter 66 - Blossoms Tower Chapter 66 Blossoms Tower What do you want to do!? Hardly had Su Lun returned to Su Mansion at dusk when he heard the incident in Luoyin Temple. Then he immediately went to Ans courtyard with a sullen face. No sooner had An put on a smile than she was frightened by Su Luns scold. Seeing this, Li Mama hurriedly led the maids out of the room, closed the door and guarded outside. Looking at Su Luns widened angry eyes, An was also vexed. What do you mean, My Lord? I have no idea what I have done that would make you so angry. Su Lun snorted coldly. You dont know what you have done? I am absolutely clear about Zhaos personality after so many years. She couldnt do that kind of things even if she was ten thousand times bolder than she is! Hearing this, An realized that Su Lun had known about the incident in Luoyin Temple. With no evidence left behind, she couldnt be used of any crime. However, she was still irritated by Su Luns defense of Zhao. She had never been scolded by Su Lun like this after marrying him for over ten years. Why do you me me, My Lord? Do you think I intentionally framed her up? Su Lun gazed at her coldly, apparently affirming this im. An was so irritated that her chest went up and down violently and she almost fainted. Fine, there seems to be no ce for me in Su Mansion. Ill leave here with Wener, so as not to be your eyesore! Having finished, An assumed the posture of leaving. Seeing her seriousness, Su Lun could only reach out to hold her. If An left, she would surely go back to An Mansion. Then his father-inw must be irritated. He couldnt afford to offend Lord An right now! What are you doing? I cant even ask you any question? Held by Su Lun, An took the opportunity to stop her action; if she returned to An Mansion, she would lose her face as well. Youve made it clear that you dont believe in me. What else can I say? ! Seeing Ans look, Su Lun became a little uncertain. Did she really have nothing to do with this matter? My Lord, you havent been to Peachblossom Courtyard for many years, so you may be unaware of some clues. Seeing that Su Lun had no intention to speak, An said with a softer voice. Sure enough, Su Lun turned sullen on hearing this. It had been a long time indeed since hisst visit to Zhaos courtyard. In the past years, he would only have dinner with her during festivals; and he would ignore her even then. So if she really had any thought, he would not necessarily have known! Seeing Su Lun sullen face, An revealed a secret smile and reached out to hold Su Luns hand while leaning softly against his body. My Lord, dont wrong me again in the future. Looking down at her tender and coquettish look, Su Lun felt that much of his anger had disappeared. In her early thirties, An was still well maintained. In addition, she always behaved like a 20-year-old young girl in front of Su Lun. Without the shyness and innocence of a young girl, she was more enchanting with a mature charm. Su Lun immediately became a little bit distracted; he raised her chin and slowly lowered his head... ... Miss, someone from General Mansion said that Madam General was feeling not so well and asked you to go and see her now! Yueru trotted into the room and said in a low voice. Su Muge was preparing the prescription. On hearing that, she stopped her work immediately. It was not the appointed time today. Could it be an ident over there? Ill be there right away. After proper preparation, Su Muge left Su Mansion for General Mansion with Yueru. Different fromst time, the maids waiting for her revealed a hint of fear on their faces. When she entered the courtyard where General Lin was located, Mrs. Lin was already waiting outside and immediately stepped forward at the sight of her. Miss Su, you are here. Come in and see ... Without asking anything, Su Muge put on a mask and a pair of gloves and went in. General Lin was lying on the bed as before. As soon as she entered, she noticed that the smell in the room was even stronger thanst time. She lifted the quilt on General Lin and found the red spots on his body and even the festering part on his face increased. After taking the pulse of General Lin, she found his pulse turbulent and even his breath much more rapid. Generals condition did improve at first, after taking the medicine prescribed by Miss Su, but suddenly his condition somehow worsened this morning ... After General Lin got the disease, Mrs. Lin had been already mentally prepared, so she had no intention to me Su Muge at the moment. Su Muge frowned slightly and carefully checked the ulcerated wounds on his face and the red spots on his body. Then she took out a silver needle, pierced it into the red spots and put it back into the potion. Lift the General onto the table. She was going to make a more thorough body examination of General Lin. Mrs. Lin hesitated but eventually nodded. The servants came in and lifted General Lin onto a long table that could amodate him. Take off his clothes. On hearing her words, Mrs. Lin widened her eyes in surprise. If it werent for General Lins severe illness, she would suspect if Su Muge had other intentions. In spite of the open folk customs in the Chu, it was still inappropriate for an unmarried woman to look at the body of a strange man. Miss Su, its not appropriate! Su Muge remained calm. Mrs. Lin, at this moment, Im just a doctor, and General Lin is just my patient. I need to know more about the patients condition. This is a necessary procedure. Mrs. Lin clutched her handkerchief tightly and nodded after struggling for a while. All of you, get out. Considering Su Muge was helping Lin family anyway, Mrs. Lin thought she should try to preserve Su Muges reputation. Su Muge took off General Lins clothes with only a pair of pants left. Then she began to check his body from top to bottom. Mrs. Lin couldnt quite understand Su Muges behavior at first, but when she looked at her serious expression and careful examination, she felt much more assured. While inspecting his soles, Su Muge found a clue. Mrs. Lin, I wonder if General Lin has injured his soles recently. Mrs. Lin frowned and shook her head. Recently, General doesnt need to be on duty or go for trainings, and I havent heard of any injury of his feet. Su Muge looked at the bruise on his sole, reached out to press it and found it a little hard. Since the bruise was in the center of his sole, it was impossible to be callused. Su Muge took out the silver needle, slightly pierced it into the bruise, and surprisingly found that the flesh under the skin was ck. After taking the sample, Su Muge covered General Lin with a quilt. I have a few questions for you, Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin nodded. Yes, please. Which girl in the brothel has infected General Lin with the disease? Hearing this, Mrs. Lin turned pale. Miss Su, why do you ask this? I still have some doubts about General Lins illness, so I want to start with the source of the disease. Mrs. Lin was surprised. You, you are going to find ... How can a youngdy like you go to a ce like that? She was shocked, thinking that Miss Su was so bold that she even didnt care about her reputation. But at the thought of her calm and serene look just now, Mrs. Lin felt herself a little too fussed. Madam, dont get me wrong. I dont have to go there in person. Only then did Mrs. Lin find it more eptable. Its Jinghong in Blossoms Tower. General has been with her recently. ... In Blossoms Tower. Xia Houkun, in a navy blue round-neck robe, entered a room on the second floor. As soon as the door was closed, a figure appeared in the room. Your Highness. Xia Houkun walked to the chair and sat down. Hows it going? I found that those people were not local residents. They dont speak anything. How do you know they are not locals? I found their skin dark gray, their teeth bright white, their figures tall and strong, and their bodies smelled a faint mutton odor. These are all characteristics of the nomads. Xia Houkun frowned. Nomads ... The territory of Chu was rich in mountains and hills. The grasnds were not rare but very remote, which stretched into the northwest. Northwest! Xia Houkuns pupils suddenly shrank. Northwest was the territory of his third uncle, King Dingxi! A figure in moon-white clothes appeared outside Blossoms Tower, holding a feather fan in hand and revealing the temperament of a handsome and romantic gentleman. At the sight of him, the procuress outside the door stepped forward coquettishly. My Lord, you must be our Blossoms Towers guest? Pleasee in ... Su Muge in disguise waved her feather fan and nced at the procuress with her evil but charming eyes. Of course Ie to your Blossoms Tower for recreation. Even if it hadnt been dark yet, there had been plenty of guests in Blossoms Tower. My Lord, Ive never seen you before. It must be your first timeing here, right? Ill call our best girl here. The procuress called over a little girl. Hurry to find me Yudie. Yes. Wait a moment. My Lord, you dont like Yudie? Ill find you another one. Its known to all that the most outstanding girl in Blossoms Tower is Jinghong who excels at both singing and dancing. I want her. Hearing this, the procuress said with a frozen smile. My Lord, its her honor to serve you. But she caught a cold yesterday, so Im afraid that she cant serve you now. Su Muge put on a grave look. She gets sick as soon as Im here? Are you afraid that I cant afford pay for the bills! While speaking, she took out a banknote of 100 Liang and threw it directly at the procuress. The procuress checked the banknote and smiled much more sincerely. My Lord, you get me wrong. Ill go and see if she is any better now. Take My Lord to a room on the second floor. Yes. Then Su Muge was taken to a room, and the young maids brought in some drinks and fruits. A few momentster, the door was pushed open and a peach-colored figure came in. She wore a peach-colored strapless long dress covered with light gauze. Without hairpins, her hair was only embellished with two light blue orchids. Pay my respects to you, My Lord. Su Muge raised the corners of her mouth with a grin. Come here and sit by my side. Chapter 67 - Real Identity Chapter 67 Real Identity Jinghong stepped forward with the gon and filled the cup for Su Muge, but she didnt sit down. My Lord, would you like to hear me sing or watch me dance? Su Muge reached out and grabbed her wrist, forcing her to sit down beside her. Ah! My Lord, what are you doing!? Jinghong was stronger than Su Muge had expected, but she didnt get rid of Su Muges hand after all. My Lord, Im just an entertainer! Letting out a chuckle, Su Muge held Jinghongs waist from behind, buried her face in Jinghongs neck and took a deep sniff. Su Muge felt Jinghongs body stiffened. Before Jinghong could break away, Su Muge let go of her. Jinghong red at Su Muge with fiery red eyes and turned around to open the door, intending to leave. Su Muge made no moves. She poured herself a ss of wine and took a sip. The wine wasnt strong but tasted a little sweet. Of course, she wouldnt waste the meal for which she had paid 100 Liang. However, Jinghong stood still after opening the door as if she were fixed on the floor. Su Muge grabbed the chicken leg on the table, took a bite and looked back curiously. Surprisingly, a figure standing at the door seemed to have blocked Jinghongs way! King, King of Jin, why, why are you here ... Looking at the tall man in front of her, Jinghong felt her soul lost and her heart almost jumping out of her chest. Su Muge looked outside the door and suddenly froze at the sight of the mans face. The man, in a dark-red sword-sleeve tight-waist robe, with a white jade crown binding his ck shiny long hair, had a delicate silhouette and a pair of deep dark eyes under his dashing eyebrows, as if he could see through ones mind at a nce. He was so slender and tall that simply by standing there, he was as daunting as the arrival of thousands of troops. Su Muge suddenly choked on the chicken. Eh-hem, eh-hem ... After coughing for a while, she finally swallowed down the chicken in her throat. With a nce at the man, Su Muge instantly turned around to look out of the window. Xia Houmo! Jinghong just called him the King of Jin! This was his real identity. Sure enough, only such appearance could match his temperament. She didnt expect him to be so handsome! Xia Houmos gaze fell directly on the rigid figure instead of Jinghong. Step aside. Jinghong was stupefied and stepped aside with fear and joy. She had had a crush on him for the first sight. And this was the first time she could talk to him. Xia Houmo walked to Su Muge and sat down, just to watch her silently. Feeling like being scanned by X-ray and her whole body ufortable, Su Muge could only turn to look at Xia Houmo stiffly. Ive heard a lot about King of Jin. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. While speaking, she stood up and saluted. Xia Houmo was still watching her silently. Damn it! It was so torturing! Well, its gettingte. My mother might be calling me back for dinner now. Please excuse me. Su Muge wanted to slip away; this man was so dangerous that she instinctively felt that she should stay away from him. Stop. Su Muge froze and stopped. What else can I do for you, Your Royal Highness? Sit down. Su Muge frowned and stayed put. Your Royal Highness, Jinghong will be with you. Only then did Jinghonge to her sense. She stepped forward shyly and timidly and was about to pour wine for Xia Houmo. Get out! Xia Houmo said in a cold voice. Jinghong shivered and looked at Xia Houmo in sorrow, but she received no response. Seeing Jinghongs snobbery, Su Muge snorted coldly in her heart with dissatisfaction. Jinghong looked like a virgin of chastity with her just now, but at this moment, she couldnt wait to stick to Xia Houmo! Xia Houmo wasnt a decent man, either; otherwise, he couldnt havee here for fun! Su Muge secretly scolded herself for being too coward in front of Xia Houmo. Her disguise as Su Lun had already been in the past, with no evidence left! So there was nothing Xia Houmo could do to her! After constant psychological construction, Su Muge calmed down, pulled Jinghong close by her side and sat down. You are so unkind to women, Your Royal Highness. Jinghong is terrified of you. Su Muge pulled Jinghong to sit with her and asked her to pour a ss of wine. Your Royal Highness, since you have the interest, let me propose a toast for you. After that, she drank up the wine in the ss. Xia Houmo slightly turned his dark eyes and touched the wine ss. Seeing this, Jinghong hurried forward to fill his ss. He remained silent and drank up the wine. Your Royal Highness, you are such a good drinker! Come on, fill up the ss! Since Xia Houmo entered the room, Xia Houkun in the opposite room had seen everything clearly. Xia Houmo? What is he doing here? ! Go and find out who is with him in the room! Yes. In the room, Su Muge held the wine ss, feeling very dizzy. Easily drunk, she wouldnt touch any wine containing over 10% alcohol in the past. Feeling this wine tasting like the fruit wine she had drunk before, she rxed her vignce and drank a lot. However, she didnt expect it to have such a strong effect! No, she couldnt stay here any longer! Her remaining consciousness reminded her to leave as soon as possible! Su Muge stood up with her hands supporting on the table and her eyes filled with moist drunkenness. Your Royal Highness, I really have to go back now. Farewell. Although she felt a little dizzy, she could still move her body. She staggered towards the door; however, hardly when she had opened the door did she bump into someone. Ah! My Lord, please forgive me! Please forgive me! I didnt mean to do this! Su Muge looked down and saw the stain on her clothes, and she frowned. Then she took a look at the girl who was kneeling in front of her. Then Su Muge crouched to watch her with her head tilted. You ... (with a hup) youve stained my clothes! The maid was so scared that she almost hit the floor. She replied in despair, My Lord, please forgive me! Please forgive me! I really didnt mean it. Su Muge snorted and reached out to raise her chin. The maid had a cute oval face, a pair of almond-shape eyes which were tearful and red at this time, and pursed cherry lips under a straight nose. Despite her paleplexion, her beauty couldnt be hidden. Different from Jinghongs coquettish beauty, her implicit beauty could always fascinate people. My, My Lord... Su Muge could feel her shaking. Mier, how dare you offend my noble guest? ! Get out of the way. Ill teach you a lesson afterwards! Jinghong frowned and scolded coldly. Then she helped Su Muge up and smiled charmingly. My Lord, please forgive her. This girl doesnt know the rules. I hope youll let her go this time. With a grin, Su Muge leaned on Jinghong and pinched her waist. When her little hand was about to reach Jinghongs chest, her wrist was suddenly caught by someone. Ouch! It hurts! Su Muge turned back and red at the person, only to see Xia Houmo standing behind her with a grave look. Are you jealous, Your Royal Highness? Dont worry, I wont scramble for Jinghong with you tonight. Unexpectedly, Xia Houmo pulled her out of Jinghongs arms, grabbed her waist and carried her on his shoulder. Eh! Su Muge was startled, only to feel her blood rushing into her head and she became even dizzier. She could only feel the scenery in front of her constantly shing back; when her feet touched the ground, she sobered up to a great extent. She looked up to re at Xia Houmo whose face was half-hidden in the darkness, feeling her blood rushing up. What are you doing? ! Its not a big deal to have light skills! She looked around and found herself in a courtyard surrounded by scary darkness and silence. Xia Houmo looked at her angry widened eyes and suddenly reached his hand out towards her face. Su Muge, still in anger, raised her hand and pushed his hand away. But Xia Houmo was so swift that Su Muge could only feel a sudden pain, then the mask on her face was torn off. At this moment, Su Muge waspletely sobered up! She gazed at the dark eyes of Xia Houmo, with her heartbeat elerating inexplicably. Miss Su goes to the brothel for fun, in disguise? Xia Houmos emotionless voice sounded in the darkness. Su Muge suddenly recovered her sense and grabbed the mask in his hand. Special hobby. Your Royal Highness, its none of your business, isnt it? Xia Houmo looked down at her. It turns out that Miss Su has a hobby of putting on disguise. So can I say that in Shunyang prefecture, you changed your costume and did something you shouldnt have done? Su Muge suddenly felt nervous. What did Xia Houmo mean? To warn her? I dont know what you are talking about, Your Royal Highness! Xia Houmo looked at her with an elusive smile. Whats the problem with General Lins illness? What?! How could he know her purpose of going to Blossoms Tower? Was there anything else in the world that could be hidden from him? But no matter what happened, she wouldnt admit her disguising as Su Lun so as not to be threatened by others. Your Royal Highness, you know General Lins illness? Yes. Su Muge realized that Xia Houmo must have found her to ask for information on General Lins illness. Please forgive me that I cant tell you anything. She had promised that a doctor would not easily disclose a patients information. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows and did notpel her. What have you discovered in the brothel, Miss Su? He had even perceived that she had got a clue in the brothel! Su Muge pursed her lips, knowing that this man wouldnt let her go easily if she revealed nothing tonight. The maid Mier is quite weird; she has a smell of medicine that she wants to cover up with fragrance. In such a ce as Blossoms Tower, the guestsing in and out were either rich or noble. There was no way for a sick maid to continue working because she could spread the illness to the guests and incur unnecessary disputes. The smell of medicine on Mier couldnt even be covered up with such strong fragrance, which proved that she had been severely ill for a long time. However, it was quite abnormal that nobody in the brothel had found it! Are you going to look for herter? Chapter 68 - Internal Injury Chapter 68 Internal Injury In the Blossoms Tower, Xia Houkun looked at Jinghong with a smile and drank up the wine in the ss. Jinghong watched Xia Houkun with her mind perturbed, wondering why she could consecutively encounter two of the most distinguished guests tonight. What funny things did the King of Jin tell you just now? How could His Royal Highness tell me anything funny? He just made me sing songs. Xia Houkun was not upset; instead, he enjoyed the dishes with chopsticks. The man with the King of Jin in the room was quite unfamiliar. Yes, Ive also met him for the first time. Xia Houkun asked some more obscure questions but could get no useful information from Jinghong, so he let her retreat. What the hell was he doing here? Xia Houmo had always been a man of abstinence and would never appear in such a ce before. After a while, the guard Yubei went into the room. His Royal Highness, my men couldnt catch up with the King of Jin and found nothing wrong in the Blossoms Tower. Considering Xia Houmos light skills, it was normal for his men to lose trace of him. His Royal Highness, could it be that King of Jin came here after knowing your arrival... Keep monitoring. Yes. ... Its my privacy. I dont have to report to you in detail, do I? Privacy? General Lin is the backbone of our country. I naturally have to find out if anyone is going to harm him. If you conceal the clues and General Lin has any identster on, will you bear the responsibility? Su Muge frowned and red at Xia Houmo, feeling her drunkenness rushing up again. Do I have anything to do with the matter between you imperial nobles? Why should I, a doctor, bear the responsibility for you? Su Muge stumbled unsteadily but she was not afraid of the cold aura of Xia Houmo. Is there anyw in this country? Do you makews for fun in Chu? After shouting, Su Muge felt her frustration had disappeared a lot; she had been enduring grievance since she treated Old Lady Meng. Are you finished? Xia Houmo just watched her quietly; he was not angry at all and seemed to get interested in her. Su Muge snorted in her heart, thinking that these people were really masochists. I still have something to do. Excuse me. She turned around to leave but was pulled back into a hard embrace the next moment. Ouch! Su Muge felt extremely painful, struggling to get rid of his arms around her waist. What are you doing? Let me go! Feeling her slender waist, Xia Houmo slightly lifted his arms and held up Su Muge, thus facing her eye to eye. Su Muge stared up at him. You, you pervert, let me go! Xia Houmo held her even tighter and slowly got closer to her. Looking at the handsome face, Su Muge only felt her heartbeat getting faster and faster! Just as the tips of their noses were about to touch one another, Su Muge gritted her teeth, retreated sharply and hit his nose hard. Ouch! Xia Houmo called in a low voice. And Su Muge took the chance to break away from him and looked at him provocatively from a few meters away. Xia Houmo stepped towards her, with each step slow and stable, as if a hunting beast were gradually approaching his prey. Su Muge was extremely nervous, wondering if she had infuriated him just now! The air froze in an instant. Brave girl. Su Muge stood still and upright, unwilling to lose her momentum. But as Xia Houmo approached step by step, the air around him became too frozen to breathe. Tell me, what on earth do you want? ! Miss, Miss, whats wrong with you? Su Muge suddenly opened her eyes and saw the cold moonlight and the familiar bed-curtain in the dimness. She took a deep breath. Damn it! Why did she dream about the demon Xia Houmo?! In order not to worry Yueru, she calmed down and said lightly, Nothing, just a nightmare. Go back to sleep. Dont keep watching me here. Yueru whispered, Ill stay with you. Miss, call me anytime you want. Su Muge didnt force her to go to sleep. She closed her eyes and Xia Houmos words kept hovering in her mind. Never enter the Blossom Tower again. She vaguely remembered that these were thest words Xia Houmo left after he sent her back to Su Mansion. No, it should be an order! She could finally get a breakthrough in General Lins illness. How could he forbid her to go further?! She was also able to work on the illness based on General Lins condition, but it would take much longer. With great anger, Su Muge wrapped herself with the quilt and fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already afternoon. Su Muge rubbed her eyes and frowned, feeling a severe headache. Yueru, who was guarding outside, heard the movement and hurriedly came in with hot water. Miss, you are finally up. Madam is so worried that she wants to find a doctor for you. Su Muge rubbed her temples and asked Yueru to pour her a ss of water. After drinking the water, she felt much morefortable. Im fine. Tell my mother not to worry about me. If her hangover was known to others, it might lead to unnecessary troubles. Miss, where have you been yesterday? You didnte back after dark; I was so anxious. While she was in worry, she entered the room and found Su Muge fallen asleep in her bed with a smell of alcohol, which greatly startled her. Su Muge lowered her eyes and took a sip of soup. Ah, I was so absorbed in the good medicinal herbs that I forgot about the time. I got excessively tired and fell asleep as soon as I came back. How could she get such a strong smell of alcohol from medicinal herbs? Yueru didnt ask more but decided to follow Su Muge the next time she went out! Hows my mother? Since Zhao returned from Luoyin Temple, she hadnt been in a rather good mood. Madam looks better now. Sister Meihua found that she smiled while holding the young master. Hearing that, Su Muge nodded; she didnt want Zhao to torture herself with others faults. After the meal, Su Muge went for a walk in the mansion by herself. Yesterday, she went to Blossoms Tower to find out whether General Lins illness was caused by Jinghong. She had gotten the answer after her contact with Jinghong yesterday. It wasnt her. If she had a sexual disease that could infect General Lin, she would have had even more serious symptoms than that of General Lin; but her skin was smooth and her body had no peculiar odor. On the contrary, the maid named Mier could probably be the root cause of General Lins illness. While in meditation, she felt something suddenly thrown towards her. Su Muge stepped back subconsciously and found a paper ball on the ground rolling to her feet. Su Muge looked around and found no one; she quickly picked up the paper ball and opened it. Mier is dead. Su Muge suddenly put on a grave look and quickly put away the paper ball. After returning to Peachblossom Room, she changed into a mans suit and was about to leave. Miss, where are you going? Let me go with you. Seeing this, Yueru stepped forward and stopped her. Su Muge frowned. No! But Miss, Im worried about you being alone ... Su Muge wanted to keep it quiet and secret; if Zhao knew, she would definitely stop her from leaving the mansion. Yueru, I have to go out because it is rted to General Mansion. Do you know the consequence if the patient in General Mansion has any idents? Hearing her words, Yueru turned pale instantly. Miss, you mean something goes wrong at General Mansion! Su Muge nodded. So I have to figure it out. You stay here and take good care of my mother and little brother. Dont let An and her daughter have any chance to make troubles. Yueru nodded. Miss, dont worry, Ill take good care of the courtyard! Aftering out of Peachblossom Courtyard, Su Muge left Su Mansion through the back door. To her surprise, as soon as she went out, she was stopped by a man. Looking up, she found him the guard of Xia Houmo named Donglin. Donglin was also a little surprised to see Su Muge; he didnt expect her to be so fast. His Royal Highness has asked me to wait here for Miss Su. Su Muge went straightforward. Wheres her corpse? Miss Su, please follow me. Donglin led Su Muge out of the alley, got on a carriage and went towards the suburbs. Whats the matter? After leaving the brothel, His Royal Highness asked me to keep an eye on Mier yesterday. Unexpectedly, Mier was killed while bathing. When the murderer was about to destroy her corpse, he was discovered and stopped in time by our men. Mier was a woman after all. Even if she was monitored in secret, she wouldnt be peeped while taking a bath. The murderer must have taken the chance and killed the girl! What a keen reaction! The carriage stopped at a private house in the suburb. The whole alley was almost empty. Su Muge got out of the carriage and followed Donglin into the innermost house. The house was small, in which there was only one table; Miers body was ced on that table. Su Muge stepped forward and lifted the mat covering her body, only to see Miers eyes wide open with sorrow and fear. She couldnt rest in peace after being murdered with a grievance. She removed her clothes and found her body full of red spots with ck mattery blisters, which looked very disgusting. Her main artery was cut open and she bled to death. The wound is neat and fatal. He must have been a skilled murderer. On hearing her description, Donglin was surprised; he knew Su Muge had excellent medical skills, but he didnt expect her to understand autopsy so well. She has been pregnant for three months, Donglin said. Su Muge was slightly shocked and reached out to touch Miers abdomen. The three-month-old fetus had gradually formed a human shape, and the pregnant womans belly would swell to a certain extent in the fourth month. Who is the father of the child? Donglin shook his head. No idea. Do you have vinegar and liquor? Donglin nodded and ordered his men to carry two jars of vinegar and liquor. Excuse me. Su Muge first wiped Miers body with vinegar beforencing her abdomen with a scalpel. Donglin trembled subconsciously to see her open the bellyposedly. Su Muge was fully absorbed in her operation and dragged the fetus out of Miers belly. Ugh! (vomit) Looking at the thing covered with blood, Donglin felt a surge in his stomach. Chapter 69 - Being Targeted Chapter 69 Being Targeted The childs father is General Lin. After Su Muge left the house and returned to Su Mansion, she took out the blood sample of General Lin and mixed it with the blood of the fetus as well as some medicine. The medical reaction proved that the childs father in Miers belly was General Lin. While examining Miers body, she found not only her soles but also her toenails ck. This was not the symptoms of the sexual disease but a toxication. After cutting open the blood vessel on Miers feet, she found no blood in it. It must be a toxin which could cause blood clotting. Su Muge frowned and found an old medical book from the box. The book was sent to her by Xia Houxi to express her gratitude. It recorded all kinds of rare herbs that could be used as medicine. She remembered that the consumption of the petals from a kind of flower could lead to the symptom of blood clotting. I found it! Xuesheng Flower! It was recorded in the book that Xuesheng Flower grew in dark, damp and misty ces with miasma most time of the year, and it bloomed only once in a decade. The petals were poisonous. If overdosed, it could cause blood clotting in a short time and even death! In dark, damp and misty ces with miasma ... Nanban! It was recorded on the book that such flowers had never appeared in the Chu because there was no such natural environment for Xuesheng Flower to grow. Although the petal of Xuesheng Flower is poisonous, the scape can detoxify the poison. So long as the scape of the flower is found, General Lin can be cured! After packing up, Su Muge called Yueru in. What can I do for you, Miss? Hand this over to Mrs. Lin in person. Remember: dont give it to anyone else. Yueru took over the envelope and nodded solemnly. Miss, dont worry, Ill give it to Madam General. Since the petal of Xuesheng Flower was poisonous, Nanban drug dealers rarely sold them to the Chu, not to mention the capital which was far away from the border between the two countries. Therefore, it couldnt be bought from ordinary drug stores. However, if General Mansion wanted it, it would be much easier to get. Sure enough, within two days, Mrs. Lin sent a message that the medicine had been found and asked her to go to General Mansion. Su Muge prepared her medical kit and got on the carriage straightly. After arriving at General Mansion, Su Muge was led to the main hall. Mrs. Lin, wearing a dark red dress with a jadeite hairpin in her updo, looked rather pale and sallow. Madam, Miss Su is here. Mrs. Lin became awake suddenly and looked up at Su Muge, appearing much more refreshed. Miss Su. Su Muge stepped forward to salute; but before she could bend over, she was held up by Mrs. Lin. Miss Su, you really can cure General? Su Muge nced at the eager Mrs. Lin and nodded slightly. With the scape of Xuesheng Flower, the chance of curing General is much greater than before. Thats great. Come on, bring it here. Then, the maid outside brought in acquered wooden box. Mrs. Lin handed it to Su Muge, who opened the box and found two scapes of Xuesheng Flower. The scapes had been processed, so she could directly blend it into other medicines. After the medicine was decocted, she made General Lin drink it up. Su Muge wrote two prescriptions to Mrs. Lin. The first was for tomorrow, and the second was for the following three days. After that, Ille for further consultation on General Lin. Okay, thank you, Miss Su. As long as the poison of Xuesheng Flower was detoxified, the sexual disease on General Lin would be cured; at least, he could survive under her treatment. As soon as Su Muge left General Mansion, she saw a familiar figure running towards her. Miss, something has went wrong! Yueru hurriedly rushed outside of Lin Mansion looking for Su Muge, panting and gasping heavily. Su Muge pulled her aside. What happened? Im not clear. After you left, sister Meihua suddenly came to me and said that Madam was ill. I dared not dy and immediately ran out to find you. On hearing her words, Su Muge frowned slightly. How could she get sick for no reason? I dont know either. Sister Meihua asked me to send a message to you that Madam is seriously ill! Meihua, with a stable personality, wouldnt exaggerate the facts, so Zhaos situation must be very bad. Go back home right away. Yes. Su Muge was so anxious that she didnt notice the coldness in the carters eyes. Su Muge got on the carriage with Yueru and went straight back to Su Mansion. Zhao had been a bit depressed these days, so it was possible that she might feel unwell, but it was strange that she suddenly got seriously ill. Could it be that An had taken some secret actions? At the thought of An, Su Muge felt so nervous. The carriage was moving fast. In the beginning, Su Muge didnt notice anything abnormal until the carriage was running so fast that she was almost bumped out of the carriage. She reached out to lift the carriage curtain and found the ce extremely quiet. Although Su Mansion wasnt on the more bustling street in the capital, it wouldnt be so quiet and deserted. So strange! Stop the carriage! Su Muge shouted at the carter. But the carter raised his horsewhip and whipped the running horse fiercely, as if he had not heard her. Only then did Su Muge find that the carter wasnt the one who sent her out! Damn it! Su Muge pulled the hairpin out of her hair and stabbed at the carters back. Ouch! The carter let out a cry and rolled down the carriage. Su Muge grabbed the reins and managed to curb the horse, but it was running too fast to halt. Miss, be careful! Yueru eximed. Su Muge looked forward and found a stone wall ahead. If rushing forward like this, they were bound to be handicapped if not dead! I grab the reins tightly, and you jump down when I count to three. But, what about you, Miss? Su Muge closed her lips tightly. Ill follow you, one, two, three! But, Miss, you ... Dont mind me. Go! Ah! Yueru leaped forward and rolled several rounds on the ground until she stopped. Su Muge loosened the reins and jumped out of the carriage. The next instant, the entire carriage rushed into the stone wall. Bang! Su Muge felt her body flying in the air for a while and her sight constantly rotating. After shended on her feet, she sensed a smell, both familiar and strange. She looked up and saw Xia Houmos perfect chin. She was startled, hurriedly got rid of his hands and stepped aside. Xia Houmo also let go of her. Su Muge looked back and found the entire skull of the horse broken, the wall blurred with flesh and blood, and the carriage knocked apart. If she was still on the carriage at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xia Houmo had saved her. Thank you for saving me, Your Royal Highness. Su Muge gave Xia Houmo a sincerely grateful salute. Ill remember this vour. ... Su Muge was speechless and could only shift the topic. Someone wanted to kill me. Donglin rushed forward. Your Royal Highness, the carter is dead. Have you seen my maid? Thinking that Yueru jumped down at such a high speed, she was worried about her condition. Miss, Im fine. Yueru staggered towards her with the help of Zuoqiu. She had sprained her ankle and grazed her elbow; luckily, there was no serious injury. Donglin, send Miss Su back. Xia Houmo said lightly. Yes. Su Muge looked at Xia Houmo. This man dared tomit a crime in public. It was so abominable. Your Royal Highness, please find out the perpetrator and ensure peace in the capital. Since Xia Houmomanded the imperial guards, she had every reason to say so. She knew the carter must be directed by someone who wanted her to die. And it was probably rted to General Lins illness. Since she had no backup in the capital, she and the people around her would all fall into danger if the perpetrator wouldnt let her go. So far, Su Muge had been deeply aware of the difficulties for her to live or even survive in thisplicated capital with no solid back supporting her! Su Muge gave a quick nce at Xia Houmo. This man was too dangerous; she had better take a second thought! Xia Houmo suddenly turned back and found Su Muge in a daze. Donglin, send Miss Su back home. Yes. It was not a surprise that Su Muge didnt get Xia Houmos response. How could the King of Jin, with great military power, be easily instructed by a few words? Farewell, Your Royal Highness. Donglin found an inconspicuous carriage and helped Su Muge and Yueru get on. Until the carriage was out of sight, Xia Houmo walked to the smashed horse and pulled out a ck star dart from its crupper. It was of the size of a thumb. Zuoqiu felt a sudden chilliness. It is a hidden weaponmonly used by experienced killers. Your Royal Highness ... Im afraid Miss Su is being targeted. Xia Houmo slightly spun the star dart in his hand with a grave look. Send two men to follow her secretly; she cant die right now. Get it! On the carriage, Yueru, sitting beside Su Muge, couldnt help shivering unconsciously. Su Muge found her so scared and reached out to hold her hand softly, Scared? Yueru gritted her teeth and nodded. Miss, is that the King of Jin? He has saved you? Su Muge nodded. Yes, thanks to him this time. I was almost scared to death. Thank goodness, you are fine. Whos the wicked guy? He deserves to be punished harshly! General Lin was a general with substantial military power. She was afraid that her treating General Lin must have already hindered someones scheme. Keep it a secret after going back, OK? Yueru nodded. I see. I wonder if Madam is well now. Hearing this, Su Muge frowned slightly. After so much dy, she was also worried about Zhaos situation. She wished that Meihua had made a fuss! Chapter 70 - Second Visit to the Imperial Palace Chapter 70 Second Visit to the Imperial Pce After returning to Su Mansion, Su Muge went straight to Peachblossom Courtyard. On entering the yard, she heard gentle chuckles from Zhao. Slightly frowned, Su Muge looked at Yueru and stepped into the room. When they arrived at the door, they ran into Meihuaing out with cold tea, who was taken aback at the sight of Su Muge and Yueru. Eldest Miss, Im sorry! You must be frightened by me. Meihua instantly apologized. Su Muge found her quite normal, without even the slightest trace of anxiety. You told Yueru that my mother felt ufortable. Whats the matter? Hearing that, Meihua felt a little ashamed. Im sorry. I shouldnt have sent the message before figuring out the actual situation. Please forgive me, eldest Miss. Thinking of Meihuas expression at the time, Yueru knew that she had been serious with the message, so she asked, Whats going on? Meihua recalled the situation at the time. At that time, Zhao was with Su Wenmo as usual, while Meihua was sitting beside and making some small clothes, shoes, and socks for Su Wenmo. Somehow, Zhao suddenly covered her chest with a painful look. Seeing this, Meihua was scared, so she rushed out to ask someone to find a doctor, and then told Yueru about the situation. When she returned to Zhaos room, Zhao had already recovered, resting on the edge of the bed as usual. Later, Madam also invited the doctor to see the eldest Madam. The doctor said our Madam might be too tired of looking after the young master and she had no serious health problem. Having heard her words, Su Muge nodded and walked into the room. She would take Zhaos pulse every five days to ensure her health. Thest time she checked her up was three days ago and she didnt notice anything unusual; instead, Zhao had been much better than before. Sitting in the room, Zhao had heard the movement outside but couldnt hear exactly what they said clearly. Youre back. Is Madam General feeling better? As usual, Su Muge sat down beside Zhao and replied smilingly, Shes much better. I heard from sister Meihua that you did not feel well. Let me take your pulse. Dont worry. Im fine. I just havent slept well recently and suddenly felt tired at that time. Looking at Zhaos face, Su Muge found her eyes dim and mncholy. I can only feel relieved after making sure that you are well. Zhao obediently reached out her hand to let her take the pulse. Judging from the pulse, there was no problem. Su Muge asked her some more questions and kept her conditions in mind. Before returning to her room, she asked Meihua to pay closer attention to Zhaos situation in the future. After Su Muge left, Zhao sighed slightly at the swaying curtain. Why do you sigh again, Madam? Its not good for your health. Meihua entered with hot tea and saw the abstracted Zhao sitting at the bedside. Zhao shook her head and let the nanny carry little Wenmo away. For all these years, the only thing I look forward to is that Mumu can marry into a good family in the future. The husband doesnt need to be rich or noble, but he must be nice to her, and thats enough. Our Miss has medical skills so excellent that even Madam General came to our mansion for treatment. Theres no need to worry about her marriage in the future. A woman with talents was a woman with guilt, which Zhao knew so well. She just wanted Su Muge to have a simple and happy life in the future, but Su Lun apparently didnt think the same way. The next morning. Right at daybreak, Su Muge was woken up by the sound of footsteps outside. Is eldest Miss awake? Xinche asked, deliberately lowering her voice. Not yet. She usually has to sleep for another hour. Whats up? Yueru said. Someone in the front yard just sent a message that Ninth Princess wanted to meet the eldest Miss and asked her toe to the Pce now. On hearing that, Su Muge got up, making subtle sound of the bed, so as to show that she was awake. Hearing the movements, Yueru entered the room with Xinche. Miss, you are awake. Su Muge stretched, feeling a bit tired at this moment without a sound sleepst night. Yeah, I am required to enter the Pce? Xinche promptly replied, Yes, Miss. Madam has invited the messenger into the main hall to wait for you. Yueru, help me wash and dress up. Yes. After the incident yesterday, Xia Houxi asked her to enter the Pce today. She wondered if the princess wanted to see her or someone asked her to enter the Pce in the name of the princess. Whatever the situation was, she must figure it out. After a simple breakfast, Su Muge got onto the carriage headed for the Pce. It was at the crack of dawn; Su Lun had already left for the morning court, but the streets outside were still quiet with few pedestrians. The carriage stopped outside the Pce, then a pce maid in a pink pce costume stepped forward and showed Su Muge the way. Sister, I wonder what Ninth Princess asked to see me for. I scarcely have the chance to enter the Pce, and Im afraid that I may offend the Princess. Could you please give me some clues? While talking, Su Muge stuffed a purse to the guiding maid. The pce maid knew Su Muges identity. Though one of her eyes was covered by hair, her words and deeds were natural and graceful, leaving others a good impression. Miss Su had rescued Ninth Princess at the Moon Lake before, so Ninth Princess was grateful and she wanted to thank you in person. Su Muges eyes pulsed. Such a domineering way to express gratitude. The pce maid made Su Muge wait outside the Gongyu Pce. The maid guarding the gate promptly went in to report and soon came back to lead Su Muge in. Xia Houxi was already waiting in the gazebo. Ninth Princess, Miss Su is here. Xia Houxi had been looking at the marble-paved path, her eyes slightly brightened at the sight of Su Muge. Su Muge stepped into the gazebo and lowered her head to salute. Pay my respects to you, Ninth Princess. Xia Houxi stood up and helped Su Muge up in person, with a much gentler look. Miss Su, there is no need to be so courteous. Bring my Maojian tea here. Yes. Miss Su, please take a seat. Su Muge went to the stone bench and sat down. The maid brought in the hot tea and went out of the gazebo. Miss Su, thank you so much for saving me on the barge, and Im sorry for not being able to visit Su Mansion and expressing my gratitude. Xia Houxi beckoned towards the pce maid behind her, and the maid came over lifting arge box, which was almost half as tall as a person. Your Royal Highness, you are being too polite. Its not a big deal. She didnt think too much indeed while saving Xia Houxi. Looking at her serene face and feeling her sincerity in her words, Xia Houxi liked her even more. This is the honorarium for you, Miss Su. Please ept it and I hope youll like it. The pce maid opened the box which was neatly packed with medical books. Su Muge was slightly surprised, but deep down she felt very happy. Few medical books had been circted in Chu, because most of them were unique copies. After all, they were skills handed down from family ancestors and wouldnt be easily spread. Xia Houxis reward was just right for Su Muge. I have been obsessed with medicine since childhood and used to learn from the deputy director of the Imperial Institute of Medicine. But unfortunately, Im not talented in this area. These medical books have been collected over the years and are extremely precious. Id like to give them to you today, Miss Su. I hope you can make good use of them. Xia Houxi looked at the book in the box with some reluctance in her eyes. I shouldnt take your treasure away, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houxi shook her head. Theyre useless with me here. Miss Su, please dont refuse anymore. Hearing her words, Su Muge didnt insist. Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness. Since you can save me in that situation, Im willing to send you a house of books. Im wondering why ninth sister isnt reading medical books in the room; it turns out that she is with a distinguished guest here. On the path, several people wereing towards them. Su Muge looked back and saw Xia Houyin in an azure-blue robe walked towards them with Xia Hourui in an imperial robe. The woman holding Xia Hourui arm in arm looked quite simr to Xia Houyin; she was wearing a violet-gold robe with a five-tailed golden phoenix hairpin which was shining brightly in the sunlight, making her well-maintained face more translucent. She must be the mother of Xia Houyin, Concubine Qin (the Grade-3 Imperial Concubine). Seeing this, Xia Houxi walked out of the gazebo. Dont be afraid. Im here. Looking at the slender figure in front of her, Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly and followed her behind to salute. Pay my respects to Your Majesty, Concubine Qin, and Eighth Princess. Pay my respects to father, eighth sister, and Concubine Qin. Xia Hourui came to the two girls and replied in a low and hoarse voice. Get up. Concubine Qin helped Xia Hourui enter the gazebo and sit down. Father, Ive heard of Miss Sus excellent medical skills, and ninth sister is so obsessed with medicine that she must have asked Miss Su to teach her medicine just now. Xia Houyin looked at Su Muge with a spurious smile. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly and noticed Xia Houyins hinting malice, knowing that she wouldnt let her go easily. Eighth sister is right, but this time I invited Miss Su to the Pce so as to thank her for saving my life on the barge. I also heard that Ninth Princess had a heart attack on the boat and was rescued by Miss Su in time. Miss Sus medical skills are outstanding indeed; she not only cured the gue in Zhou County but also saved the Princess. Your Majesty, you shall give her a good reward. Concubine Qin was always wearing a slight smile on her face, but she couldnt make unfamiliar people feel friendly because there was always a hint of arrogance in her slightly raised phoenix-look eyes. With a flickering smile in his turbid eyes, Xia Hourui gazed at Su Muge up and down. Su Muge slightly clenched her hands in her sleeves. He was indeed the Emperor of a country; only the slightest pressure from him would make people feel uneasy. But soon, Xia Hourui restrained his imposing manner. You are right. She deserves to be rewarded. Xia Houyin couldnt bear Xia Houruis look of admiration at Su Muge. As a petty officials daughter with an ignoble mother, she wasnt even qualified to be her maid! Father, since Miss Sus medicine skills are so good, I wonder if she is even better than the imperial doctors in the Pce? If those doctors over 50 with white beards are actually inferior to an immature girl under 15, it will be really funny and humiliating. As soon as Xia Houyin finished, the air in the gazebo was instantly frozen. Chapter 71 - Competition Chapter 71 Competition With so broad and profound medical knowledge in the world, nobody can be a master in all aspects. I just know more about a few aspects of them. Su Muge was not humble or overbearing, which attracted Concubine Qins attention. As Xia Houxi was about to speak, Xia Hourui who was sitting behind her suddenly gave a heavy cough and then gasped violently. Eh-hem. The gasping sound was like the sound of ying rusty ordion bellows, which gave people goosebumps. Your Majesty, how are you feeling! Hurry up, call the imperial doctor! Concubine Qin made a quick reaction and stepped forward to support Xia Hourui with anxiety in her eyes. Eunuch Yi was terribly frightened and hurriedly asked the pce people to find the deputy director of the Imperial Institute of Medicine. Standing there at a loss, Xia Houxi and Xia Houyin were also terrified by this sudden ident. Father, whats wrong with you? How could you suddenly ... Miss Su, hurry up, hurry to see my father! It was not a joke to see the Emperor after all. In spite of hesitation, Su Muge stepped forward. However, as she was about to walk up, the somewhat unconscious Xia Hourui suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Su Muge. Donte here! The hoarse voice was resolute. Su Muge slightly froze, stopped her steps and stood aside spontaneously to observe Xia Houruis look. His pale face was lifelessly grey; his dark red lips and swollen lower eyelids made him look like a puffy dead body. Xia Houxi was surprised by Xia Houruis rejection of Su Muge. The only reason she could think of was that Xia Hourui didnt believe in Su Muges medical skills. She wanted to persuade him; but seeing Xia Houruis face, she gave up. Lord Chen is here, Lord Chen is here. Two guards were running over, carrying a man in their arms. The mans ck official uniform had been crumpled and his high-bound hair had copsed and tilted to one side, making him look quite awkward. He was Lord Chen, deputy director of the Imperial Institute of Medicine. After being carried outside the gazebo, Lord Chen didnt dare to dy and promptly stepped forward. Lord Chen,e to see the Emperor. He has a rpse again! After shortly checking Xia Houruis condition, Doctor Chen fed him with a ck pill from his medical kit, and then pierced a silver needle into the point between the thumb and forefinger of Xia Hourui. Su Muge looked at Xia Houruis hand and found a slight bruise between his thumb and forefinger, which seemed to be caused by constant piercing. After half a quarter, Xia Hourui, who was just out of breath, gradually caught his breaths, and hisplexion looked much better than before. Su Muge couldnt help ncing at Lord Chens medical kit out of curiosity. Although she hadnt taken Xia Houruis pulse or inquired about his conditions, judging from his symptoms, she could confirm that his illness had been quite severe, which was impossible to recover so quickly. This medicine was surprisingly effective, but it must have great side effects. Im fine. Xia Hourui recovered, nced through the gazebo and said in a low voice. Your Majesty, I was so frightened just now. Su Muge couldnt believe the words of Concubine Qin. She seemed to be anxious then, but her manners showed incredible calmness. She seemed to have been ustomed to such a situation, or seemed to ... be looking forward to something... Yes, Father, I was startled. Xia Houxi came to Xia Hourui anxiously; it was the first time for her to encounter such a situation. Why didnt you let Miss Su see you, Father? Instantly, the gazebo quieted down again. Su Muge felt deeply struggled; she couldnt say anything at this time. Otherwise, she might be thought to feel resentful to Xia Houruis behavior just now! Hearing this, Xia Houyin almost didnt hold back herugh! Xia Houxi was so inconsiderate that her words were actually pushing Su Muge into danger! Sister, what are you talking about? Its certainly because Miss Sus medical skills are not as good as Deputy Director Chens. Father was the sovereign Emperor of our country. How could anyone be allowed to touch him so casually? Obviously, Xia Houyin was deliberately misinterpreting Xia Houxis words. If Xia Houxi was sensible enough to think it through, she should have let it go. But the girl had been a bit simple-minded after years of studying medicine. Nonsense! Miss Su saved mest time and cured the gue in Zhou County. Her medical skills are very good! How good? Even better than the medical skills of Deputy Director Chen? Of course... The two girls neither gave way to the other, making it hard for Su Muge to interject. Having seen that Xia Houruis face turned gloomy, Su Muge had to say something. Your Majesty... Father, let Miss Supete with Deputy Director Chen, and then well see who is better. Xia Houyin suddenly walked to Xia Hourui and gently pulled his sleeve with a smile. Fine! Xia Houxi promised for Su Muge without a second thought. Su Muge silently nced at the box of medical books aside, which turned out to be the root cause of troubles made by Xia Houxi... Seeing that the arguing was almost over, Concubine Qin said softly. Your Majesty, dont be angry. These two naughty children are just joking; dont take it seriously. To let a young girl, who had just won some fame in medicine,pete with an expert over 50 years old, who already had great authority in the medical field? Making such a proposal was already a humiliation for Deputy Director Chen! Anyone with professional skills wouldnt have a good temper. If it werent for Xia Houruis presence, Deputy Director Chen would have lost his temper. Even now, he wasnt in a good mood. Xia Hourui had kept silent from beginning. Su Muge knew that Xia Hourui was waiting for her to speak. Eighth Princess and Ninth Princess, you must be joking. Doctor Chen is the head of the imperial doctors; his medical skills are certainly outstanding. She acknowledged the excellent medical skills of Deputy Director Chen but didnt say that she was inferior to him. It made Deputy Director Chen look even more awful! Huh, who was this arrogant little girl? Having learned some shallow knowledge, she dared topete with him!? Your Majesty, I recently epted a young apprentice who could exchange views and experience with Miss Su . Xia Hourui picked up the teacup and took a sip gently. When the porcin cup was put back on the table, it gave out a slight ng. Miss Su, are you willing topete? Xia Hourui said pete instead of exchange. Since it was apetition, there should naturally be a winner and a loser, rewards and penalties! At this point, she had no way back. Your Majesty, as youmand. Well, since that is the case, lets make it tomorrow afternoon. As for how topete, youll know by then. Yes, Your Majesty. Yes, Your Majesty. Im tired. Concubine Qin hurriedly helped Xia Hourui up. Let me walk you back, Your Majesty. Xia Hourui nodded and headed out of the gazebo. Deputy Director Chen followed behind with no more look at Su Muge. Xia Houyin also stood up and looked at Su Muge with a spurious smile. Miss Su, youll have to work hard. Dont lose in a shame. After Xia Houyin left, Xia Houxi looked at Su Muge and said, Miss Su, I believe in you. Su Muges eyes on Xia Houxi were a little alienated and indifferent. Maojian tea is good, but Ive never enjoyed drinking tea. It is gettingte. Please excuse my departure. Until Su Muge was out of sight, Xia Houxi looked back at the tea on the table, lost in reflection. I ... did I say something wrong? The pce maid behind Xia Houxi buzzed. Miss Su was ming the Princess, but she couldnt understand. ... Xia Hourui didnt return to his chamber for a rest but went directly to the Imperial Study. Your Majesty, Second Prince is asking to see you. Let him in. Yes. Xia Houkun, in a dark blue embroidered robe, strode into the study. Pay my respects to father. Get up. Thanks, father. Xia Houkun stood silently in the room with his head lowered for a while, and then said, Ive got some clues of the case. Xia Hourui exhaled heavily. Tell me. Ive found that the assassins on the barge were nomads. They sneaked into the capital three months ago and have been waiting for opportunities to take actions. Then Xia Houkun stepped forward to hand in his evidence. After taking a look at the evidence, Xia Houruis eyes turned sullen. Since Xia Hourui kept silent, Xia Houkun continued. It seems that the nomads are active in the fiefdom under the jurisdiction of third uncle. Can I send a letter to ask third uncle for investigation? Your third uncle has been in his fiefdom for many years. Except for your grandmothers birthdays, he has never returned to the capital. Its fine to write and ask. Xia Houkun secretly observed Xia Houruis look, in hope of spotting some clues from his face. However, he could only see his sicklyplexion. Yes, Ill do it now. Go ahead. After Xia Houkun left, Xia Hourui looked at the desk with aplicated expression. On getting out of the Pce, Xia Houkun secretly exhaled a sigh of relief. His trusted follower was waiting outside, who stepped forward and whispered, Your Royal Highness, hows it going? Only after the two got on the carriage did Xia Houkun reply with a sullen face. Father seemed to have believed me. Xia Hourui had had dozens of brothers; but when Xia Hourui ascended the throne, there were only three left. One was Xia Hourui who had already be the Emperor, then there was King Dingxi born by Concubine Ma, and thest one was King Nanyang who was Xia Houruis full brother. These two kings had gone to their fiefdoms for many years and would never return to the capital without major events. Huh, how could father believe his throne stable if they stay in their fiefdoms? If it werent for my discovery this time, he would be driven out of the Imperial Pce without knowing anything beforehand. Your Royal Highness, now that King Dingxi has framed you up this time, shall we make some preparations? With a flicker of coldness in his eyes, Xia Houkun replied. Huh, he should dare to take me as a tool? Does he think nobody knows what he has done? Father is getting sicker and weaker day by day, but he still postpones the establishment of the Crown Prince. Spread the message that private troops are being trained at the northwest border. Father cant pretend to be ignorant. Yes. Chapter 72 - The Cost of Losing Chapter 72 The Cost of Losing After sending Xia Hourui and Xia Houyin back, An Mama held Concubine Qin to take a stroll in the imperial garden. Its getting colder. Ask the imperial kitchen to make some mutton bone soup for the Emperor to warm up his body. Concubine Qin gently fiddled with a gorgeous orchid with her slim and fair fingers and said with a soft tone which made people feel like the spring breeze. An Mama answered with a smile. Yes, Your Grace, youre really nice to the Emperor wholeheartedly. Concubine Qin raised the corner of her lips, but didnt put on a smile. An Mama nced at the maids behind them, and the maids knowingly stayed away from the two. Your Grace, why didnt you stop Eighth Princess just now? The Emperor seemed not to be pleasant about thepetition? Since the Emperor started to feel unwell, he has only allowed Deputy Director Chen to treat for him. Of the whole Chu, only Deputy Director Chen and the old Eunuch Yi know about his health conditions. I was really upset to be ignorant of his illness! Hearing her words, An Mama kept silent. Concubine Qins father was the civil prime minister, and Second Prince with both civil and military talents was also outstanding among all the princes; therefore, he had a great advantage in thepetition of the Crown Prince. One of his powerfulpetitors was Eldest Prince raised by the Queen. Although his biological mother was not high-ranking, he had the title of the eldest truth-born son. Besides, the Eldest Prince was quite sophisticated, so he was a strong opponent to Second Prince. However, Concubine Qins greatest concern was not him but the King of Jin who had no support from his mothers family but owned mighty power! The King of Jin held massive military power outside guarding the Yanxia pass and served as themander-in-chief of the imperial guards inside. Hence, he was far more advantageous than the Eldest Prince and Second Prince! Under such circumstances, Concubine Qin certainly had to acquire more information to be fully prepared. Among them, the greatest variable was Xia Houruis health... Deputy Director Chen and Eunuch Yi are both the Emperors trusted followers. They will never divulge the Emperors physical condition, so I can only find another way... If Su Muge could win thepetition tomorrow, she would find a way to let Su Muge treat the Emperor! ... For tomorrowspetition, what are your odds? It wasnt long before Su Lun heard of the medicalpetition between Su Muge and Deputy Director Chens apprentice. On hearing the news, he couldnt wait to return home and ask Su Muge in detail. Su Muge was not nervous about thepetition tomorrow. Judging from Doctor Chens treatment to the Emperor, she even had a chance to defeat Chen himself, let alone his apprentice. Ive never even met Lord Chens apprentice. How could I know? Su Lun put on a grave look and walked around the room anxiously. Anyway, you must win thepetition tomorrow! Su Muge lifted her eyelids and took a bite of the pastry without giving any response. After returning to Peachblossom Courtyard, she packed all her prepared medicines and medicine powders into her medical kit. The Emperor was so shrewd that he wouldnt announce the rules until the day of thepetition. Therefore, she must be fully prepared. No matter whates out tomorrow, you cant offend or irritate the nobles. I only wish you to be safe and sound. Learning about thepetition, Zhao frowned worriedly. It was in front of the Emperor. Any mistake could have her killed! Mother, Ill do my best. As for winning or losing ... the sage Emperor wont force a little girl to do anything even if I lose. It was true, but how could Zhao be assured by that? Mumu, I know you are quick-minded. Although this capital seems to be prosperous, there are too many hidden secrets. After this, Ill ask your father to find you a good family. You ... dont go and treat anyone anymore, OK? Looking at Zhaos worried expression, Su Muge softened her voice. Mother, there is something that cannot be avoided even if we dont want it to happen. What I need to do now is to be more capable of protecting us. Instantly, Zhaos eyes turned red and tearful; she wondered if she should be happy or sad. ... Early in the next morning, Su Muge went into the Pce with Su Lun. Su Lun had to attend the morning court first, while Su Muge was taken to a pce. Thepetition was in the afternoon, but she was required to enter the Pce early in the morning, and then she was left aside. Was this a humiliation to her? When it was about noon, a maid in a blue pce costume came in with a food container. Miss Su, Im Linger, maid of Concubine Qin. Concubine Qin learned that youve entered the Pce early in the morning and was afraid that youre hungry, so she asked me to send you some food. Linger opened the food container with three dishes and one soup in it, which seemed ordinary but very delicate. Su Muge kept her countenance and stood up to express gratitude. Thanks for Concubine Qins kindness. Our Concubine Qin said that thepetition will be physically challenging, so you can take a rest in the side hall after lunch. Su Mus eyes flickered slightly. Physically challenging work? Concubine Qin was insinuating her. Thanks for Concubine Qins advice. After Linger left, Su Muge didnt go to the side hall after lunch but closed her eyes for a rest on the chair. These nobles were all shrewd with plenty of schemes. It was certainly not because Concubine Qin found her adorable that she insinuated her, but because she found her probably useful in the future. Therefore, she decided to leave her a good impression first with just a few sweet talks and a meal, which was not difficult for her. Miss Su, Miss Su, the Emperor asks you to go to Ziming Pce. Thepetition will start soon. Su Muge nodded and set off for Ziming Pce with her medical kit. Surprisingly, when she arrived at Ziming Pce, the ce was already packed! Su Muge is here... With the report of the pce people, Su Muge walked into the main hall. Su Mu looked steadily forward and stepped up to salute. Pay my respects to you, Your Majesty. Xia Hourui was sitting on the top of the main hall, wearing a dragon robe. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Su Muge nced around the hall and found Xia Houmo! Xia Houmo sat on the right of Xia Houkun. Meeting her eyes at this moment, he only nced at her slightly and then looked away immediately. Behind Xia Hourui was arge octavo screen. If she guessed right, Concubine Qin and Xia Houyin were sitting behind it. There were also many high-ranking officials in their uniforms, who she had never met. Among them, Su Lun could only get thest and most inconspicuous position. This position was reserved for him by Xia Hourui considering that he was Su Muges father. Yesterday you said that you wanted topete with Deputy Director Chens apprentice in medical skills, so I found you some patients. Bring them here. Xia Hourui said. Immediately, the imperial guards carried in the wounded with boards and lined them up in the hall. All of a sudden, the hall was filled with the smell of blood. Here are a total of twenty patients. You only have two hours to treat all of them. In the end, the imperial doctors of the Imperial Institute of Medicine will judge your performance. The winner shall be rewarded. As for the loser... While speaking, Xia Hourui looked at Deputy Director Chen who was standing aside. Behind him was a young man in a blue robe, who bowed and stepped forward. Your Majesty, Im Zhang Yue. On behalf of my master, Illpete with Miss Su today. If I lose, Im willing to cut my hands and no longer practice medicine for the rest of my life! Xia Houmo was picking up the wine ss; on hearing the words, he slightly paused and nced at Su Muge. Xia Hourui looked at Su Muge. Su Muge, what do you think? Su Muge remained calm and stepped forward. I have no objection. Eunuch Yi asked the pce people to bring a round table with various medicinal materials on it; then, he immediately took out the hourss, stepped forward and announced. Thepetition starts now! ng With the sound of a gong and drum, Su Muge and Zhang Yue approached the injured. Zhang Yue firstly checked the injuries of all patients and then selected the one with the slightest injury to start treating. Simrly, Su Muge checked the conditions of all the wounded, but she finally came to the most injured patient. The mans thigh was cut open horizontally with a long wound and blurred flesh and blood. When Su Muge untied the cloth covering his body, most people in the hall were greatly astonished. Su Muge frowned at the sight of the gushing blood on his thigh. He had injured his main artery. If the bleeding couldnt be stopped, it wouldnt take long for him to die of excessive bleeding! Su Muge took the cotton cloth to press the wound firmly, trying to stop bleeding. On the other side, Zhang Yue hadpleted the bandaging and treatment of the first patient. He had been constantly taking medicines from the round table. Since the medicines on the round table were limited in number, if one of them had run out of any medicine, there would be no more for the other one! When Zhang Yue walked to the second patient, he looked up at Su Muge with a proud sneer hidden in his eyes. She was so stupid to prioritize the most injured patient; it would not only be a waste of time but also have lower chances of a sessful cure. It was simply ridiculous for a witless little girl topete with him! Seeing more and more patients being bandaged by Zhang Yue, Su Lun who was sitting in a corner couldnt help being anxious. If defeated, she would lose her hands! She finally could be of some help to him, but without her hands, she would be useless! Xia Houkun felt bored, turning his wine ss while watching the squatting Su Muge. Gradually, he felt her figure more and more familiar, as if he had seen her before. While wondering, he couldnt help but frowned slightly. No, the bleeding cant be stopped! Su Muge found the cotton cloth on her handpletely stained with blood and the patients vital signs increasingly weaker. The poison on her body had been detoxified, and the extraordinary talent of her palm was also avable, but she found it hard in front of so many people... Su Muge secretly gritted her teeth! Damn it! Hes dying. Transfer to another patient if you dont want to lose in a shame. Xia Houkun suddenly spoke; his voice was a bit abrupt in the quiet hall. Su Muge tightly closed her lips but didnt move after all. Xia Houkun thought in secret that she was so ungrateful; then he snorted and kept silent. Just as Su Muge was trying to use the extraordinary talent of her palm, the patient on the board suddenly suffocated, tilted his head, and stopped breathing! The man is dead. Chapter 73 - Chop Her Hands Off Chapter 73 Chop Her Hands Off Deputy Director Chen gave out a slight sneer. After practicing medicine for many years, he could certainly see if a man is alive or dead. Su Muge covered her hands with the cotton cloth soaked with blood. She took a deep breath, and then stimted the extraordinary talent in her body. Soon, she felt a heat flow from her palm. She looked up at Deputy Director Chen with a serious and solemn expression. He was just in temporary shock; hes not dead! On hearing this, Deputy Director Chen widened his eyes with anger. He just kindly reminded her out of pity. Ungrateful! Huh, hed like to wait and see her cry and beg when she lost thepetition! Xia Houmos eyes fell straight on Su Muges hand covered by the cotton cloth. While almost everyone was thinking that Su Muge was bound to lose, Su Muge threw away the cotton cloth, stood up to take the medicine on the table, applied the medicine on the wound, and bandaged. The bleeding seems to have stopped ... Oh, yes. It has really stopped! Su Muge took out a ck pill from her medical kit to feed the patient. After that, she went directly to another injured patient. Looking at the bandaged patient, Deputy Director Chen widened his eyes again in astonishment. How, how is it possible ... He had clearly seen that the man breathed hisst just now and the massive hemorrhage of his thigh was almost impossible to cure. How could she stop the bleeding?! If it werent for the Emperors presence, he woulde forward and tear the bandage off for a look! Su Muges second patient was stabbed in the chest. A sharp arrow pierced from his front chest into his sternum and stuck out of his back. This injury was no easier to cure than the previous one! With a calm look, Su Muge took out the scalpel from her medical kit to cut off both sides of the arrow with its sharp de, applied the hemostatic powder to the wound, and fed the patient an anesthetic pill to make him fall into aa in a short time. After he fell intoa, Su Muge slowly pulled the arrow out of his chest. Ssh The blood of the injured sshed all over her face! With no time to wipe off the blood on her face, Su Muge rapidly and neatly bandaged the wound. On the other side, Zhang Yue had bandaged the wound of the fifth patient. Having noticed that Su Muge had moved to her third patient, Zhang Yue identally spilled the medicine powder into his patients nose. Eh-hem, eh-hem... Zhang Yue suddenly came to his sense and hurriedly continued his movements. Compared with Zhang Yue, Su Muge seemed much calmer. She had shown a kind of steadiness and seriousness beyond her age, which even surprised Xia Hourui. Su Muge was moving from difficult cases to easy cases, so she was getting faster and faster. While Zhang Yue, from easy to difficult, became increasingly slower and kept making more mistakes! Deputy Director Chen who was originally sure of sess gradually put on a gloomy face. With the smooth sand in the hourss flowing quickly, there were only two-tenths of the prescribed time left. Approaching her seventh patient, Su Muge found that his wound had be inmed and ulcerated. The rotten flesh had to be cut off, or the infection would spread. Anti-inmmatory drugs ... Su Muge turned around to fetch the anti-inmmatory drug. The moment she stretched out her hand, another hand quickly reached out and grabbed the medicine that should have been in her hand. Her hand paused slightly in the air, then Su Muge frowned slightly and returned to her patient,pletely ignoring Zhang Yues provocative look. After that, she opened her medical kit, took out the scalpel and began to cut off the rotten flesh on the patient. There were some anti-inmmatory drugs in her medical kit, but they were not so sufficient. However, it was still possible to cope with the present situation. It was apetition. No one wanted to lose! Bang! The gong and drum sounded. Times up! Su Muge wrapped the bandage on the injured hand and stepped aside. However, Zhang Yue, after the gong and drum sounded, still kept his hands moving. Only when Deputy Director Chen snorted with dissatisfaction did he reluctantly retreat. Xia Hourui, who was leaning against the chair, seemed to have been asleep. Eunuch Yi stepped forward and called him softly. Your Majesty, thepetition is over. Xia Hourui seemed to be wakened and snorted unpleasantly. Well, its over. To ensure fairness, the imperial doctors should go and see. Five senior doctors of the Imperial Institute of Medicine had been selected to judge. Your Majesty, I wonder how will the imperial doctorse to a decision? The number of patients treated by Su Muge and Zhang Yue within the prescribed time was both seven, but Su Muges cases were more difficult. In this aspect, the winner should be Su Muge. However, it was unclear if she had treated the wound casually, so they would unwrap the bandage. This was undoubtedly the greatest harm to the injured. An imperial doctor with half-white hair raised his chin and said, We have our own set of rules. Miss Su, dont worry, well never have any bias. Your Majesty, please make sure that the imperial doctors wont injure the patients. Su Muge calmly stepped forward and requested. Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes. As medical practitioners, the most important principle for us is to give priority to the patients. If they are hurt a second time because of apetition, Im willing to give up thepetition. After finishing, Su Muge secretly clenched her hands in her sleeves. The hall suddenly quieted down with the air gradually frozen. Only Xia Houmo kept his countenance and enjoyed the wine on the table. With a yful smile on his face, Xia Houkun kept spinning the wine ss in his hand. If you give up, youll have your hands chopped off and never practice medicine again. Have you thought it through? Sitting in the crowd, Su Lun would never expect Su Muge to be so stupid! She was ying with fire! How could she arbitrarily specte on the Emperors will! He had been hesitating for a while but dared not stand up after several attempts. What if the Emperor got so angry and punished him together with his daughter?! Your Majesty, Im sure. Well, in this case, Eunuch Yi. Yes. Su Muge gave up. As soon as Xia Houruis words came out, Su Muge immediately felt various looks falling on her. Sympathetic or amused; however, Su Muge didnt care. Eunuch Yi knowingly asked the imperial guard to bring a small round table to Su Muge. Su Muge, admit defeat for the bet. You lose, so youll be punished. The guard stepped forward and pulled Su Muges hands on the round table. Sitting behind the screen, Xia Houxi wanted to go out but was stopped by Xia Houyin. What are you doing, ninth sister? Youve said before that Su Muge wouldnt lose. Now that she loses thepetition and father is to chop her hands off. Do you think father will let her go simply because you go out to plead for her? Xia Houxi looked at Xia Houyin with a pale face, but she still eximed, Father, Miss Su has saved my life; for my sake, please let her go! To reward the winner, and to punish the loser; I always keep the rules strictly for reward and punishment. Xia Hourui said in a cold tone. Father, please, I beg you ... Concubine Qin slightly moved her brows. Having served Xia Hourui for many years, she knew his temper very well; he must be unhappy in such a tone now. Ninth Princess is tired. Take her to rest. Yes. Two pce maids approached Xia Houxi and forced her down. Execute now! The sharp voice of Eunuch Yi sounded in the hall, which seemed especially harsh. Su Muge closed her eyes. The knife in the guards hand was held high and wielded towards Su Muges hand at a visible speed. Wait! When the de was about to touch Su Muges hands, Xia Hourui suddenly spoke. The frozen air in the hall seemed to be melted at this instant. Hahahaha. Xia Houruiughed aloud, which resounded through the hall. You little girl, you are so courageous! Xia Hourui pretended to be serious and stared at Su Muge intentionally. Su Muge looked at the knife that was only a few centimeters above her hands and secretly exhaled a sigh of relief. She finally won the bet. Xia Houmo slowly put down the wine ss in his hand, and as soon as the ss reached the table, it broke into pieces instantly. Are you really not afraid that I have your hands chopped off? Su Muge knelt at the center of the hall and bent over with her forehead touching the cold floor. I believe that Your Majesty is a good Emperor who loves his country and his people. Xia Houruiughed again. I wont favor you even if you butter me up! Before Deputy Director Chen could put on acent smile, the situation had suddenly changed, which had confused him for a while. What did the Emperor mean by that? Zhang Yue also felt puzzled and looked towards Deputy Director Chen. Xia Hourui waved his hand, Doctors, just do as this girl said; dont hurt the injured anymore. Hearing this, the imperial doctors were a little bewildered. How could they know the treatment without checking the wound? Yes. Unwilling as they were, the senior doctors managed to promise. They walked to the patients and asked Zhang Yue some questions from time to time. Im curious. Miss Su, you could have started healing from the least injured patient. Why did you choose the most severely injured first? Xia Houkun asked. Su Muge lowered her eyes. The most severely injured ones are seriously ill; their injuries may be more difficult to treat, but not impossible. If I treat the slightly injured first, the severely injured is very likely to lose their lives without timely treatment. Do you mean its wrong to rescue the least injured first? Of course not. No matter how to treat, they are all saving people, just in different ways. This answer made Xia Houkun unable to refute. Is second brother interested in treating and saving patients? Xia Houmo asked in a cold tone. Im not that capable, just curious. After some discussions for a few moments, the result came out. Your Majesty, weve had the result. Xia Hourui might have exhausted his strength just now and seemed to be much more tired and weak now. You may announce the result. Miss Su and Zhang Yue have both cured seven people, but ording to the severity of the patients, Miss Su had a slight edge. That is to say, Su Muge has won? Yes. Xia Hourui looked towards Su Muge; when he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a tingling in his heart; his eyes instantly widened and rounded! Ah! Chapter 74 - Reaching an Agreement Chapter 74 Reaching an Agreement Your Majesty! Deputy Director Chen took a few steps forward, intending to treat Xia Hourui. Concubine Qin stepped forward from behind the screen and stopped Deputy Director Chen. Deputy Director Chen has treated Your Majesty for so long, but no improvement has been seen. Miss Su has excellent medical skills and has just defeated your apprentice. Let Miss Sue to see Your Majesty! Xia Hourui was already a little unconscious at this time, half-lying on the dragon throne. Xia Houmo stood up and stepped forward. Your Majesty is feeling unwell. Ministers, you may retreat. Knowing that their presence was no longer weed, the ministers got up and retreated. Obstructed by Concubine Qin, Deputy Director Chen was a little annoyed. Your Grace, Your Majesty has always been treated by me. Please step aside. Your Majestys illness treatment cant afford to be dyed! Deputy Director Chen dared to quarrel with Concubine Qin so bluntly because he knew that Xia Hourui would never allow others to treat him. Looking at Deputy Director Chen, Concubine Qin refused to give in and sneered. Ive said that Your Majesty hasnt improved after being treated by you for so long. Since you arent capable to cure him, you have to make way for others. After that, she turned to Su Muge. Miss Su,e here. If you can cure Your Majestys illness, youll certainly be greatly rewarded. Su Muge frowned slightly, realizing Concubine Qins purpose of insinuating her before! Nobody in the pce would show their favors for no reason. The Emperor had always kept his condition from everyone else, and Concubine Qin wanted to use Su Muge to investigate into his condition. Once she went forward, Xia Hourui would naturally regard her as the partisan of Concubine Qin after waking up. Su Muge didnt want that to happen. Deputy Director Chen has been treating Your Majesty for a long time, so he knew Your Majestys condition better than I do. Please excuse me, Concubine Qin. Xia Houmo nced at Concubine Qin deeply and stepped forward, but was stopped by Xia Houkun. Ninth brother, its none of your business. You dont want father sick like this, do you? Step aside. Xia Houmo directly pushed Xia Houkun away. Xia Houkun was almost stumbled; he red at Xia Houmos back and gnashed. Xia Houmo! Xia Houmo nced at Concubine Qin coldly, making her trembling at the sight of the chill from his dark-ck pupils. Ninth Prince, havent you heard what I said just now? Xia Houmo directly pulled Deputy Director Chen to Xia Hourui. What are you waiting for, Deputy Director Chen? Deputy Director Chen came to his sense and went to treat Xia Hourui. Concubine Qin was extremely angry; after so many schemes, she had neglected Xia Houmo! She didnt believe that Xia Houmo took no interest in Xia Houruis physical condition; he may have known, so he hindered her in every possible way! Su Muge noticed that Deputy Director Chens first-aid approach was still the same as thest time. After all, it was a solution to deal with the symptoms but not the root cause, so it would only make Xia Hourui linger on in a steadily worsening condition. After the first aid of Deputy Director Chen, Xia Houruisplexion gradually turned better and his breath gradually stabilized. But his eyes were still closed with no sign of waking up. Xia Houmo nced at Eunuch Yi, who was extremely worried. Send Your Majesty back to his chamber. Yes. Getting out of the hall, Su Muge saw many ministers lingering outside, including Su Lun. At the sight of Su Muge, Su Lun hurried forward. How is Your Majesty? Looking at his face, Su Muge was reminded of the scene in the hall; she was about to be chopped off her hands, but Su Lun had no intention to stand out to intercede for her. Although she had no such expectation for him, she still felt disappointed at this time. Deputy Director Chen has treated the Emperor. Just as Su Muge was about to leave the Pce, the pce people ran towards her. Miss Su, wait a moment. The Emperor has been awake and wants to see you. Please go with me. Xia Hourui was awake? Please lead the way. Su Lun, not surprised, just told Su Muge not to offend the Emperor in a whisper. The Emperors chamber was very quiet; the pce people and maids were all careful not to make a noise. Miss Su, Your Majesty is inside. Please go in by yourself. Not everyone was allowed to enter the Emperors chamber. Su Muge walked into the room with a faint fragrance of medicine floating inside. After bypassing an octavo screen patterned with plum-blossom in snow, Su Muge immediately saw Xia Houmo sitting in a chair. Lying on the rosewood bed was Xia Hourui who was supposed to be awake. After Su Muges entry, Eunuch Yi, who was serving beside, bowed slightly and retreated. Su Muge was slightly surprised, wondering what Xia Houmo intended to do. She stepped forward calmly. Your Royal Highness. When did you recognize me? His abrupt words may be absurd for others, but Su Muge understood his meaning. Previously, he had always appeared as Lord Xia in disguise and had never revealed his identity before Su Muge. Xia Houmo was in disguise, but his followers around him were not. How hard was it to recognize! Su Muge rolled her eyes secretly in her heart. Your Royal Highness has his own rules of doing things, which I shouldnt ask or intervene. By saying that, she meant she had recognized him at first sight back then; but since he had no intention to reveal his identity, she had to pretend to be ignorant. After all, he was the Ninth Prince and the King of Jin. Xia Houmo suddenlyughed in a low voice. His pleasant voice, like the sound of striking the cello strings, swept gently across her heart. Your Royal Highness, I wonder what you want me to do? As Concubine Qin says, a doctor with better medical skills is indeed needed for the treatment of fathers disease. Su Muge frowned; Xia Houmo asked her to treat Xia Hourui who was still unconscious, so it was surely not the Emperors intention to let her take over. Thinking of Xia Houruis resistance to herst time, Su Muge hesitated for a moment without reply. If Xia Hourui med her after waking up, she would be doomed. Seeing her concern, Xia Houmo said in a low tone, Rest assured. Ill keep you safe. Su Muge knew that as long as she did as Xia Houmo said, she would be regarded as Xia Houmos partisan in the eyes of others, even if she didnt think so. She would prefer to believe in Xia Houmo rather than Concubine Qin. But since this was the case, Su Muge felt it necessary to rify something with Xia Houmo. I have two requirements. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that she even dared to negotiate with him. Tell me. First, I wont vite medical ethics and do wicked things. Second, I hope you can ensure the safety of my mother and younger brother, Your Royal Highness. Well, I promise you. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Agreement was reached, and Su Muge went to Xia Hourui. Xia Houruisplexion was even worse than he was in the hall, with unconceble lifelessness appearing on his face. She couldnt help wondering what was wrong with Xia Hourui. She took the pulse of Xia Hourui. Judging from his pulse, she found that Xia Hourui had a very weak renal sound. She sensed lung noise, fast heartbeat, hyperactive heart-fire, deficiency-cold in kidneys, dryness-heat in heart, and upper body heat and lower body cold. It was totally a mess! If his condition kept going on like this, the Emperor couldnt survive this month. Your Royal Highness, when did the Emperor start to feel unwell? Half a year ago. Xia Houmo asked Donglin to bring in a booklet, which had clearly recorded Xia Houruis medical history. At first, Xia Hourui just felt tired easily and he thought it was because of the heavy state affairs. So Deputy Director Chen just prescribed him some warm tonics. These tonics were like temporary stimnts which could work for a certain period. However, Xia Houruis health condition was actually getting worse and worse. Until these two months, he would suddenly fall into aa from time to time. Tonifying kidney-Qi to treat kidney deficiency, and detoxifying the deposited toxins in the lungs; the prescription of Deputy Director Chen had no problem. Su Muge took out a silver needle from her medical kit, pierced Xia Houruis fingertip, and squeezed out a drop of blood. When she was about to open the porcin bottle to collect the blood drop, she found the drop of blood shimmering with dim light. Su Muge thought her eyes dazzled. She took out a handkerchief and dripped the blood onto it. After the blood was dripped, it instantly disseminated on the white handkerchief. She went to the window with the handkerchief to take a closer look. She frowned, immediately pierced the silver needle into her fingertip, and squeezed a drop of her blood onto another handkerchief. Upon seeing her movements, Xia Houmo stood up. What are you doing? Su Muge held the two pieces of handkerchiefs in front of Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, please take a look at these two handkerchiefs. Can you find the difference between them? These two handkerchiefs were both dripped with blood. At first nce, there was no difference. But if observed carefully, a faint blue light on one of them could be discovered. Is there any problem with this handkerchief? Normal peoples blood wont have such a reaction. The Emperor is probably poisoned. Xiahous eyes darkened. Poisoned? Yes. Su Muge took out a detoxification pill from her medical kit and fed it to Xia Hourui. Whats that? Thats a detoxification pill I made. It can alleviate the spread of any poison. If His Majesty wakes up within an hour after taking the detoxification pill, it means that his body contains harmful toxins. ... In the Zhaohe Pce. Concubine Qin was wearing a grave look, making the maids in the room too frightened to breathe. Pay my respects to you, Second Prince. Xia Houkun lifted the curtain and entered the room. With a wave, everyone knowingly retreated. Mother, I heard that father has wakened up and summoned Su Muge. Xia Houkun sat down and said. Hearing this, Concubine Qin frowned. So soon?! What we have done today is bound to irritate the Emperor. Lets go and confess to him. While speaking, Concubine Qin stood up. Mother, you are also considerate of fathers health. How could father me you? Princess Qin sneered. He has been guarding against us! Come with me. Dont make anyone take this opportunity to drag us down. Xia Houkun could do nothing but nodded. Okay. Chapter 75 - Poisoning Chapter 75 Poisoning Surprised to see Concubine Qin and Xia Houkuning over, Eunuch Yi immediately came to his sense and stepped forward to make a bow. Concubine Qin, Second Prince, pay my respects to you. Seeing the door closed, Concubine Qin gazed at Eunuch Yi. I heard the Emperor is awake. Im very worried, so Ie to see him with Second Prince. Why dont you serve inside, Eunuch Yi? Is the Emperor talking with anyone? Eunuch Yiughed. Thats very nice of you, Concubine Qin. The Emperor is awake, and the King of Jin is inside now. Hearing this, Xia Houkun revealed a flicker of displeasure in his eyes. The foxy Xia Houmo had ruined his schemes over and over again and always took the lead to im credit! King of Jin must be worried about father, too. Im really ashamed to be a prince. While speaking, Xia Houkun walked towards the room. Seeing this, Eunuch Yi promptly stepped forward to stop him. Second Prince, wait a moment... In the room, Su Muge and Xia Houmo heard the movement outside. Su Muge looked at Xia Houmo and then at Xia Hourui who was still unconscious. Xia Houmo also looked at Su Muge. Ill take a look outside. He stood up and walked towards the door. Hearing the sound of opening and closing the door, Su Muge realized that Xia Houmo had left the room. She raised her eyes and suddenly met a pair of sharp eyes... Opening the door, Xia Houmo walked out of the room. Seeing Xia Houmoing out, Concubine Qin and Xia Houkun gave a look at each other silently. Ninth brother, how is father? Xia Houkun stepped forward and asked. Xia Houmo, with a cold look, ignored Xia Houkuns question. Father let me ask Concubine Qin why you rebelled against his will. Hearing this, Concubine Qin slightly changed her countenance. Mother did so for the sake of father... Xia Houmos sharp eyes fell on Xia Houkun like an arrow. Second brother, you mean, you can do anything in the name of caring for father? In an instant, Xia Houkun put on a grave look. Ill exin to father by myself. Get out of my way! Xia Houmo remained still. Father says... Says what? Get out of here! !! Concubine Qin and Xia Houkun trembled with rage. Concubine Qin stepped forward with tears in her eyes. Your Majesty, I was so anxious and worried about your body that I made this mistake. Please forgive me this time, Your Majesty. Concubine Qin, dont disturb fathers rest. Seeing the two sides at a standstill, Eunuch Yi, although not knowing the situation inside, understood that he couldnt let Concubine Qin and Second Prince enter the room right now. How would Concubine Qin and Xia Houkun be willing to leave without figuring out the situation inside?! But if they insisted on staying here, they were afraid that the Emperor would really be annoyed at them... Seeing the struggling look of Concubine Qin, Eunuch Yi stepped forward and whispered, Concubine Qin, the Emperor has just woken up. Im afraid hes still annoyed at this time. Pleasee hereter. Since youre considerate of the Emperor, how could he not understand? The tears were still swirling in Concubine Qins eyes, which appeared to be pitiful. Youre right, Eunuch Yi. Im being silly. Concubine Qin gave a secret nce at Xia Houkun, who knowingly lifted his robe and knelt down immediately with three kowtows in the direction of the door. Father, please take care of yourself. Ille to see you next time. Please excuse my departure. Concubine Qin and Xia Houkun left unwillingly. When Xia Houmo returned to the room, he saw Su Muge kneeling in front of the bed and frowned slightly. Moer, how dare you! The low and hoarse voice made Xia Houmos footsteps pause. Xia Hourui, who had been lying on the bed, was sitting up now. Xia Houmo lowered his eyes and half-knelt in front of the bed. Father, punish me as you want. Xia Hourui, in a low spirit, gasped. Act on your own! You are getting more and more self-asserted! Nobody can make me free from worries! With these words, he must have known the situation outside just now. Xia Houmo replied without hesitation. I dont want to see your health worsening day by day, father. Xia Hourui nced at the two with a faint but not august look. He felt tired and said, You want to force me too? Xia Houmo became serious. I dare not, father. At this time, Su Muge wished that she could disappear in this room immediately. She shouldnt hear the conversation between the father and the son; nor did she want to hear. You helped me wake up? Su Muge suddenly realized the Emperor was asking her. Yes, Your Majesty. Your Majesty, your body is so weak like this is not due to illness ... Its poisoning. Su Muge was interrupted by Xia Hourui before she could finish speaking. Su Muge was surprised that the Emperor had already known. Seeing the slightly surprised Xia Houmo, she realized that he didnt know about it either. Xia Hourui shook his head, indicating that she shouldnt have known it, or both of them shouldnt have known it. Ive concealed this matter for such a long time, but you finally have known it. Su Muge pursed her lips and said, King of Jin is worried about your health, Your Majesty. They were now on the same boat, so its reasonable to make a pitch for him. Even the imperial doctors have no clue. Do you have any solution? Xia Hourui said casually with a smile. Can you detoxify father? Xia Houmo asked. Su Muge nodded slowly, which made Xia Hourui amazed. You mean you can detoxify me? Su Muge nodded more firmly this time. Although the poison in your body has infiltrated into the blood, it is not incurable. Hearing her words, Xia Hourui exposed a hint of hope in his dim and lifeless eyes. Are you serious? I dare not deceive you, Your Majesty! Okay, Ill give you a chance. If you can detoxify me, Ill greatly reward you. Su Muge rolled her eyes secretly in her heart; it seemed as if she had begged to treat him. Ill do my best. Youve won thepetition today, and I wont break my promise. Xia Hourui gave her a deep look and said slowly. Yes. Su Muge had no intention to plead for Zhang Yue. Today, he took the initiative to propose the punishment. If the loser was her, her hands had already gone! From now on, treat me with Deputy Director Chen. Yes, Your Majesty. You can leave now. Knowing that he had something to talk with Xia Houmo alone, Su Muge promptly got up and retreated. Walking out of the gate with her medical kit, she felt the breeze blowing gently, which made her a little chill. Only then did she realize that her clothes had been wet with cold sweat. She didnt know if her choice was right or wrong; but now that she had made a decision, she should just go ahead! Although Concubine Qin was dismissed by Xia Houmos words, she would never let it go so easily. Seeing Su Mugeing out of the Emperors chamber, the pce person lurking and observing outside the chamber instantly went towards Zhaohe Pce. After Su Muge left, Xia Hourui asked Xia Houmo to sit in front of his bed. Who poisoned father? Looking at Xia Houmo, Xia Hourui squinted to smile. The poison has been mixed in the meals and tea that I have every day. How many people in the Chu can do that? He had stayed in the Pce for over a decade ... Xia Houmo frowned slightly with an answer in his heart already. ... After being sent to the Pce gate, Su Muge found that Su Lun had already returned home without waiting for her. Standing outside the empty Pce gate, Su Muge was really helpless since the Emperor didnt dispatch a carriage to send her back either. As thest resort, Su Muge could only walk to the street and rent a carriage back. It was just past noon at this time, and the street was crowded with pedestrians. Eager to figure out the poison of the Emperor, Su Muge went directly to the carriage rental agency. Humph, cheap thing, Im killing you today! The carriage rental agency was at the stall on the street corner. As soon as Su Muge went over, she saw a burly man waving a wooden stick which was thicker than her arm and hitting a man on the ground. The closer she came, the clearer she could see the figure on the ground; it was a 13-year-old boy. Seeing the heavy stick hit his body with one snap after another, she was afraid that his bones would be broken. I asked you to work for me with good intention. How dare you steal my things?! Ill kill you. A group of onlookers soon surrounded them, pointing and discussing. The Old Third Zhang came again. Several young workers had been beaten to half-death by him without receiving any wages. This child must have also been framed by him. He had not only worked for him for nothing but was also beaten up so hard. Thats true! Who doesnt know Old Third Zhang in this carriage agency?! I just feel pity for this child. Su Muge listened to the onlookers who put on a disdainful look at the burly man. Although they were all talking excitedly and indignantly, none of them had the intention to stand out and save the child. Su Muge looked at the little boy who curled up on the ground with his handsced behind his head. In spite of the unbearable pain, he didnt utter a sound. Perhaps touched by his stubbornness, Su Muge walked into the crowd; before the strong man could hit again, she grabbed the stick. Old Third Zhang paused and looked up at Su Muge. Seeing her dressed up as a delicate Miss, he revealed a flicker of evilsciviousness in his eyes. What are you doing, youngdy? Su Muge let go of the stick with a cold look. Is he a servant you bought? No. Then who is he to you? Old Third Zhang stepped closer to Su Muge with a dirty and sinister smile. Why do you ask so, youngdy? If you beat innocent people for no reason, youll be imprisoned. Su Muge said with a cold look, making Old Third Zhang who wanted to draw nearer pause and wonder how a charming youngdys eyes could be so scary?! He stole my things! Five Liang! I, I didnt. The money was, was taken by yourself to gamble and was lost ... The boy on the ground struggled to speak. Bastard, how dare you deny?! Ill kill you! Old Third Zhang red at him fiercely and the stick in his hand was about to fall. Chapter 76 - Surging Undercurrents Chapter 76 Surging Undercurrents Su Muge lifted her foot and kicked his wrist, making the stick fall to the ground. Since he has stolen your things, report to the officials. I believe the government will look into this. Youd better be prepared to exin clearly where the money was ced, what it looked like, when it was lost and when it was stolen by him, as well as where is the stolen money now. If you cant tell, dont me the official for being rude to you! Hearing her words, Old Third Zhang turned surly. Who are you, little bitch? Get out of here! Or Ill hit you as well! Old Third Zhang raised the stick in his hand and mmed towards Su Muge. Just as the hidden secret guards wanted to stand out, Old Third Zhang had been covering his eyes and rolling on the ground in pain the next moment. Secret guard A asked, When did she take the action? Secret guard B shook his head. I didnt see it! Su Muge leisurely pped her hands and stepped forward to look at the boy who was still lying on the ground. Can you get up? The boy stared at Su Muge in a daze, wondering how she had beaten down Old Third Zhang in a sh. The boy gritted his teeth and nodded, and then stood up with Su Muges help. Seeing no more fun to watch, the onlookers all dismissed. Ill take you to the clinic. Su Muge helped him go towards the clinic, but the boy was unwilling to move. Its OK. Thank you for saving me, Miss, Ill repay you whatever I have to do. Looking at the boys thin body, Su Muge smiled softly. OK. Hearing her reply, the boy was stunned for a while, as if he hadnt expected Su Muge to agree. Just tell me when youll repay me? This question made the boy stunned again. Seeing his expression, Su Muge deliberately raised her eyebrows with a perfectly straight face. Why? Are you just saying? The boys face turned extremely red. Of course not! Looking at his face, Su Muge ceased teasing him again. Since you dont want to go to the clinic, Ill send you back. The boy wanted to refuse, but he was so painful that he had to agree. Thank you very much, Miss. The two crossed the bustling street and walked into a narrow alley. At the end of the alley was a dpidated house, the door of which was just a corroded door panel. As soon as Su Muge helped the boy into the house, she smelled a faint taste of medicine in the room. Although this boy was thin, he was strong and healthy. So, there must be someone else in the room. Brother? A gentle and soft voice came from inside, and an emaciated figure pushed open the door and came out. How did you get up? You are still unwell. Go back and lie down. The boy said anxiously. He is your younger brother? How old is he? The boy nodded. Yes. Hes Cheng Cheng and is eleven years old. Su Muge looked towards Cheng Cheng, who had a morbid sallowplexion. Cheng Cheng sensibly opened the door to let Su Muge in and poured her a cup of water with the only teacup in their house. Sister, have some water. The room was only equipped with a shabby wooden bed and a worn-out table with most paint peeled off. The boy stood aside with some restraints. Miss, its too shabby here. Youd better go home now. Rest assured that Ill keep my promise. Su Muge didnt hurry away. She saved this boy not entirely out of pity; she did need someone at hermand outside. Ill help you cure your brothers disease, but youll be my followers in the future, will you? A servitude indenture didnt mean that Su Muge thought them inferior to her; it should be regarded as an employment contract. Miss, you mean you can cure my brothers disease? The boy Cheng Rans eyes were suddenly full of hope. Yes. Cheng Ran pulled Cheng Cheng to kneel down in front of Su Muge. As long as you can cure my brothers disease, Miss, Im willing to do anything for you. Good. After Su Muge took Cheng Chengs pulse, she wrote a prescription and left 10 Liang to them before leaving the alley. It was already sunset when she returned to Su Mansion. Hardly had Su Muge entered Su Mansion when Xia Houruis imperial edict arrived. Although it was only a dictated instruction, it was enough to make Su Lun feel honored and glorious. Eunuch Yi asked the people behind him to bring a box up. Its sent by the Emperor to Miss Su. Assuming that the box was a gift for Su Muge, Su Lun stepped forward smilingly to stuff a purse to Eunuch Yi. Thank Your Majesty. And thank you foring over, Eunuch Yi. Eunuch Yi epted the purse calmly and replied with a mild and peaceful attitude, Miss Su, youd better stay at home these days. The Emperor may summon you at any time. Yes. Su Muge replied lightly. Hearing that she had to be on call, she felt it really troublesome. After Eunuch Yi left, Su Lun asked to carry the box into the main hall. Since the imperial edict had to be announced in the presence of the whole mansion, An nced at the box maliciously with a smirk. My Lord, I wonder what the Emperor has sent to our eldest Miss. The reward of the Emperor must be extraordinary. Su Lun said with a straight face and immediately asked to open the wooden box. A maid stepped forward, unlocked the wooden box, and opened it. Ah! The moment the box was opened, the maid fell to the ground with a terrified face. Stop making a fuss! An rebuked with displeasure and stepped forward for a look out of curiosity. Ah! The next moment, she let out a sharp scream. Madam! Li Mama hurriedly came up to support her. Su Muge slightly stretched her neck and looked towards the box. A pair of hideous bloody hands were lying inside; the bright red blood had infiltrated the white cloth in the box and a disgusting bloody smell permeated the air. Seeing this, Su Lun couldnt help putting on a grave look. What are you waiting for? Hurry to close it and throw it away! Su Muge took a sip of the tea and said calmly, Father, dont forget this is from the Emperor. Bury it somewhere. The Emperor was warning her not to reveal anything to anyone, including her family. If not, Zhang Yues hands wouldnt have been sent to Su Mansion. Several servants immediately came in, closed the box and lifted it out. After returning to Peachblossom Courtyard, Su Muge wrote a prescription and handed it to Yueru. Give it to My Lord. He knows what to do. Yueru took the list, nodded and left Peachblossom Courtyard. Su Muge took out the blood samples taken from Xia Hourui and poured them respectively into three porcin dishes. After closing the door, she began to be absorbed in studying the poison of Xia Hourui. ... An returned to her courtyard in a bad mood. As soon as she entered her room, she saw Su Jingwen sitting in the room with a straight face. Recently, Su Jingwen had been struggling to join the circle of nobledies in the capital, for which An had also made great efforts. Su Jingwen had attended Meng Shushus birthday party earlier this morning and had juste back. Previously, Meng Changde, Master of Hanlin Academy, sent Old Lady Meng to their old mansion for recuperation. Soon after the Su family went to the capital, Meng Changde and the eldest Madam Meng also returned to the capital. As the eldest daughter-inw in the Meng family, the eldest Madam Meng should have stayed to take care of Old Lady Meng; but because the young masters anddies of Meng had all been at the marriageable age, Old Lady Meng asked Meng Changde to bring them all to the capital and arrange a good engagement for them. Youre back. Have you had a good time in Meng Mansion today? Su Jingwen snorted and lifted her foot to kick away the wooden stool beside her. Upon seeing this, An winked at Li Mama who knowingly led the maids to retreat. An didnt ask Su Jingwen anything but walked to the couch slowly and sat down. Seeing An ignoring her, Su Jingwen couldnt helping over and sitting down next to her. Mother, arent you worried about your status of Madam An being taken away?! Hearing this, An put on a grave look. Why? After getting irritated outside, youre venting your anger on your mother?! Seeing that An was to lose her temper, Su Jingwen softened her tone and dropped her attitude. Mother, Im so anxious for you! You cant imagine what the people in Meng Mansion have said today. Im inferior to that little bitch? Yuck! How dare she bepared with me!? It turned out that Meng Tiantian had said plenty of good words for Su Muge at the birthday party of Meng Shushu since the Meng family felt indebted to Su Muge. In addition, Su Muge had won the Emperorsmendation not long ago, so some people would naturally echo. Their words made Su Jingwen really ufortable; she always felt that those people had deliberatelypared her with Su Muge. Su Jingwen retold their words to An exaggeratedly, which made An even angrier. The most annoying thing is that even the eldest Master Meng spoke highly of that bitch. What is so good about her? She just got some medical skills! Now Su Muge had won the apprentice of Deputy Director Chen in the Pce. If it was known to all, Su Muge would surely oppress them severely! Seeing An had no intention to speak, Su Jingwen could only continue with her teeth gritted, Mother, you also know that little bitch is in luck now. Do you think the old bitch is still willing to stay in the corner honestly as before? She has the eldest son of Su with her now! Su Jingwens words hit the Achilles heel of An. Even though Su Lun had been sleeping in her room most of the time over the years, she couldnt get pregnant again. It was an indelible pain for her to have no son. What the hell do you want to say? Mother, if we dont destroy them, our life will only be tougher in the future. How many times has father been to Peachblossom Courtyard these days? ! An was a little appetent; however, the incident in Luoyin Temple had made her vignt. If Zhao and Su Muge had any idents again, Su Lun might suspect her a second time. Mother, are you afraid of being discovered afterwards? I have a good idea to ensure that no one will suspect us. An nced at her. Tell me. Su Jingwen rolled her eyes and whispered in Ans ear. Chapter 77 - Invitation to the Hunting Party Chapter 77 Invitation to the Hunting Party In the Yangyi Pce of the Imperial Pce. Your Majesty, Doctor Chen and Miss Su are here. A little eunuch walked into the hall and whispered, for fear of disturbing Xia Hourui who was resting on the couch with his eyes closed. Concubine Qin was leaning against the couch and rubbing the legs for Xia Hourui; hearing the words, she revealed a flicker of harsh countenance in her beautiful eyes. Xia Hourui opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, Let them in. Yes. Concubine Qin looked at Xia Hourui with a smile. Your Majesty, Miss Su is skilled in medicine. I believe shell help you recover. Xia Hourui suddenly fainted during thepetition of Su Muge and Zhang Yue three days ago. At that time, Concubine Qin highly rmended that Su Muge should treat Xia Hourui but she was stopped by Xia Houmo. Concubine Qin thought it would annoy Xia Hourui, but he seemed to be ignorant of this matter and had no change in his attitude towards her. Nevertheless, Concubine Qin felt even more upset about his reaction and had been taking good care of Xia Hourui these days. Seeing that Xia Houruis attitude towards her was really no different, she finally felt slightly relieved. However, Concubine Qin resented Su Muge for her acting one way to her face and another behind her back! Soon, Doctor Chen and Su Muge entered the hall one after another. Learning that Su Muge was to treat the Emperor with him the day before yesterday, Deputy Director Chen was so angry that he immediately threw the centennial ginseng to the floor. But it was the Emperors instruction after all; Doctor Chen had no guts to tantly disobey the imperial edict. Pay my respects to you, Your Majesty. Concubine Qin helped Xia Hourui sit up, and Xia Hourui waved weakly at the two to let them get up. No need to serve me here. Go back to take a rest. Xia Hourui looked at Concubine Qin and said. Concubine Qin put on a slight smile on her face but clenched her hands in her sleeves. Yes, Your Majesty. Please excuse my departure. After Concubine Qin left, Eunuch Yi closed the door of the hall, leaving only four of them in the room. Xia Hourui nced at Su Muge and Doctor Chen. From now on, Su Muge, youll treat me with Doctor Chen, do you understand? Su Muge lowered her head. Yes, Your Majesty. Okay. Just as Su Muge was to check Xia Hourui, Doctor Chen suddenly covered his stomach with a painful groan. Ouch, it hurts ... Eunuch Yi raised his eyebrows and could only step forward to support Doctor Chen. Doctor Chen, whats wrong with you? Doctor Chen frowned with his face wrinkled as a dehydrated chrysanthemum. Ouch, please forgive me, Your Majesty. I suddenly had a stomachache. Im afraid Ive got a gastrointestinal problem. Xia Hourui exhaled heavily and said to Su Muge, Go to see Doctor Chen. Yes. Su Muge walked to Doctor Chen who gave a secret re at her. He thought it was well concealed but was still caught sight of by Su Muge. She reached out to take his pulse. Judged from the pulse, his stomach caught a cold indeed as well as a little inmmation. Seeing Su Muge let go of his hand, Xia Hourui asked, Hows he? Your Majesty, Doctor Chen caught a cold, which affected his stomach. Im afraid he has to recuperate for a few days. Hearing the words, Doctor Chen promptly knelt in front of Xia Hourui. Your Majesty, please forgive me. It may be getting cold these days and I havent taken much notice ... Forget it. Stay at home for rest these days ande back when you are better. Doctor Chen kowtowed repeatedly to express his gratitude. Thank you very much, Your Majesty. And then he retreated with the help of two little eunuchs. Since Doctor Chen is unwell, you treat me by yourself. Yes. I took the blood sample of Your Majesty three days ago for research. It has been confirmed that the poison has been in your body for at least half a year. Xia Hourui put on a grave look. Continue. Your daily meals and tea must be carefully examined before being sent to you. If there is any problem, those people wouldnt be fine now. Eunuch Yi also had no idea how Xia Hourui was poisoned; they had paid great attention to many details. In my opinion, wed better find out the root cause of poisoning before detoxifying Your Majesty. Xia Hourui nodded. Ive already had it investigated secretly, but nothing has been found. Su Muge was not surprised by such an answer at all; she had already expected that the man must be somebody to be able to poison Xia Hourui without any notice. Ill start my treatment to Your Majesty from today; I hope you can fully cooperate with me so as to maximize the therapeutic effect. Xia Hourui looked at her with interest. You mean, I should listen to you during this period? Su Muge hurriedly said, No offense, Your Majesty. I just hope youll try your best to cooperate in diet and rest so that you can recover faster. Okay, I promise you. A patients promise to cooperate with the treatment was the best thing for a doctor. Su Muge took out several lists. Here are some recipes of medicated diet for Your Majesty, as well as some notes and my treatment process. Eunuch Yi took it over from Su Muge and handed it to Xia Hourui. After reading it, Xia Houruiughed out loud. Little girl, you are very thoughtful. ording to the procedure you wrote, I shall take a medicated bath for the first three days? Yes. Xia Hourui smiled at Eunuch Yi and threw the list to him. Got it? Hurry to prepare it! Seeing Xia Hourui in a good mood, Eunuch Yi smilingly took it over and went out. Yes. Eunuch Yi went to the Imperial Institute of Medicine in person and asked to brew the medicine ording to the prescription. After everything was done, he supervised the medicated bathwater to be carried into Yangyi Pce. For the first three days, Your Majesty, you need to dredge the meridians and coterals on your body to make detoxification easierter. Since the medicated bath was the only procedure for the first three days, Su Muge left the hall as soon as Xia Hourui came out of the bathtub. Strolling outside the Yangyi Hall, Su Muge looked around in the small garden. It was autumn now, and the falling leaves appeared to be a little bit bleak. But after crossing a semi-circr arch, she suddenly lit up her eyes. The flowers are blooming so gorgeously. Hearing her words, the little eunuch walking ahead said with a smile, Miss Su, the Emperor likes the white orchids beside the bathing pool so much that hell go to see them in person every day. Su Muge slightly nced at the few clusters of orchids without much attention. Miss Su, Miss Su, wait a minute. While Su Muge was following the eunuch out of the Pce, she was stopped halfway by a little pce maid. The little maid ran to her and saluted to her while gasping. Miss Su, its so nice to see you. These days our Princess has been worried about you. She wants to invite you to the hunting party on the 1st day next lunar month. Heres the invitation. While speaking, the little maid put an invitation into Su Muges hand and turned around to take leave of her before she could see it clearly. Su Muge felt the little pce maid quite familiar but just couldnt bring it to mind for a moment. Could she be a maid in the pce of Ninth Princess? Miss Su, its gettingte. The eunuch reminded her in a low voice. Su Muge looked at the setting sun; the Imperial Pce would be locked after sunset, and it would be impossible to get out without a token. Su Muge stopped wondering and epted the invitation. If she didnt want to attend, she could just pretend to be sick on that day. Lets go. Su Muge got on the carriage and returned to Su Mansion. As soon as she got off, two maids greeted her. Pay my respects to you, the eldest Miss. Su Muge looked at them and found they were Su Luns major maids, Sulian and Rouxin. The two wouldnt wait here for no reason; they must have been sent by Su Lun. Whats up? The two were somewhat displeased with Su Muges indifferent attitude, but considering her recent rise in status, they could only reply smilingly, The eldest Miss, Madam Lin is here to thank you. She is in the main hall now apanied by our Madam. Madam Lin is here. Su Muge felt a little surprised but reasonable. After leaving a prescription to Lin Mansion, she hadnt been there for a few days. Yes, My Lord asks you toe over aftering back. Su Muge nodded. I see. Seeing Su Muge carrying the medical kit, Suian reached out to help her carry it but was avoided by Su Muge. Go and call Yueru here. Refused by Su Muge, Sulian revealed some resentment in her eyes. After Rouxin gave her a wink, she went reluctantly to Peachblossom Courtyard to deliver the message. Before they reached the main hall, Yueru ran over out of breath. Miss, you are back. Su Muge felt amused to see her flushed small face and reached out to hand her the medical kit. Wait outside after a while. Yes. As soon as Su Muge arrived outside the main hall, a little maid came in to report. Madam, the eldest Miss is back. An was talking to Madam Lin; hearing this, she said with a smile, Hurry to invite Miss in. Madam Lin has been waiting for her for a while. Ans words sounded to be joking but was actually ming Su Muge for being so impolite to make the guest wait so long. However, Madam Lin was too joyful to care anything about such formalities. Moreover, Su Muge had been treating the Emperor in the Imperial Pce. On entering the hall, Su Muge saw Madam Lin sitting in the guest seat and looking at her with a smile. Seeing Madam Lins expression, she knew that General Lins condition must have improved. Su Muge stepped forward to salute but was immediately stopped by Madam Lin. Its Okay. Dont be over-courteous. Iming here to thank you today. Seeing Madam Lin being so polite to Su Muge, An thought of her perfunctory attitude to her just now, and the smile on her face became a bit stiff. Thanks to Miss Sus help a few days ago, Im much better now. Ie here today to express my gratitude to you. Madam Lin asked her maids to bring in plenty of honorarium gifts as thanks. Su Muge looked at the gifts with a much sincerer smile on her face. Madam Lin, youre being too courteous. After a few chats with Su Muge, Madam was ready to leave. Oh, by the way, I almost forget to say that there is a hunting party every year in the capital. You and your mother havent been there, right? I have an invitation for your mother. Let her join in the fun. While speaking, Madam Lin took an invitation from her maid and handed it to Su Muge. Su Muge looked at the invitation in her hand, which was a little different from the one she received in the Pce. It may not be to go hunting. In this clear and refreshing autumn weather, its also good to go outing for rxation. Su Muge saw Madam Lins kindness and epted the invitation. Thank you very much, Madam. Lin. Seeing Madam Lin giving the invitation to Zhao instead of her, An went so angry that she clenched her hands tightly and pinched her nails into her flesh without feeling any pain. After seeing Madam Lin off, Su Muge returned to Peachblossom Courtyard. Looking at Su Muges fading figure, An suddenly withdrew her smile on her face. Bitch, well see how long you can be so proud! Chapter 78 - Aren’t You Afraid? Chapter 78 Arent You Afraid? Not until Su Muge returned to Peachblossom Courtyard did she take out the two invitations to the hunting party and put them on the table. At first nce, there was no difference between the two invitations, but a closer look revealed that the flowers iid in the lower right corner of the invitations were different. The invitation Madam Lin gave her was with a golden peony flower, but the invitation given to her by the little maid in the Pce was with a lunar white orchid. Miss, these are invitations to the hunting party? Yueru entered the room with tea and said in surprise at the sight of the invitation on the table. You can recognize? Yueru nodded. I saw Yuer of the second Miss show it off a few days ago, thus getting to know about it. Miss, Ive heard from Yuer that this hunting party invitation is extremely rare. Those who could attend are mostly nobles and official families of the capital. Su Muge poured herself a cup of tea without much interest. Is this hunting party aimed at hunting? Not exactly, some madams anddies who dont like running around will gather together to enjoy the scenery and chat. To put it bluntly, it was an obscure blind date. Miss, by that time, you and Madam must be dressed up to impress them! Seeing Yueru almost snorted to express her indignation, Su Muge felt quite amused. The hunting party was to be held at the beginning of next month, which was ten dayster. Her mother could decide by herself whether to attend or not. As for her, she would think about itter. After taking a medicated bath for three days, Xia Hourui hadnt been detoxified, but he was much more spirited and energetic. Su Muge took out the silver needle bag from her medical kit and turned to look at Xia Hourui. For three days, Deputy Director Chen was still unwell, so the following treatment would have to be carried out by Su Muge alone. Your Majesty, please take off your coat so that I can give you an acupuncture treatment. Hearing this, Eunuch Yi stepped forward to help Xia Hourui take off his coat. It will be a little bit sore when the needle is inserted, Your Majesty. Please rx and dont be nervous. Xia Hourui was amused to hear her coaxing tone. Well, I wont be nervous. I give you an acupuncture treatment in order to expel the toxin in your body to your feet. So, your feet would be a little ufortable before detoxification, but it wouldpletely disappear after that. While speaking, Su Muge had inserted the silver needle into the Emperors body. Xia Hourui only felt a slight pain in his neck followed by a tingling, making his muscles suddenly tightened. Your Majesty, please rx. The difort will disappear soon. Her voice was soft but powerful. Xia Hourui slowly rxed his breath and felt much morefortable. The Emperor, who was lying on the bed with his back to Su Muge, couldnt see her technique, but Eunuch Yi, who was standing beside, clearly saw Su Muges urate and skilled operation of needles. In the entire Imperial Pce of the Chu, few doctors could be so proficient in acupuncture. He had heard of Su Muges skilled technique of acupuncture before, but he couldnt believe it until he saw it himself now. In a while, Xia Houruis back was covered with silver needles. Su Muge reached out to wipe off the fine sweat beads on her forehead. Well... As soon as Su Muge turned around, Xia Hourui hummed in pain with his muscles gradually tightened. Your Majesty, whats wrong with you? Seeing this, Eunuch Yi urgently stepped forward and asked, Miss Su, is, is there any problem with the needles? Su Muge frowned. Eunuch Yi, rest assured. Its the first time for the Emperor to expel the toxin out of his blood and bones with needles, so difort is inevitable. Uh! Xia Hourui abruptly bent his back, making some silver needles fall off from his back and some even insert deeper into his flesh and be bent! Your Majesty! What shall I do? Su Muge stepped forward and pulled out the silver needles on Xia Houruis body. Without enough tolerance, as long as he became tense during an acupuncture treatment, his muscles would easily be tightened and his whole body stiffened. It would not only lose therapeutic effect but may also lead to disorder and disharmony of Qi and blood! The silver needles were all pulled out. However, due to his struggle just now, Xia Houruis back had been pricked with several bleeding wounds, which looked scary. Your Majesty, dont scare me! Eunuch Yi was so anxious that his eyes turned red and he looked at Su Muge angrily. Miss Su, what on earth is going on? Su Muge rubbed Xiahouruis Dazhui point with a frown. After a while, Xia Hourui gradually recovered his consciousness. Eunuch Yi hurriedly helped him lean on the soft pillow. Xia Hourui struggled with his sharp eyes falling on Su Muge. Feeling his sharp sight, Su Muge closed her lips tightly and knelt down in front of his bed. Su Muge, how dare you murder me?! I dare not, Your Majesty. You dare not?! What are you doing just now?! Come on ... Your Majesty, the King of Jin asks to see you. Before Xia Hourui could finish his speech, he was interrupted by the voice of the guarding eunuch outside the door. Xia Hourui squinted at Su Muge coldly. Let him in. Yes. Xia Houmo had heard Xia Houruis roar outside the door just now. He entered the room, nced at Su Muge who was kneeling on the ground and saluted the Emperor. Father. Xia Hourui snorted coldly. Youre just in time! Do you know she nearly killed me just now?! He could still clearly recall the feeling of a sudden dizziness in his brain; the feeling of his life being controlled and his powerlessness made Xia Hourui very irritated! Su Muge calmly looked up directly at Xia Houruis angry eyes. I have no intention of murdering you, Your Majesty. Youve just had an acupuncture syncope, which was due to your poor health. You mean I almost fainted just now because Im weak!? Su Muges exnation didnt cool Xia Houruis temper. Xia Houmo nced at Su Muge and found her rather calm and easy. Didnt she know what would happen if she irritated the Emperor? Or did she believe he would definitely save her? Somehow, thetter assumption made Xia Houmo slightly smile. Father, Su Muge is telling the truth. Hearing Xia Houmos words, Xia Hourui looked at him. I wonder when you start to understand medicine. Xia Houmo kept his countenance. In Shunyang prefecture, I was identally injured, and Miss Su also treated me in this way. Hearing this, Xia Hourui slightly relieved his harsh countenance. Is that true? Yes. Su Muge was surprised; when did she treat Xia Houmo in Shunyang prefecture? On the second thought, she guessed that Xia Houmo was just to excuse her, so she didnt think about it anymore. Su Muge, due to King of Jin, Ill believe you again. But if ... if you dare to be disloyal to me, I wont let go of the whole Su Mansion! Xia Houruis turbid eyes were filled with coldness. Su Muge clenched her hands in her sleeves. Your Majesty, Im a doctor that practices medicine, not a fairy who casts magic spells. No matter how skilled the doctor is, he cant cure the disease without the patients cooperation. Oh, you are ming me for not cooperating with you? Su Muge lowered her head silently. You little girl, you are so courageous! In an instant, Su Muge felt that the frozen air in the room had dissipated a lot. Your Majesty, if you cant bear so many needles at a time, Ill use less next time. But in this way, the treatment process will take longer. Hum. Xia Hourui agreed in a low tone. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Since you are here today, dont waste time and start again. Xia Houmo walked to the chair beside and sat down. Su Muge got up, opened her medical kit, took out the cotton cloth and dipped it in alcohol to wipe off the blood on Xia Houruis back. Your Majesty, please rx. Being nervous will only cause acupuncture syncope again. I see. Su Muge disinfected the silver needles and inserted them into the acupuncture points on Xia Houruis neck. Perhaps having been mentally prepared this time, Xia Hourui felt it not so ufortable as before; and Su Muge only used one-third of the needles. Looking at Su Muge, Xia Houmo found her serious look a bit interesting. After thest silver needle was inserted and seeing that Xia Hourui had no adverse reaction, Su Muge secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After an hour, Su Muge came out of Yangyi Pce. Being able to breathe the air outside, she felt so lucky. Why? Are you scared? Xia Houmo followed her out of Yangyi Pce and couldnt help smiling to see her being in a daze. Su Muge came to her sense and elerated her pace to get farther away from Yangyi Pce. Havent you ever been afraid, Your Royal Highness? It was widely known that assisting the Emperor was like apanying a tiger and the Emperors mind was the hardest to predict. What to be afraid of? Su Muge realized that he was a terrifying man himself; how could he have the same feelings as her! The two walked all the way to the Pce gate. Once again, Su Muge was embarrassed to find that there was no carriage outside the Pce to send her back! After getting on his horse, Xia Houmo saw Su Muge standing outside the Pce gate with her lips pursed angrily and felt much more joyful. Donglin, go to ride my carriage here. Donglin looked at Su Muge and hurriedly went away. As Su Muge was depressed to walk through this avenue, a carriage passed her slowly. She stepped aside to give way, but the carriage stopped beside her. Donglin smiled. His Royal Highness asked me to send you back home. Miss Su, get on the carriage. Su Muge looked up and found the carriagepletely ck with a sign of King of Jin Mansion outside. There was nothing special about it from its appearance. Considering that the rtionship between Xia Houmo and her was just taking advantage of each other, she felt no need to be so polite! Then Su Muge stepped on the pedal and got into the carriage. Thank you for taking the trouble. Su Muge lifted the door curtain to get into the carriage; as soon as she entered, she smelled a faint aroma of tea. There was nothing special about this carriage looking from the outside, but the hidden beauty inside was extraordinarily exceptional. The wool carpet under her feet was fine white and soft, making her feel like stepping on cotton. There was also a small tea table with a tea set on it; the fragrance of tea should havee from the teapot. Just as Su Muge took the innermost seat and reached out to pour herself a cup of tea, the door curtain was suddenly lifted, and a tall and slender figure came in. At the sight of him, Su Muge froze her hand which was holding the teapot. Chapter 79 - The Hunting Party

Chapter 79 The Hunting Party

Su Muge stared at Xia Houmo who directly sat down in the carriage. After sitting down, Xia Houmo looked towards her. Since you like this jade porcin teapot patterned with birds paying homage to the phoenix so much, Ill give it to you. Su Muge looked down and found she was holding the teapot tightly as if she was reluctant to let it go. She put the teapot back onto the table embarrassedly. Didnt you just ride away? Why did hee back?! Xia Houmo took the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. The weather is getting colder and I suddenly feel like riding the carriage. Su Muge nodded. In the narrow space of the carriage, she always felt overwhelmed by the breath of Xia Houmo. Seeing her sitting in the corner like a kitten, Xia Houmo felt like teasing her. Have you received the invitation to the hunting party? The hunting party was the topic Su Muge had heard most frequently these days. Your Royal Highness will also attend the hunting party, right? Xia Houmo didnt reply but asked, Do you want me to go? Uh... It was really hard to chat with him; Su Muge felt that she had to be on her guard to deal with him. Your Royal Highness is brave and unmatched; numerous unmarried youngdies hope to see you at the hunting party. Xia Houmo raised the corner of his lips and looked at her with a faint smile. Su Muge felt slightly awkward to be watched by him, but fortunately, the carriage stopped at this time. Miss Su, here you are. Su Muge lifted the door curtain and jumped down without even stepping on the pedal like a runaway. Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness. Please excuse my departure. Xia Houmo lifted the curtain slightly and watched her petite figure gradually disappear at the gate of Su Mansion, with a flicker of a smile in his dark ck eyes. Your Royal Highness, Second Princes men havent given up yet and have been wandering around the gold mine. Im afraid that he will take actions. Zuoqiu rode a horse to the carriage and whispered to the window. They had made great efforts to conceal the gold mine they previously discovered. Now that the gold mine had been half-exploited, it was impossible to stop at this time. In the carriage, Xia Houmo put on a dark and gloomy look. How long will it take to finish exploiting the gold mine? At least one month. This gold mine was not veryrge, so they could finish by the end of next month at the fastest speed. Second brother has been busy running about for a long time, and its time for him to rest for a while. Hearing his words, Zuoqiu knew his meaning very well in his heart. Yes, Ill arrange it right away. On the other side, Su Muge went back to Peachblossom Courtyard and couldnt calm down until she drank up two cups of hot water. Holy shit, every time she met Xia Houmo, she was in a state of embarrassment. Miss, the porter Li Ping said that a young man named Cheng Ran came to see you two hours ago. Li Ping found his words quite reliable and let him wait outside. Cheng Ran was the boy Su Muge had rescued on the street before. When she left, she told him to find her in Su Mansion after his brother got better. Take him to the small garden. Yes. Su Muge changed to a casual moon-white peony-patterned wide-sleeved long dress without a belt and embellished her long hair with a in jade hairpin. She asked Yueru to cut her bangs to cover the birthmarks in the corners of her eyes. At first nce, she looked like ordinary people. When Su Muge arrived at the small garden, Cheng Ran had been waiting outside the gazebo in the garden with Xinche. The eldest Miss. The eldest Miss Su, pay my respects to you. Seeing Su Mugeing, the two bowed to salute. Cheng Ran wore a neat steel-gray robe today which was clean and refreshing but had been faded. Su Muge knew that it might be the best robe of this child. Su Muge walked into the gazebo and sat down, asking Yueru and other maids to retreat and guard outside. The gazebo was open on all sides, exposing the situation inside clearly. But with a clear conscience, she kept a distance with Cheng Ran so as not to be seen and discussed. Is your brother getting better? Miss, thank you very much for treating my younger brother. He has been much better these days. Your brothers illness is caused by long-term malnutrition. He will be fine after careful nursing in the future. Rest assured. Miss Su, you have cured my brothers illness, so you are my benefactor. Im willing to do my best to serve you. I do need your help now. But you must think about it clearly; your freedom and life will be controlled in the future. Now I give you another chance to regret; if you leave now, Ill just regard my good deed as to umte merits. Cheng Ran knelt down with a firm look. I, Cheng Ran, will not regret. Okay, then sign it. Su Muge took out a servitude indenture. Cheng Ran didnt hesitate too much and directly pressed his fingerprint. Su Muge asked Yueru to collect the servitude indenture and put 50 Liang on the table. Take it and help me find five to ten innocent and clever but homeless children about ten years old. Boys and girls are all right. After that, Ill tell you what to do next. Cheng Ran asked no more and took the 50 Liang solemnly. In his view, it was because Su Muge trusted him that she would give him so much money for his first task. Therefore, he must do his best to get things done. Miss, rest assured, Ill get things done. Thank you. Take this money and buy some delicious food for your younger brother as well as some clothes for yourself. Its getting cold now. Dont catch a cold. Cheng Ran felt that he had been indebted to Su Muge and couldnt ept any more money. But at the thought of his sick and thin younger brother, he took the money with red and tearful eyes. Thank you, Miss. After Cheng Ran left, Yueru and Su Muge took a walk in the small garden. Miss, what are you doing so mysteriously? Of course to achieve something great! But it was only a start now, so she didnt intend to tell them for the time being. Su Muge smiled yfully. Want to know? Yueru nodded. Its a secret! After finishing, Su Muge promptly ran into Peachblossom Courtyard. Yueru realized that she was fooled and stamped her feet. Miss, you are so naughty! Having treated Xia Hourui for half a month, Su Muge had expelled the toxin in his body to his legs now. Xia Houruis spirit was obviously much better than before. Eunuch Yi, holding a bowl of medicine, walked into Yangyi Pce. He looked at Xia Hourui, who was sitting on the couch, and said gently, Your Majesty, its time to take medicine. Xia Hourui put down the memorial in his hand, took the bowl and drank up the medicine without taking a look at it. Eunuch Yi hurriedly handed him sweetmeat, but Xia Hourui shook his head. I havent been so energetic for a long time. Eunuch Yiughed. Your Majestysplexion is getting better and better day by day, so it wont take long for you to fully recover. Let me congratte you in advance. Xia Houruiughed. My old sport, you only picked some nice words to say. Your Majesty, the hunting party is about toe. Last year, you didnt attend because of your physical difort. Do you want to join in the fun this year? Eunuch Yi handed him some warm water and asked tentatively. Hunting party... Xia Hourui thought about it for a moment with a frown. Yeah, I heard that Second Prince had brought some fierce leopards and tigers back from the west this year, iming to hunt them all. Hearing this, Xia Hourui became a little interested. Well, I havent exercised for so long. Im going to join in the fun this time. Okay, Ill have everything prepared. Its only three days before the hunting party. Go ahead. ... Three dayster, the hunting party was opened. All the officials and children of noble families in the capital got up early and put on neat riding suits, ready for departure. The invitations to the hunting party were issued by the imperial court. Officials of a Grade-3 official title or higher ranks would receive five invitations, one for the official himself and the rest for his wife and children. Officials of a Grade-4 official title or lower ranks would only have three invitations. The aristocrats of noble families had their own personal invitation. Su Lun knew that both Su Muge and Zhao had invitations, so he gave the other two invitations to An and Su Jingwen. This hunting party was said to go hunting, but its deeper connotation was known to all. So as early as a month ago, the young masters anddies had started to prepare; everyone wished to be the limelight at the hunting party. Su Muge didnt want to join in the fun at first, but Zhao looked so excited about the party that she could only go with her. Before dawn, Su Muge was wakened up by Yueru. Miss, this is the riding suit our Madam personally made for you. Hurry to put it on. It must look good on you. Su Muge felt a little helpless about the fiery red riding suit. Her mother always felt her dressing too in without youthful vigor, so this time she specially made her a very eye-catching riding suit. She intended to keep low-key, but with only one riding suit, she had no choice but to wear it; otherwise, she had to wear an informal dress. She didnt care of course, but Su Lun and her mother wouldnt allow her to do so. After dressing up, Su Muge stood in front of the bronze mirror. After a period of nursing and adjusting, her physical condition was much better than before and even herplexion was gradually bing ruddy and rosy. Now she looked much more vigorous and vibrant. Miss, you are so beautiful. Xinche admired. Su Muge looked at herself in the bronze mirror; if the birthmark in the corner of her eye was ignored, she was beautiful indeed and was very suitable for bright colors. Yueru, fetch me the rouge. Miss, you want to put on makeup? Ill go right away. Yueru was delighted; it was so nice to see Miss willing to dress herself up! After getting the rouge, Su Muge dipped it on her face with her fingers. Seeing her only covering her birthmark, Yueru felt a little anxious and attempted to help her put makeup on her whole face. Miss, may I help you? Su Muge replied without a blink. No. After a quarter, Su Muge finished her makeup. She cleaned her fingers with a handkerchief and turned to look at Yueru and other maids with a smile. How about it? Does it look good? Mi, Miss, your, your face ... Miss, what, what is on your face? Chapter 80 - Good Luck

Chapter 80 Good Luck

When Su Muge and Zhao walked out of the door, Su Lun and An had already got into the carriage. Without many carriages in Su Mansion, Su Muge and Zhao could only sit in a carriage. The hunting party could be said to be an annualrge-scale event in the noble circle in the capital. Every mansion with invitations must gather outside the Pce gate and set off for the hunting field outside the city in a unified formation. On the way from the capital to the outskirts of the city, there would be an activity of scattering copper coins and allmon people present could pick them up. Su Luns official rank wasnt high, so his carriages could only follow behind the carriages of those noble families. Miss, the Emperor will attend the hunting party this year. Xin, who was following the carriage outside, approached the curtain and whispered. Su Muge came out this time with two maids, Xin and Xinche, and left Yueru in Peachblossom Courtyard. After all, she couldnt rest assured to leave Wenmo alone at home. Last year, the Emperor didnt attend due to physical difort. This year, after your treatment, the Emperor was able toe to the hunting party. Miss, youre really amazing. Taozhi smiled on the other side. Whether the Emperor attended the hunting party or not and its reason were not allowed to be discussed by them. Zhao was also very worried about Su Wenmo, so she left Meihua at home to take care of him and brought Hehua and Taozhi out with her. Taozhi, dont talk nonsense! Hearing Taozhis words, Hehua promptly interrupted and reproached her. Hehua had been Zhaos major maid now. In spite of her hot temper, she was more stable and steadier than Taozhi. Being scolded by Hehua, Taozhi dared not utter a word. Su Muge slightly lifted the curtain and looked out; the whole road was covered with carriages. Pay attention to your words and deeds. Dont make unnecessary troubles because of your loose tongues. Hearing her words, the maids all bowed to apologize. After about half an hour, the carriages in the front finally moved on. Su Muge put down the curtain and sat quietly in the carriage. Mumu, what do you think I should do in a while? I cant do anything... Zhao said a little awkwardly. She decided to attend the hunting party out of the consideration that Su Muge had been at a marriageable age and she wanted to look for a good family for her. She didnt care how noble his family was; she just hoped to find a in and honest man. But after all, she had been staying in the small courtyard of Su Mansion all year round and had not seen many strangers, let alone participating in such arge-scale event. Thinking that she would face those aristocrats she could never meet in the past, she felt extremely nervous with her whole body stiffened. Mother, just imagine that you are drinking afternoon tea in our courtyard. If someone talks to you, just respond. Its just a party and youre not required to have any skills. Su Muge moved to sit beside Zhao and held her hand whileforting her gently. She had expected that Zhao would be embarrassed about this kind of asion. When her mother said she wanted toe, she was a little surprised at first; but since her mother took the initiative to fit into this circle, she had no reason to discourage her. It was the first time for Zhao to appear in front of so many people, so she could easily get nervous and lose face. Therefore, Su Muge made up her mind to stay with Zhao after a while so as not to discourage her enthusiasm for socializing in the future. Not long after, Su Muge heard a noise outside; it should be scattering copper coins. Su Muge hadnt seen such a lively scene for a long time and was also a little excited in her heart. She secretly lifted the curtain and looked at themon people on both sides of the street who were excitedly catching the coins. Miss, hurry to put down the curtain, or youll be seen. Seeing that Su Muges face was half-exposed, Xinche hurriedly reached out to put down the curtain. Su Muge shrugged and leaned on the carriage with her eyes closed for a rest. Xia Houmo, as themander-in-chief of the imperial guards, had to guard the Emperor at all times to ensure his safety. Xia Hourui, in a bright yellow dragon robe, sat in a carriage surrounded by floating gauze. Looking at the excited people below, he put on a cheerful look on his face. Concubine Qin, with the Emperors divine grace, sat next to Xia Hourui. Seeing Xia Hourui in a good mood, she said with a smile, The Kingdom of Chu was so prosperous under the rule of Your Majesty. Every emperor wanted his country to be more prosperous and powerful, including Xia Hourui. Fathersplexion is getting better and better. Ive brought several leopards back from the westtely, and Im afraid they will soon beg for your mercy under your arrow. Xia Houkun rode to Xia Houruis carriage and raised his voice. Xia Hourui hadnt had such a refreshing feeling for a long time and was eager to get into the fight. Haha, well said! Xia Houmo was riding his horse on the other side of the carriage and couldnt help ncing at the tail of the queue. The hunting party was held at the Imperial Hunting Field on the outskirts of the city. It covered an area of tens of thousands of acres and was connected to a mountain. The hunting partysted for two days, and everyone would take a rest in the Imperial Vi at night. After a buttock-numbing journey, they finally reached the destination. Madam, Miss, someone in the front came to tell us that, we should take a rest in the shed, and the hunting party will start after lunch. Xinche lifted the door curtain and helped Su Muge and Zhao get off. On getting out of the carriage, Su Muge sensed a malicious sight and looked up to meet Su Jingwens eyes. Su Jingwen didnt expect Su Muge to look at her suddenly and directly met Su Muges eyes before she could look away. Su Jingwen stood still with her eyes fell uncontrobly on Su Muges face, to be more precise, on her eyes. Su Jingwen reluctantly raised the corner of her lips. Sister, what is painted on your eyes? So beautiful! Su Muges expression was faint, and she helped Zhao. Nothing special. Just my causal painting. Su Jingwens voice was loud enough to attract a few youngdies around to look towards her. With exquisite facial features and an extraordinary elegant temperament, Su Muge was really eye-catching in her fiery red riding suit. The painting on her face is really beautiful. Pretty indeed, but its just too exaggerative. Seeing that Su Muge had entirely oupeted her, Su Jingwen was irritated. However, she didnt put on a hostile look towards Su Muge. The eldest sister, the hunting party wont start until afternoon. Lets take a rest in the shed first. Su Lun and An had already been sitting in the shed. Seeing theming in, An hurriedly arranged people to serve them. Sister, will you go hunting in a while? An asked Zhao with a smile while offering her a pastry. Zhao suddenly became nervous. I cant hunt. So, I may not go. An perceived Zhaos nervousness andforted her, Sister, dont be nervous. I cant either. Lets wait on the viewing tform. My Lord said that the Emperor is going to hunt tigers and leopards today. We may have leopard meat for dinner tonight. The lunch was sent uniformly by the imperial court. After lunch and before they could take a nap, they were told that the hunting party was to start. As an official to attend the party, Su Lun had already left the shed and headed forward. Su Muge and all were also taken to the female waiting area. The eldest sister, do you want to go hunting? There was a hunting field specially encircled for women who wanted to hunt. Su Muge had heard from Yueru that a huntingpetition for women would also be organized every year, but she didnt intend to participate. Are you going? Su Jingwen lifted her chin. Of course, I have promised my mother to hunt two rabbits for her to make gloves. Then let me congratte you in advance. While speaking, Su Muge helped Zhao sit aside. Wheres Su Muge? Why hasnt shee yet? Before Su Muge could sit down, she heard a rather harsh voice. Everyone looked up and saw Eighth Princess Xia Houyin in a bright red hunting suiting here on a horse. Behind her were several women who were also wearing hunting suits and carrying arrows on the back. Seeing Su Muge sitting above, Xia Houyin raised her voice, Su Muge, what are you doing sitting there? Hurry up! Thepetition is to start. Do you want me to go up and invite you? Su Muge frowned slightly; Xia Houyin seemed to have been well-prepared. I have no idea what you mean, Your Royal Highness. I havent promised you to attend anypetition? Hearing her words, Xia Houyin sneered. No promise? You epted my invitation to the hunting party. How dare you deny? Miss Su, you epted the invitation from Eighth Princess? Madam Lin, in a purplish-red riding suit, unknowingly approached Su Muge from behind and asked. Hearing this, Su Muge suddenly realized that the invitation she had received in the Pce was actually sent by Xia Houyin. Unfortunately, she was too careless and thought it was sent by Xia Houxi! Miss Su, you may not know that princes and princesses all have several invitations and whoever has received their invitation is to join his or her hunting team. As long as they go to the hunting field, the invited must apany them. So that was it! What if I dont go? She didnt think Xia Houyin had any good intention to invite her. Madam Lin frowned slightly. Miss Su, if you dont go, you must find someone to rece you, or youll be driven out of the hunting field... To be driven out of the hunting field in front of everyone in the capital was really shameful indeed. Su Muge narrowed her eyes slightly. I see. Thank you for reminding me, Madam Lin. Zhao had no idea what was going on and looked at Su Muge worriedly. Mumu, what ... whats going on? Su Muge helped Zhao sit down. Nothing, Eighth Princess asked me to go hunting with her. Hunting? You, you cant even ride a horse. How can you hunt? Hearing her words, Zhao was even more worried. Mother, when I went to Lin Mansion to treat Madam Lin, she had taught me to ride a horse. Is, is this really okay? Seeing this, Madam Lin held Zhaos arms and said with a smile, Madam Su, rest assured. Miss Su is just going to have fun with the princesses and there is nothing to worry about. After finishing speaking, she gave Su Muge a soothing look and signaled her to hurriedly deal with Xia Houyin and others. Thank you, Madam. Go ahead. Looking at Su Muges receding figure, Su Jingwen couldnt help revealing an evil smile of sess. When she looked at Xia Houyin, she put on an even prouder expression. Su Muge, good luck! Chapter 81 - Life and Death Tribulation

Chapter 81 Life and Death Tribtion

Xia Houyin revealed a hint of anger in her eyes while watching Su Muge approaching slowly. Only after getting close did Su Muge notice that her riding suit was much simr to Xia Houyins. Except for the same color of bright red, their matching belts looked almost the same. Such a coincidence! Su Muge didnt care, but Xia Houyin was unhappy. Especially when she saw the pattern of peacock tail on the corner of Su Muges eyes, she couldnt help bing jealous. Besides your ugly face, youre even scarier with that kind of disgusting thing on your eyes. Only you Su Muge can do this! Su Muge didnt want to argue with her. I dare not to scare Your Royal Highness with my ugly face. Please excuse my departure. Seeing that Su Muge really wanted to leave, Xia Houyin was in a sulk. Su Muge, do you want to be driven out of the hunting field? Come back quickly! Only then did Su Muge stop. Xia Houyin asked to lead a horse to Su Muge. Su Muge found the horse was not as strong as Xia Houyins but it was quite docile, so she pulled the rein and mounted the horse. Su Muge followed them to the entrance of the Womens Hunting Field, where a group of people was already waiting there. Xia Houyin stopped in front of the group and looked at the headed woman in a dark blue riding suit, Yun Shuyao, how would you like topete with me this year? Yun Shuyao, the eldest daughter of Princess Linghua, was titled Infanta Jiaoyue. Princess Linghua was the youngest daughter of the Emperors mother and was quite favored by her. After the Emperor ascended the throne, he was also very fond of this sister. Therefore, the status of Infanta Jiaoyue and that of Eighth Princess were evenly matched. This year, there is a sika deer with horns in the hunting field. The sika deer is vigorous and nimble, so whoever can hunt the sika deer before dark will win. Okay, thats it! Lets go! The sika deer is ours! Xia Houyin raised the horsewhip in her hand and rushed towards the hunting field. Su Muge took her time and slowly entered the hunting field behind them. Although the womens hunting field was norger than that of the mens, it still looked boundless with forest, in which most of the preys were hiding. After entering the hunting field, the two groups dispersed. There were seven people on the side of Su Muge. At this time, Xia Houyin, who was running at the front, suddenly stopped. Su Muge,e to find the deer with me. And the rest of you, go to find it in groups. After you find it, find a way to drive it here. Okay. Other people dispersed after hearing the order, leaving only Su Muge and Xia Houyin. Su Muge wondered what Xia Houyin wanted to do. Xia Houyin nced at Su Muge silently and rode the horse directly into the forest. Su Muge still followed behind her without any haste. Xia Houyin didnt stop until she entered deep in the forest. Su Muge had kept a certain distance with Xia Houyin just in case. Suddenly, Xia Houyin paused for a while and then rode towards Su Muge. Su Muge, are you curious about why I ask you to follow me? Su Muge raised her eyebrows and didnt reply. Xia Houyin didnt seem to want her answer and looked at Su Muges face with a sneer. Because Im eager to see you so tortured that youd rather die! After finishing her words, Xia Houyin suddenly reached out and pushed towards Su Muge. Su Muge was unexpectedly pushed backward by Xia Houyin and almost fell off the horse. But it was just the beginning; Xia Houyin drew the dagger on her waist and stabbed into the eyes of the horse that Su Muge was riding. The horse didnt dodge the dagger and was directly stabbed by Xia Houyin. Then it stomped its hooves in pain and lifted its body high. Ah! Even though Su Muge immediately held the horseback, she was thrown out fiercely. Xia Houyin lifted her chin and looked at Su Mugecently. Su Muge, the show hasnt started yet! It wont take long before you and your mother disappearpletely in the capital, Haha...! After she finished speaking, she hurriedly raised her whip and turned around to get out of the forest. With a sullen face, Su Muge got up with one hand covering the other that had been hurt. A gust of wind blew and the trees in the forest were rustling. Su Muge frowned slightly to find that a ck suddenly fell from the sky and covered her. Haha, catch the turtle in the urn! Several ck shadows jumped down from the trees and looked at Su Muge in the with a wicked look. Su Muge drew the dagger on her waist and wanted to cut the, but no matter how she cut it, the was not damaged at all. The headed tall man said with a smile, Dont waste your energy. This was specially made by me. Even if your dagger is damaged, my wont be broken! Hearing his words, Su Muge clenched the dagger in her hand and reached for something on her waist but failed. Damn it! The powder she brought had been lost! My brothers, what are you waiting for? Come on! At the next moment, Su Muge only felt her sight dim and a pungent smell at the tip of her nose. She held her breath quickly, but she felt increasingly dizzy and soon lost her consciousness. Outside the hunting field, Zhao sat on the chair in anxiety and looked at the entrance of the hunting field from time to time. Seeing this, Madam Lin could onlyfort her with patience. Madam Lin, what are you doing sitting there? Havent you promised to go hunting? Ady in an apricot riding suit stepped over and pulled Madam Lin away. Madam Lin took a look at Zhao worriedly. I feel a little ufortable today, so Im not going. Thedy nced at Zhao and said with a smile, Madam Lin is so kind-hearted. If so, let thisdy go with us. Madam Lin patted thedy. What are you talking about? Madam Su cannot hunt. Forget it, Ill go with you. After talking, Madam Lin turned to Zhao. Madam Su, if you feel tired, go back and have a rest. Zhao nodded gently. Thank you, Madam Lin. Enjoy yourself. Seeing that the people present were all talking with each other, Madam Lin felt that there should be no problem, so she left with thedy. Oh, someone seems to have been lifted out of the hunting field. Would she be injured? There should be no beasts on the womens hunting fields, but who knows if there will be an omission? Whats so strange? The hunting field is so big that its normal for a beast hiding in the dark. Zhao, who had already been anxious, suddenly stood up in fright and grabbed Taozhis hand with a pale face. Taozhi, lets, lets go and have a look. Come on. Taozhi was also worried. Dont worry, Madam. It wont be the eldest Miss ... Hearing her mentioning Su Muge, Zhao almost couldnt hold back her tears. Hurry! Hurry up! An who was sitting behind Zhao seemed not to have seen Zhao leaving and continued chatting with thedies around her with a smile. ... Su Muge felt her head hurt so much as if it had been run over by a carriage. Feeing the extreme coldness, she gradually woke up and recalled what had happened before. She struggled to get up, but she was too weak to exert ant strength. She looked around; it was dim all around, only with the faint light shining through the cracks in the old wooden door. Su Muge opened her mouth and tried to yell, but her voice was so weak that she couldnt even hear herself clearly. Suddenly, a series of footsteps came from outside and the wooden door was soon pushed open. The men who had caught her walked in with a wicked smile. Oh, the beauty finally woke up. Su Muge stared at them coldly. The headed man crouched down and raised her chin. Well, the face is really pretty, and the painting on the face looks so vivid. I wonder what the beauty tastes like. Boss, waste no time. Just go ahead. Well have to go back to report on our mission in a while! A fat man said impatiently. You are so boring. After the man finished his words, he held Su Muge up from the ground and threw her on the only wooden bed in the room. Little Beauty, it is shabby here, so youll have to endure it temporarily. The manughed evilly, reached out to grab Su Muges hands, and stuffed a pill into her mouth. Su Muge was proficient in pharmacology and knew exactly what it was as soon as she tasted the pill! Damn it! Su Muge took a deep breath and tried to spit out the pill, but was forced to swallow down by the man. Does it taste good? Dont be afraid. There will be better things in a while. But for a moment, Su Muge felt a tingling pain in her body, as if thousands of daggers had been stabbed into her body at the same time. Uh... She curled up, gritting her teeth tightly to prevent herself from making a sound. Its weird. Is there anything wrong? Seeing Su Muges ufortable and paleplexion, the man turned to look at his men in confusion. Boss, did, did you feed her the wrong pill? The headed man shook his head; how could he have any other pill? Then, what shall we do? Shall, shall we continue? The headed man was also puzzled; they were told to torture this little beauty, but the people behind didnt ask them to kill her. Uh! Su Muge felt muscle cramp all over her body, which was so painful that she wished to pass out. But the more pain she had, the soberer she was. Ah!! Boss, she, shes bleeding from her seven orifices! The fat man was horrified. The headed man was startled and looked back, only to see Su Muges pale face covered with blood. Quick! Run! What are you waiting for? Run! The men rushed out of the wooden house hurriedly, leaving Su Muge lying there covered with blood. After those men left, a ck silhouette came out from the darkness. Under the sunlight, the dagger in his hand reflected a dazzling cold light. He walked into the house, looked at the motionless Su Muge, and raised the dagger high! Chapter 82 - Unbelievable

Chapter 82 Unbelievable

All of you go elsewhere to find the leopard. Yes. After entering the hunting field, Xia Hourui ordered the officials to disperse, leaving only ten people to follow him. Xia Houmo and Xia Houkun followed Xia Hourui into the forest. Father, look, its a leopard! Xia Houkun pointed forward. Xia Hourui followed his line of sight and saw a leopard creeping in the grass. Judging from the gesture of the leopard, it was also waiting for a hunting opportunity. Xia Hourui stretched the bow in his hand to its utmost and aimed at the leopard which slowly looked towards him. Just as the arrow in Xia Houruis hand was about to be shot, the leopard suddenly rushed deep into the forest. Hurry up! Disperse to encircle and catch it! Xia Hourui was immediately interested and let everyone chase after the leopard. Xia Houkun rushed to the front, appearing to be the most earnest one. Father, rest assured, Ill drive it out! From beginning to end, Xia Houmo had always been following Xia Hourui to protect his safety. Xia Hourui looked at Xia Houmo with a smile. Its rare for you toe out. You dont have to stay with me. Get into the forest and help me catch the leopard. I must protect your safety, father. Xia Hourui deliberately put on a sullen face. Do as I said. No rebuttal. This is an imperial edict. Xia Houmo kept his countenance and rode his horse towards the forest. Xia Hourui also went on searching for the leopard in high spirits. Suddenly, a heavy wheeze came from the forest. Xia Hourui brightened up his eyes and asked the three guards behind him to slow down and move slowly towards the sound source. The closer they went, the stronger the smell became. Your Majesty, its a ck bear! A guard behind suddenly changed his face. The beasts in this hunting field were all very wild, which were even more dangerous than the leopard. Your Majesty, be careful. Let me take a look first. However, their movements had rmed the ck bear in the forest. Before Xia Hourui and others could retreat, a ck bear roared and stood up, frightening their horses to death. Protect the Emperor! Protect the Emperor! Several men fell off from their horses and run away in panic. But how could they out-run the ck bear? Hurry up! Take the Emperor away! A guard pulled out the sword in his hand to stop the ck bear. However, the ck bear was so hungry that it roared and pped the guard. Ah! In an instant, the guards face was badly mutted and blurred with flesh and blood; and even his eyes popped out. Xia Hourui had also gone to battlefield before and was still calm at this time. Scatter in all directions! Another guard had sent a signal, so reinforcements would be here soon. However, they didnt expect there to be more than one ck bear! Seeing a ck bear crawling out from the other side of the forest, Xia Hourui secretly regretted to have made Xia Houmo leave him. Hurry up! Protect the Emperor to climb up the tree! Two guards took Xia Hourui to a tree. Xia Hourui threw down the bow and arrow in his hand to climb up the tree. But how would the ck bear give them such a chance? The ck bear ran out from behind with a roar and rushed towards Xia Hourui. It raised its paw high and hit towards Xia Houruis back. Father, be careful! Just at the very moment, a figure sprang out quickly and protected Xia Hourui from behind. Ah! The figure was pped heavily on the ground. Xia Hourui turned around and found the bear paw wasing again. Just as it was about to fall on Xia Hourui... Your Majesty! In a sh, the ck bear was roaring in pain. Ouch! The ck bear attacking Xia Hourui fell heavily to the ground, with a cold arrow in its paw. Xia Houmo rushed over and kicked on the nose of another ck bear. The ck bear let out an angry roar and rushed towards Xia Houmo. With a calm countenance, Xia Houmo stretched the bow in his hand to its utmost and shot the arrow when the ck bear was within ten steps away from him. With a crisp sound of the air, the arrow was shot into the ck bears third eye area. The ck bear which was as tall as one and a half man suddenly stiffened and fell to the ground. Protect the Emperor! A group of guards rushed over, encircled the two ck bears, and poked them to death. Xia Hourui also came down from the tree with the help of guards. Father, Imte. With cold sweat on his forehead, Xia Hourui looked very pale but still calm after all. Hurry! Hurry to check Second Prince! How is he? Just now he saw it clearly that the person who protected him from the deadly bear paws was Xia Houkun. The guard had gone to check on Xia Houkuns injury. Xia Houkun was half lying on the ground with his back blurred with flesh and blood, and even his bones were exposed in some parts of his body. Xia Hourui frowned, Hurry! Send Second Prince out. Call the imperial doctors. Go! Looking at the dead ck bears, Xia Houmo put on a stern and sullen look. Donglin. Yes. Go to check why these two ck bears would appear here. The beasts in the hunting field were said to be unrestrained, but the Emperor was hunting here, after all, so everyone took it seriously not to let any beast get close to Xia Hourui. So the ck bears must have been deliberately released. Everyone was clear about this matter but wouldnt reveal it straightforward. The two ck bears were so close to Xia Hourui, which was really suspicious. Second Prince protected the Emperor from the bear paws and was badly injured, which soon spread among the people at the hunting party. Seeing that Second Prince was lifted out, Concubine Qin was almost scared to death. Due to this ident, the hunting party could only be temporarily suspended, and Second Prince would also be sent to the Imperial Vi for medical treatment. Those who were willing to stay could continue hunting, and those who were tired could also go back to the vi with them. With such an ident, nobody had the mood to go hunting. Even if they were unwilling to go back to the vi empty-handed, they dared not continue wandering in the hunting field. Both Hehua and Xinche failed to enter the hunting field and could only wait in the shed. Seeing the people leaving one after another, they anxiously stretched their necks to look for their Madam and Miss. So strange! I find the people over there are all gone. Why havent the eldest Madam and the eldest Misse out yet? Lets go to ask someone. Im always a little worried. As soon as they walked out of the shed, Xin ran over breathlessly. Oh no, the eldest Madam, the eldest Madam has disappeared! Upon hearing it, they suddenly put on a serious look. Dont worry, Xin. Finish your words. Xin took a breath and retold what happened before. The eldest Madam was afraid that the injured person would be the eldest Miss, so she went to have a look with Taozhi. I was sote to get there that I couldnt find the eldest Madam or the eldest Miss. What, what shall we do? Both Xinche and Hehua went pale after hearing this. Hehua tried her best to stay calm and said, Dont worry! Now that they have disappeared, its of no help to be anxious. Xinche, you go to look for them with me. And Xin Lan, you go to ask if anyone has seen the eldest Madam. Xin and Xinche nodded. Okay. As soon as Hehua and Xinche ran to the womens hunting field, Xia Houyin and others rushed out on horses. Xia Houyin grabbed an imperial guard with an anxious look and screamed in a shrill voice, Oh no, Miss Su is taken away by the beast. Hurry, go and save her! Hearing this, Hehua and Xinche were so frightened that they were almost stumbled. What did you say? There suddenly came a low voice. Xia Houyin looked up and found Xia Houmo who had juste out of the hunting field on the other side. I said Su Muge was taken away by the beast, and I dont know if she is dead or alive now... Xia Houmo suddenly tightened the reins in his hand. Where did she disappear? Just in the hunting field ... Before Xia Houyin could finish, Xia Houmo had been out of her sight. Xia Houmo rode into the hunting field and sent a signal into the sky. In a while, two figures appeared behind him. Where is she? The two men kneeled to confess. Your Royal Highness, please forgive our ipetence. After following Miss Su into the hunting field, we suddenly got entangled by someone. After we got rid of him, Miss Su had disappeared. Xia Houmo narrowed his dark eyes and sensed a hint of danger. Send more men to find her! Yes. When Xia Houmo rode his horse into the depths of the forest, a horse out of control suddenly rushed out. Xia Houmo flew forward to stop the horse and found its eyes stabbed. Xia Houmo fixed his sight on a small purse on the saddle. The purse was embroidered with an orchid. It was really Su Muges! ... Ssh! (The sound of water) The biting chill made Su Muge wake up with a shock. She opened her eyes weakly and felt the dim light still. She pinched her finger pulp. Well, it was still painful. It turned out that she was still alive... In the wooden house, as soon as the man put the pill into her mouth, she knew she was in danger. Because it was a highly toxic pill! Awake? Su Muge strenuously rolled her eyes and finally fixed her sight on the figure sitting on the chair with his back to her. Who are you? The man smiled in a low tone, seeming to think her question extremely stupid. It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is that you are still alive. Su Muge breathed weakly; after waking up, her sense of pain gradually awakened as well, making her too painful to speak. What do you want to do? I heard that your medical skills are very excellent, so I wanted to see if you can also save yourself now that you can save others. The poison in your body would kill you after twenty hours. Its up to you whether you can survive or not. Haha... After finishing his words, the man got up from the chair and slowly turned around. Standing against the light, he gradually walked towards her. When Su Muge clearly saw his pair of shoes patterned with auspicious clouds and dragons, she was stunned and slowly looked up to see the mans face hidden in his hood. The man suddenly sneered and took off his hood to reveal the face inside. At the sight of his appearance, Su Muge was so shocked that her pupils were suddenly erged and her body was stiffened! You... Chapter 83 - Intimate Detoxification

Chapter 83 Intimate Detoxification

Su Muge endured severe pain and climbed out of the dim house. Her antidote pill hidden in the hairpin had been taken away, so she was unable to deal with the poison in her body now! She was in a mountain forest, where it might be possible to find herbs to alleviate the toxicity. She only hoped that she was lucky enough not to encounter any beasts. But in a while, her forehead has already been covered with sweat beads and her hands were gradually covered with blood. Howl, howl ... A low howl resounded in her ears; Su Muge became nervous suddenly. If one was out of luck, even water would plug ones teeth! She slowly looked up and saw a pair of eyes glittering with a green light in the forest. It was a wolf! The wolf seemed to have sensed the weakness of the prey and quietly walked out of the forest towards Su Muge step by step. Su Muge closed her eyes. When she reopened them, there was a terrifying coldness in her eyes; she looked directly at the lone wolf without fear. It didnt matter if she was weaker in strength, but she couldnt lose her momentum! She secretly grabbed a stone on the ground; whatever, she wouldnt give in! With the humming sound getting closer and closer, Su Muge clutched the stone tighter and tighter. The lone wolf bared its teeth and rushed towards Su Muge with a roar. With red eyes, Su Muge lifted the stone high with all her strength. Go to hell! Poof! Well! As soon as she threw the stone out, she suddenly caught sight of a familiar face and said a few words in a weak voice. Xia Houmo wielded the sharp sword in his hand into the eyes of the lone wolf, and then Donglin and others followed up and fight against the angry lone wolf. Xia Houmo looked at Su Muge who had fainted in his arms with her bloody hands, his dashing eyebrows tightly frowned and his heart seemed to have been inexplicably pricked slightly. Clean here up and send people to find Madam Su. Yes. Before Su Muge passed out, she asked to save her mother; her voice was very low and weak, but Xia Houmo heard it. Xia Houmo mounted his horse with Su Muge and disappeared into the forest. Meanwhile, almost all the participants in the hunting party arrived at the vi. Because Second Prince was injured, everyone dared not make any movements and stayed in the guest room. Huh, its weird. Where is sister Zhao? Why hasnt she been back yet? Su Lun was worried about Second Princes injury. At this moment, hearing Ans words, he was a little puzzled too. There are so many nobles at this hunting party. How could she wander around? What if she offends any noble?! An revealed some anxiety between her eyebrows. At the viewing tform, I saw her walk out. Would ... would she be lost in the forest? My Lord, Madam, just now, Eighth Princess sent a message that the eldest Miss and Eighth Princess encountered a fierce beast while hunting, and Miss was rushing in front, and, and... A maid hurriedly ran into the room in horror. On hearing this, Su Lun raised his eyebrows, got up, grabbed the maid and said in a stern voice, And what? The maid was shivered by the look of Su Lun. And, and she was taken away by the beast. Now the imperial guards have entered the forest to look for... Gosh! How could it be... Su Jingwen was shocked and covered her mouth with her eyes turning red. An was so frightened that even her tears streamed down. No, its impossible. Is, is Eighth Princess mistaken? Madam, its the major maid of Eighth Princess who sent the message, so there should be nothing wrong with it. My Lord... Seeing Su Lun shocked and standing there stiff and still, An was really annoyed but pretended to be sad superficially. Send someone to guard outside the hunting field and report to me as soon as there is any news! Su Lun said with red eyes. Now that the imperial guards had entered the forest for searching, they wouldnt be let in anyway. How can there be fierce beasts in the womens hunting field? Su Len took a sip of cold tea, and his mind became clearer. An clutched her handkerchief in her sleeve and whispered, Maybe the field hasnt been cleaned up before ... Hearing this, Su Lun showed a flicker of strangeness in his eyes. Driving out the fierce beasts had always been done by the imperial guards, which was led by the King of Jin at present. At this time, Su Lun had long forgotten the disappearance of Zhao. In fact, he had secretly moved closer to Second Prince. Although his father-inw said that the situation was still unclear and asked him not to act rashly, Su Lun insisted that he must seize the opportunity on this matter! The duty of the imperial guards was to protect the safety of the Emperor and the capital. However, beasts had actually appeared in the womens hunting field where they shouldnt have appeared. Moreover, there had been injuries and disappearances. This was the dereliction of duty of the King of Jin! In addition, Second Prince was seriously injured for the safety of the Emperor. The Emperor should be somewhat biased towards Second Prince now... Thinking so, Su Lun had a much better mood. He only wished Second Prince to be fine and recover as soon as possible! ... At the foot of the back mountain outside the hunting field. An off-white figure was carried by Zuoqiu to the wooden house at the foot of the mountain. Hey, Ive just arrived in the capital. Your master cant wait to see me? I always know that he cannot leave me, but he just wont admit it! Ah... Before Guima could finish his words, Zuoqiu brought him into the house. When Zuoqiu let go of him, Guima was stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Guima red at him. Zuoqiu, what are you doing?! Life is sofortable for you that you want to try my new stuff?! Zuoqiu silently nced at him and quickly retreated. Help me save someone. Xia Houmo stood up from the bed and looked at Guima. Hearing this, Guima was interested. Id like to see who can let you ask me to treat. While speaking, Guima walked towards the bed. When he walked over to the bed and saw Su Muge lying on the bed, Guima was shocked. Its she?! Do you know her? Guima deliberately squinted at Xia Houmo. Dont be in a hurry. Let me take a look. Guima put his hand on Su Muges wrist and carefully took her pulse. At first, he had a yful smile on his face, but the smile on the corner of his lips gradually disappeared. Seeing his changing look, Xia Houmo put on an even gloomier face. He didnt ask until Guima let go of her hand. How is she? Guima was surprised to find that the poison of Red Fire in Su Muge had actually been detoxified! In order to figure out the poison of the Red Fire, he had been in Nanman for a long time. He wondered who had helped her detoxify the poison. Uh, she is poisoned by a highly toxic poison. If she isnt detoxified in time, she may be unable to see the sun tomorrow. You can detoxify her. Guima grinned and moved close to Xia Houmo while looking at him with a cramped face. Your Royal Highness, are you begging me now? Even though this girl was somewhat presentable, she was far from that...? Xia Houmopletely ignored the jokes of Guima with a sullen face. What poison has she got? Looking at his poker face, Guima felt bored, went to the chair and sat down while blowing his nails. Nothing special. Its just abination of snake venom and various flower poisons. That was to say, the poison that Su Muge swallowed was mixed with all kinds of highly toxic poisons. So it was understandable that it can be deadly in a short time. But its not so hard to detoxify. Detoxify her. Your Royal Highness, she is so important to you? Xia Houmo stood in front of the bed with his hands on his back. Looking at the pale and lifeless Su Muge, he felt inexplicably distressed. He managed to ignore the difort and said coldly, She is still useful. Guima pursed his lips and deliberately stretched out his voice. Oh... she turns out to be a useful person. Okay, Ill save her. Of course, he would; he had to ask her who had detoxified the Red Fire in her! However, the process of detoxification may be a bit troublesome. Xia Houmo looked at Guima whose smile was somewhat evil. I have to take off her clothes and push the genuine Qi into her body to expel the poison out of her body. And then, after taking my special detoxification pill, shell be fine. Xia Houmo fixed his cold eyes on Guima. Just expel the poison out of her body with genuine Qi? Guima was originally intended to tease him, but meeting his chilling eyes, Guima nodded obediently. After an hour, the doors and windows of the entire wooden house were closed tightly. Guima stood outside and stretched his neck to peek at the situation in the house, but with Zuoqiu and Zuowei guarding the door, he couldnt see anything. The room was dark inside. Xia Houmo sat opposite to Su Muge on the bed. Xia Houmo closed his eyes and groped for Su Muges belt. With a gentle pull with his fingers, the belt instantly fell off. With a slight scraping of clothes, Su Muges riding suit had been taken off and she was only in a blue bellyband and moon-white underpants. On touching her delicate shoulder with his slightly callused hands, Xia Houmo clenched his fists as if getting an electric shock. Xia Houmo took a deep breath and gradually stabilized his heartbeat. Then he condensed his genuine Qi from the pubic region to his palms and pushed it into Su Muge to forcibly expel the poison out of her body. Su Muge gradually straightened her back, with a thinyer of sweat beads overflowing from her body. In a while, she frowned heavily and couldnt help humming, seeming to be enduring great pain. So, so cold ... so cold ... So, so hot ... The alternation of heat and coldness and the forced operation of the meridians and coterals made her yell out unconsciously. Xia Houmo opened his eyes, grabbed her hand and cut her fingertip. Instantly, ck blood popped out from Su Muges fingertip, with a smell of stench. Until all the ck blood drained away and bright red blood started to flow out of her fingertip, Xia Houmo stopped transmitting genuine Qi and covered her bleeding fingertip with a handkerchief. Without the support of genuine Qi, Su Muge promptly fell down and copsed in Xia Houmos arms... Chapter 84 - I Don’t Know You

Chapter 84 I Dont Know You

Su Muge felt so cold as if she had been thrown into ice and snow and shivered. Cold, so cold ... Xia Houmo looked at the skinny girl shivering in his arms and slowly reached out to hug her. Well... Feeling the warm temperature of Xia Houmo, Su Muge hummedfortably and stayed in his arms with afortable position. Xia Houmo put his thick palm gently on her thin shoulder. On touching her, he felt like getting an electric shock and held her more tightly into his arms. The moment when her small face pressed against his chest, he felt a warm current flowing towards his heart. It seemed nice if he could hold her like this forever. ... Su Muge felt a little bitter in her mouth and frowned ufortably. Gradually, she recovered her consciousness. Look, she wakes up. Well! Feeing a pain in the point between her thumb and forefinger, Su Muge slowly opened her eyes. On opening her eyes, she caught sight of the cold and handsome face of Xia Houmo. Your, Your Royal Highness ... Seeing her wake up, Xia Houmo moved his eyebrows. Youre awake. Su Muge sat up with the support of her hands and immediately caught sight of Guimaing with an elusive smile. Lucky you. If I hadnt saved you in time, you would have died already. Su Muge was stunned for a while and immediately expressed her gratitude as if she didnt know him. Thank you for your help. Guimaughed. There is no need to thank me. I will let you pay me back. The poison in your body has basically been detoxified. Take the detoxification pills for at least three more days so as to expel the remaining poison. Aftering to her sense, Su Muge abruptly thought of something and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Xia Houmo frowned. Where are you going? My mother, Im going to find my mother. I have already sent people to look for her. If anything is to happen, it has happened. Its toote for you to go now. At the thought of Eighth Princesss words in the hunting field, Su Muge put on an even gloomier look. Your Royal Highness, weve found her. Donglin came into the cabin and whispered. Xia Houmo nodded with a cold look. Your mother has been found. Dont worry. Learning that the Zhao was fine, Su Muge exhaled a sigh of relief secretly. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Eighth Princess said you were attacked by a beast in the hunting field. Whats the matter? At the thought of the scene, Su Muge couldnt suppress her anger. At that time, I went into the hunting field with Eighth Princess... She described the situation briefly. The more Xia Houmo heard, the sullener he became. Xia Houyin, how dare you?! However, I dont think the one who poisoned me is Eighth Princess. With various thoughts in her mind, Su Muge hesitated whether to tell Xia Houmo the person she saw. Looking at her thoughtful look, Xia Houmo knew she must have concealed something from him. Who is it? Anyway, she had been on the same boat with Xia Houmo, so there was no need to hide from him. The man looks very much like the Emperor. The man she saw before crawling out of the wooden house was very simr to Xia Hourui! At that time, she even thought it was Xia Hourui! Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes. Like the Emperor ... Yes, Im quite sure of that. I see. Xia Houmo stood up after speaking. Lets go. Su Muge was confused for a while. Lets go? Where to go? Seeing her not tend to leave, Xia Hourui looked back at her. Why? You want to spend the night here? No. Su Muge followed up with two steps but was stopped by Guima halfway. I havent finished my words yet. Looking at Guima, Su Muge felt a headache. Yes, please? Guima looked her up and down with scrutiny. What? You dont remember me? Ive already saved you twice. Do you treat your savior like this? As for the previous incident, Su Muge decided to pretend to be ignorant. I dont know what you mean, My Lord. Guima put on a stern look. Ungrateful woman! I shouldnt have saved you! What are you waiting for? Dont you want to leave? Xia Houmo urged in a low voice. Su Muge grinned at Guima. Ill definitely repay you, My Lord. See you next time. After finishing her words, she walked past him. Xia Houmo had already seated on the horse. Su Muge paused, wondering if she had to walk back to the vi. Come up. Xia Houmo reached out his slender and big hand to her. Your Royal Highness, Its improper for men and women to be so intimate. If they were seen sitting on the same horse together, they might get into unnecessary trouble. Xia Houmo withdrew his hand indifferently. Then you can run after the horse. After finishing his words, he rode the horse heading for the path ahead. Running after the horse!? There was still some poison remaining in her body. If she ran back to the vi, her blood flow would be elerated and the poison might rpse. So she would rather be discussed andmented! Your Royal Highness, wait for me... Ah! In a sh, Su Muge had already firmly seated on the saddle. With a slight movement, she could feel the temperature of Xia Houmo. In order to make less contact with him, Su Muge could only straighten her body and clutch the reins in her hands tightly. Feeling her slightly stiff body, Xia Houmo raised the corner of his mouth slightly and raised the horsewhip in his hand to whip his horse. Hang on! Oh! Su Muge cried in a low tone and stumbled into Xia Houmos arms. Feeling the heated temperature on her back, she was eager to sit up, but the horses speed was so fast that she couldnt even sit steadily on the horse, let alone sitting upright! Damn Xia Houmo! He must be on purpose! After a long and bumpy journey, they finally arrived at the back door of the Imperial Vi. Xia Houmo held her waist with his strong arms and flew into the vi. Your mother has been sent to the courtyard assigned to the Su family. Su Muge was anxious at the thought of Zhaos unknown situation. Thank you very much for your help today, Your Royal Highness. She said very sincerely. If it had not been for Xia Houmo, she would have been dead now. Rest assured. Ill give you a chance to repay me. Su Muge said goodbye to Xia Houmo and walked into the vi. As it was getting darker, more and more guards were patrolling. Who is it? Who is over there? Su Muge came out of the darkness and lowered her eyes, Im from Su Mansion of Lord Su, Su Lun. I identally got lost after a walk. I dont know how to go back. The guest room of Lord Su is behind the front garden. Its gettingte. Miss Su, youd better go back soon in case of any danger. Thank you. Su Muge followed the direction of the imperial guard and found the courtyard. Before she came in, she heard Zhaos cry. Sister, dont be sad. The King of Jin has entered the forest to look for her. There will be news soon. Anforted her in a gentle voice. Well, stop crying! So unlucky! When Su Muge walked to the door, the maids guarding outside were startled. The eldest Miss, Miss is back! Hearing the movement outside, the people in the room promptly fell silent. In an instant, the door of the room was opened and Zhao came out with red and tearful eyes from inside. At the sight of Su Muge standing outside, Zhao rushed over and hugged her in her arms. Mumu, youre finally back. Im so terrified. Su Lun and An followed Zhao toe out and were both startled to see Su Muge intact standing outside. Su Jingwen was stunned at first and revealed a malicious look. How did shee back? How could shee back?! If An hadnt pulled her, she would have rushed up and interrogated her. Su Lun didnt expect Su Muge toe back safely. Well, its nice to be back after all. Everyone is tired today. Go to rest. Yes. Su Muge nced coldly at An and Su Jingwen. Meeting Su Muges eyes, An took a step back subconsciously. An secretly calmed herself down. Did this bitch find out anything? Su Muge held Zhao into their room. Mother, where did you go this afternoon? Hearing her words, Zhao frowned and Taozhi beside her said quickly, Miss, we heard that someone was injured and was lifted out from the womens hunting field. The eldest Madam was afraid that it might be you, so she went with me to take a look. However, we found nobody after arriving there and we got lost. Somehow, Madam and I went into a forest and couldnt get out. Suddenly, a ck bear came out of the forest. The bear was as tall as two of us. Its so scary. Su Muge clenched her fists in her sleeves. She could imagine how dangerous the situation was. Fortunately, I heard from the elderly that we should climb up the tree if we met ck bears. Hence, we survived and waited for the rescue of the imperial guards. Zhao grew up in the countryside from an early age and was not so delicate. It was quite normal for her to climb trees and mountains when she was young. If anydy growing up in a deep boudoir encountered such an ident, she must have lost her life. At that time, Zhao heard from those madams that someone was injured and took the initiative to go there. Therefore, it would be difficult to find out any clues. But ording to Su Muges intuition, this matter must be associated with An and her daughter! And Xia Houyin! To be honest, she didnt have much hatred with Xia Houyin at all. She was just emulous. If Xia Houyin hadnt been instigated, she would have been too vicious. But if there was someone behind her, Su Muge couldnt think of anyone else except for Concubine Qin. What else had happened today? Hehua poured two cups of tea for the mother and the daughter before saying, I heard that Second Prince was seriously injured by ck bears to protect the Emperor while hunting. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly. Second Prince is seriously injured? Yeah, I heard the Emperor was very angry. As soon as herst word came out, a little maid ran to the door outside. The eldest Miss, Miss, the Emperor sent a messenger here to let you hurry to Jingan Pce. Chapter 85 - Retaliation

Chapter 85 Retaliation

Su Muge followed the messenger maid in the vi illuminated by thentern. Jingan Pce was the Emperors chamber in the vi. Could it be that Xia Hourui was unwell again? Sister, I wonder why the Emperor asked me toe over at this time. What happened to him? While talking, Su Muge stuffed a pocket of money into the maids hand. Seeing this, the maid replied to her smilingly, Miss Su, Second Prince was injured for the protection of the Emperor, and the Emperor was very anxious. But Second Prince was injured so seriously that the imperial doctors could do nothing about it. The Emperor heard that you have returned safely and asked you for help. Xia Hourui meant to let her save Xia Houkun! Shit! Xia Houyin had almost killed her, and now she was asked to treat Xia Houkun. Did they really think her a pushover!? The maid led Su Muge to Jingan Pce and a eunuch stepped forward to lead her in. Your Majesty, Miss Su is here. Hurry, let her in! Xia Hourui said in a hoarse voice. Su Muge walked into the room quickly. Before Xia Hourui could open his mouth, Su Muge knelt down and choked with sobs and anger, Your Majesty, please uphold justice for me! Xia Hourui, who was about to speak, was confused by Su Muge. He heard from Eunuch Yi that she had met a beast on the womens hunting field, so he thought that she should have been scared. Xia Houruis original anxiety was suddenly alleviated by Su Muge. What are you doing? What justice do you want me to do for you? Su Muge knelt on the ground and replied with a choking but resounding voice. Your Majesty, I have no resentment with Eighth Princess, but I dont know why she wanted to kill me. I went hunting in the hunting field on Eighth Princesss invitation. However, Eighth Princess stabbed my horse and abandoned me in the hunting field. Afterward, some men suddenly appeared in the woods and caught me. If it had not been for the King of Jin, I would have been dead now. Jingan Pce was terribly quiet, echoing Su Muges resounding cry. Xia Hourui darkened his face, full of anger. Su Muge, what nonsense are you talking about? How dare you defame me in front of the father?! How dare you?! Xia Houyin rushed in from outside and reproached Su Muge angrily. Father, dont listen to her nonsense. Why would I harm her for no reason? Xia Hourui said with an obscure expression. Why would she nder you for no reason? Xia Houyin looked at Xia Hourui in shock. I... Maybe she had some grudges with me before, so she framed me up. Xia Hourui made noment and looked at Su Muge, Su Muge, you said Eighth Princess hurt you. Do you have evidence? Yeah, you said I hurt you. Do you have evidence? Xia Houyin rolled her eyes; she had let those men leave immediately, and Su Muge had no way to catch them back! Your Majesty, the King of Jin sent a message that a few suspicious men were caught outside the vi. Those men imed to be followers of Eighth Princess. Eighth Princess? Xia Hourui questioned in a lower voice. Yes. Hearing this, Xia Houyin felt nervous suddenly. How could it be so coincident? She had already let those men leave. How could theye to the vi again!? Su Muge kneeling on the ground was also puzzled. It was really a timely rain. Bring them to me. Yes. A few momentster, several young men were taken into the pce. With great fear on their faces, they didnt notice Su Muge kneeling on the ground for a while. Instead, seeing Xia Houyin standing aside, they cried and begged, Eighth Princess, help, help us ... A trace of panic shed across Xia Houyins face. Who are you? I dont know you at all! Kneel! The imperial guards pressed them to kneel on the ground. Xia Hourui stood up with his hands on his back and looked at them from the eminence. Who are you? At the sight of the dragon robe on Xia Hourui, these men were so scared that they even dared not to speak. They shivered and some were so timid that they even cried out in fright. Your Majesty, please spare our lives. We really dont know anything ... Xia Houyin was afraid that they would reveal her deeds and hurriedly interrupted him, The Emperor is asking who you are and why you appear outside the vi! Hearing Xia Houyins words, they came to their senses. Your Majesty, we are from the capital. Some time ago we heard that Your Majesty was going to hunt at this hunting field. Weve always been so admiring Your Majesty that we are eager to take a secret look at your divine face outside the vi. If we have offended Your Majesty, we ask for your forgiveness. Seeing that their reaction was fairly quick, Xia Houyin secretly exhaled a sigh of relief. Su Muge, you could never drag me down! After one of them made a statement, the others would certainly echo with him. Yes, Your Majesty, weve known our mistakes. Please forgive us, Your Majesty. Su Muge who had been lowering her head and kneeling aside revealed a mocking sneer on the corner of her lips. Their response was quick, but ... it was not so easy to be let go! When she looked up, she had been already full of panic. You, you, its you! Help, Your Majesty! Help! ... Su Muge escaped away and moved towards Xia Hourui with a terrified expression; her horror looked so real. Those young men were shocked for a while; seeing Su Muges appearance, they were all scared to death. Ghost! Ghost! The pce turned chaotic. Xia Houruis forehead became veined. Eunuch Yi raised his eyebrows. Presumptuous! Catch these offenders! The imperial guards suddenly reacted to catch those men. Your Majesty, its them, its them who caught me in the forest and intended to push me down the cliffs to kill me! Su Muge pointed at those men with red eyes. Several men realized that Su Muge was alive and wanted to argue, but Xia Hourui didnt intend to give them this opportunity. Take them to Jing Zhaoyin. I believe he knows what to do! Yes. Your Majesty, spare our lives! Your Majesty, spare our lives! The imperial guards blocked their mouths with rags and dragged them out. Xia Houyin stood there embarrassedly. Father, Im going to see second brother. Wait! Xia Houyins face turned pale. Father ... Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes sternly. Come on! Send Eighth Princess back to her pce immediately. Without my permission, shes not allowed to leave her pce! Xia Houyin was to be grounded. Father, why? What mistake did I make? Arent you clearer than me? Two mamas walked in and carried Xia Houyin out. When they were about to go out of the pce, Xia Houyin turned back and gave a malicious stare at Su Muge. Su Muge, lets wait and see! Su Muge was very dissatisfied with Xia Houruis superficial punishment, although she knew that it was unlikely for Xia Hourui to punish Xia Houyin severely. Thank you for upholding justice for me, Your Majesty. Xia Hourui snorted gently. Now, can you go in and treat Second Prince? Su Muge wiped the tears on the corners of her eyes with the handkerchief, thinking that acting was really tiring. She walked into the inner room with Xia Hourui and saw Concubine Qin sitting in front of the bed with red and tearful eyes. She had obviously heard the movements outside just now, but she didnt go out to plead for Xia Houyin. What did it mean? It meant that she knew this matter or she made Xia Houyin do it! She was clearer that Xia Hourui wouldnt do anything to Xia Houyin for the sake of an officials daughter, so she just pretended to be ignorant and stayed by Xia Houkuns side. Your Majesty... Xia Hourui walked over, took her hands and hugged her gently into his arms. Dont be sad. I wont let anything happen to Kuner. Su Muge, go and see Second Prince. Yes. Su Muge walked to the bed. Xia Houkun was lying on his stomach in the bed, wrapped in gauze, but at this time the gauze had already been wetted with blood. The imperial doctors cant stop the bleeding on the Second Prince. Can you help? Su Muge asked to bring her medical kit to her and cut the gauze on Xia Houkuns body with disinfected scissors. In an instant, a bloody smell mixed with heat and medicine rushed into her nose. The imperial doctors had given Xia Houkun medicine, but it didnt work. He was still bleeding. Xia Houkuns wound had almost covered half of his back. His right scap was almost visible. Such a wound must be sutured; otherwise, it would be difficult to heal. The reason why he kept bleeding might be that his main blood vessel had been hurt. Seeing Su Muge standing there and doing nothing, Concubine Qin was afraid that she was unwilling to treat Second Prince even if she could cure him because of hatred! Miss Su, I heard that your mother had also been frightened in the woods. I wonder how she is now. Su Muge paused for a while and replied with a poker face, Thank you for your care, Concubine Qin. My mother is all right. Thats good. Its so dangerous. You have to be careful next time; you may not be so lucky if such idents happen again. Su Muge suddenly clenched the scissors in her hand tightly; Concubine Qin was threatening her! So Zhaos ident was also associated with her! Su Muge took a deep breath and calmed down the anger in her heart. Concubine Qin, youre right. Concubine Qin thought Su Muge had already understood what she meant and stopped talking. Su Muge, could you cure Second Prince? Xia Hourui said in due course. Su Muge nced at the wound on Xia Houkuns back. Although this wound looked scary, it was not so difficult for her. Your Majesty, Im willing to give it a try, but ... Xia Hourui frowned. But what? But I need something offered by Concubine Qin. Concubine Qin frowned. What do you need? Second Prince is seriously injured and has lost too much blood. If he goes on bleeding like this, he may have a mortal danger. Concubine Qin, you are his closely connected mother, so I need some of your blood. What? Chapter 86 - It Must Be Your Heart Blood

Chapter 86 It Must Be Your Heart Blood

Second Prince has lost too much blood and needs the blood of his immediate family as the guiding drug. Concubine Qin clenched the handkerchief in her hand. To save Kuner, Im even willing to donate my life, let alone some blood. How much blood do you need? Seeing Concubine Qins appearance of a loving mother, Su Muge revealed a trace of irony in her eyes, wondering if she could continue saying her grandiose wordster on. Concubine Qin, please rest assured. I dont need much blood; a bowl is enough. Hearing it, Concubine Qin secretly exhaled. A bowl of blood was not much indeed. She was still fine after having lost much blood during the menstrual period every month. Okay,e on, get a bowl. Xia Hourui was touched by the affection of this mother and son. Although he was Xia Houkuns biological father, he could do nothing due to his poor health. Suddenly, Xia Hourui looked at Concubine Qin with tender and protective feelings. Dont worry. Ill be by your side. Concubine Qin looked at Xia Hourui tenderly with really pitiful eyes. The maids brought all the things needed for blood collection. Concubine Qin, please take off your coat. Su Muge took out the scalpel from her medical kit and started disinfection. Take off my coat? Why do I need to take off my coat for collecting blood? Concubine Qin was puzzled. Su Muge walked towards her with the scalpel; the sharp de seemed extremely scary under the candlelight. Oh, I forget to say that I need your heart blood, Concubine Qin. Heart blood! Concubine Qin nearly jumped up from the chair. You mean, you want to take my heart blood!? Su Muge nodded seriously. Yes. You, you... Concubine Qin, please rest assured. I just need to pierce the scalpel into your heart and draw the blood out. You wont be dangerous. Xia Hourui wanted to see through Su Muges trick, however, her little pale face was so serious. Only the heart blood can do it?! Your Majesty, only the heart blood can fit the best. After her words came out, there was a weird silence in the pce. Even if Concubine Qin didnt understand medicine, she knew the great importance of the heart to a person. If Su Muge made any mistake, she would probably die! Even if Su Muge would be held ountable afterward, it would be in vain if she died! But she had already promised just now, so there was no way back at all. Seeing Concubine Qin sitting stiffly, Su Muge knew she was afraid. Had she been afraid already? It was just the beginning! If you are afraid, Concubine Qin, Ill have to find another way. But I dont know how long Second Prince can hold on before bleeding to death... Xia Hourui nced at Xia Houkun lying motionlessly in bed. Can you ensure the sessful operation of blood collection? Su Muge bowed slightly. Your Majesty, the sess rate is 70%. That was to say, there was 30% uncertainty! Concubine Qin red at Su Muge secretly. Her intuition told her that Su Muge must have been intentional! Fine! Come on! If anything happened to Xia Houkun, she would have no good ending without her son by her side after Xia Houruis death. So shed rather gamble. Looking at the decisive look of Concubine Qin, Su Muge knew she had been determined. Please forgive my offense. Su Muge had a bamboo couch brought in the room and asked Concubine Qin to lie down and take off her coat. And then Su Muge tied her limbs up with ropes. Concubine Qin was panicked; the feeling of being manipted made her so panicked! What, what are you doing? Concubine Qin, Im afraid that you will struggle during the operation and hurt yourself. Xia Hourui asked others to retreat. Su Muge took the scalpel, looked at Concubine Qin from above and disinfected her chest with a disinfected cotton cloth. Dont be nervous. It may hurt a little. Hold on. Its gonna be okay. Ah! Before Muge could finish her words, Concubine Qin felt her chest so painful that she couldnt help crying out. Su Muge promptly stuffed a cotton ball into her mouth. She had secretly applied only a little anesthesia to Concubine Qin. Um, um ... Concubine Qin almost passed out in pain, but she couldnt even make a sound with her mouth blocked. Although Xia Hourui had witnessed plenty of deaths, he still felt ufortable with his throat a bit dry while looking at Concubine Qins chest being pierced. Su Muge pierced the scalpel urately into Concubine Qins sternum. With the sharp de colliding with her bone, it was truly painful without sufficient anesthesia. Eh! Ah! Soon, Concubine Qin started shivering. When Su Muge took out the scalpel, Concubine Qin rolled her eyes and passed out in pain. Su Muge put on an act to take a bowl to collect her blood. After the bowl was filled with blood, she slowly bandaged her wound. Concubine Qin made such a sacrifice for Second Prince; Im so moved by her. Xia Hourui twitched his eyes, feeling Su Muges words with a strong irony. Su Muge returned to Xia Houkuns bed. She took a deep breath and put her palm over Xia Houkuns bleeding wound. In a while, she felt the continuous output of heat and energy from her palm. After the bleeding had almost been stopped, she gritted her teeth and quickly withdrew her hands. Looking at Xia Houkuns wound, she found most of the bleeding had been stopped. Su Muge cleaned his wound thoroughly and bandaged it. Seeing Su Muge stop her movement, Xia Hourui hurriedly asked, Youve stopped the bleeding of Second Prince? Your Majesty, most of the bleeding has been stopped. As long as he stays still, there will be no big problem. But Second Prince has lost too much blood and hasnt passed the dangerous period. So I have to make a prescription with this bowl of blood as the guiding drug for him. Only after taking the medicine can he wake up. Xia Hourui nodded. Okay, hurry to get the medicine ready. Yes. Su Muge packed up her medical kit and carried the bowl of blood out of Jingan Pce. On the other side, Xia Houmo was still handling affairs in the Imperial Guard Barracks. Your Royal Highness, we found this in the belly of the ck bears. Donglin put a wet and sticky cloth bag on the table and opened it. Zuoqiu and Zuowei both stepped up to take a look out of curiosity. What is this? Donglin raised his eyebrows. It was a medicine discovered in the stomach of the ck bears. Doctor Guima said this medicine would excite the beasts and make them crueler. Besides, there is no trace of soldering iron on the two ck bears. After Xia Houmo took over the imperial guards, he ordered to mark every beast in the hunting field with soldering iron on their bodies to prevent such idents from happening. But this work was done very secretly, unknown to many people. Zuoqiu frowned and took a step back. Your Royal Highness, it must be a conspiracy. If it were not for Second Princes timely appearance, the ck bears paw would fall on the Emperor. Xia Houmo darkened his eyes. Who followed Second Prince after dispersing in the forest at that time? Zuowei said, It was Linsan. He said he was always with Second Prince at that time and he found Second Prince a bit strange and seemed to be in deep thoughts. When they were to enter the deeper forest, Second Prince suddenly turned around and ran away. Donglin suddenly got a clue shing in his brain. Your Royal Highness, could it be Second Prince ... Xia Houmo tapped the table with his fingertips. To kill two birds with one stone, he was so cruel to himself! Zuoqiu hadnt figured it out yet. Donglin, what does His Royal Highness mean? Donglin nced at him. What else can it mean? Someone put on a self-directed and self-acted y! Zuoqiu finally came to understand and was astonished at the great sacrifice. He was also present at the time and had witnessed the bloody back of Second Prince. If the ck bear had directly killed him with its paws, his great efforts would have been in vain! Your Royal Highness, what should we do? Nothing. Ive handed over my confessing letter. Donglin frowned. Your Royal Highness, its obviously ... Xia Houmo stood up and looked at the endless darkness outside the window. Father is now fully convinced that Xia Houkun will protect him at the risk of his own life. If I say anything against him at this time, do you think father will believe me? The Emperor would surely assert that His Royal Highness was shirking his responsibility and burst into great anger. In fact, Donglin was a little confused. In the past, he always felt that there was some affection of father and son between the Ninth Prince and the Emperor. But now, it seemed to be just the rtionship between the monarch and his subject. ... In the guest courtyard of the imperial vi. Li Mama walked into Ans room in a hurry. Madam, Li Mama is back. Ruby lifted the curtain and whispered. An was sitting on a chair in contemtion. Hearing this, she looked up and let Li Mama in. Ruby retreated when seeing they have something to say. How is it? An asked in a low voice. It is said that the Emperor suddenly ordered to send Eighth Princess back to the Imperial Pce somehowst night. As for the reason, I couldnt figure it out. To get this news, Li Mama had spent a lot of money and finally learned it from a maid. How can Eight Princess be sent back to the pce for no reason? Ans face turned pale. She felt some consternation in her heart, fearing that the ident would bring disaster to her. What about Concubine Qin? Is there any news about her? Oh mydy, how could I be so mighty and get information about Concubine Qin? In the well-guarded vi, she would be stared at even if she took one more step. Dont worry, Madam. It has nothing to do with you. If you are interrogated, just insist that you dont know. An exhaled a heavy sigh. How could the bitch mother and daughter be so lucky! Now Su Muge had appeared in front of the Emperor, making it even more difficult for An to destroy her again. She thought she could destroy them by the hand of Concubine Qin this time. Unexpectedly, Concubine Qin was also useless! Chapter 87 - Who Was Her Enemy

Chapter 87 Who Was Her Enemy

There you are atst! Youre so hard to find! Su Muge abruptly looked up with a headache at the man who suddenly entered her room. My Lord, I wonder why you break into my room at night? Guima sat down on a chair with a posture showing that he had known everything. I came here for only one purpose. Tell me, who detoxified the Red Fire in your body? Su Muge had known that Guima would ask her this question as soon as she saw him after waking up. At this point, Su Muge didnt intend to pretend to be ignorant. Why, you havent made the antidote of Red Fire yet? Hearing this, Guima almost jumped up from the chair. Nonsense! Ive made it long before! Then why do you ask me? Guima wouldnt admit that he wanted to know who got the antidote of Red Fire before he did. Just tell me! Dont talk so much nonsense. His attitude of asking for help was so displeasing. If he hadnt saved her twice, she would have already driven him out. Me. Nonsense, hurry ... Guima raised his head in shock. What did you say? Su Muge yawned. I mean, I detoxified myself. You?! Guima really jumped up from the chair this time. Thinking it not enough to stimte him, Su Muge took out a ck pill from her bag and threw it to him. This is the antidote. Take it back for study. I am tired. Guima took the medicine and sniffed. Youd better not lie to me. After talking, he rushed out of the window. Su Muge went to the window and closed it tightly. It turns out that the guards are only strict around the Emperor! Early the next morning, Su Muge delivered the pill made of Concubine Qins heart blood to Jingan Pce. In the study outside Jingan Pce. Xia Hourui turned his back to Xia Houmo with his hands at his back. Its my dereliction of duty this time. Please punish me, father. Xia Hourui didnt look back and said nkly. Arent you going to tell me the truth? Xia Hourui slightly rolled his ck eyes, appearing to be slightly surprised. Before Xia Houmo could answer, Xia Hourui continued, Do you think I dont know? How can those fierce beasts get close to me easily? There must be some problems with the two ck bears. Xia Houmo admired his fathers rigorous and careful thinking. Yes. I was first attacked by the beasts, and then the girl of Su Mansion had an ident. Do you really think I can perceive nothing? They are to kill me! It seems that I am too kind to them! Xia Houmo raised his dashing eyebrows slightly but didnt express any opinion on the matter. Send someone to investigate secretly. If anything strange happens,e to tell me immediately. Yes, father. Your Majesty, Second Prince is awakened. There came Eunuch Yis voice from outside. Hearing this, Xia Hourui rxed a little. Your second brother has suffered a lot to save me this time. Come and see him with me. Xia Hourui and Xia Houmo entered the inner hall; Xia Houkun woke up andy on the bed with a pale face. Seeing Xia Hourui enter the house, he tried to get up but failed. Father... Xia Hourui stepped forward and asked him not to move. Youve just woken up and you are still weak. Dont move. Su Muge stood aside and took a quick nce at Xia Houmo before lowering her eyes. How is Second Prince? Xia Hourui looked at Su Muge and asked. Your Majesty, Second Prince has woken up and has no life risk now. But his injury is so serious that he has to rest for at least three months to be fully recovered. Three months! Sucks! As soon as Xia Houkun moved, he felt extreme pain in his back. He didnt expect his injury to be so serious! But looking at the look of his father, he felt his injury was not in vain. However, he was asked to rest for three months ... within these three months, too much could happen! Father, it is just trauma. Im not that fragile. How could I rest for so long? Su Muge said coldly, Second Prince, you may not know that your bones have been bruised. Youd better take a quiet rest to recuperate so as not to leave any ipletely cured illness. Since that is the case, you just rest assured and take a good rest. Xia Hourui gave the final word, and Xia Houkun dared not to refute it. He was so painful that he would rather die! Ninth brother, you are here too. Xia Houkun seemed to have just seen Xia Houmo and smiled weakly. Xia Houmo replied with an indifferent look. Brother, youve suffered. Xia Houkun shook his head carelessly. As long as our father is fine, its worthwhile for me to suffer a little bit. But the two ck bears are too strange. Father was not in the deep forest at that time. How could the ck bearse out? Ninth brother, havent you found anything strange during the inspection? Well! He couldnt wait to pick on Xia Houmo after just waking up. Su Muge pouted, thinking the half-dead Second Princes was too anxious to seed! Xia Houmo kept his countenance. The two ck bears were drugged and rushed out. There was a flicker of panic in Xia Houkuns eyes. Someone intended to murder father. Father, this matter must be investigated. Xia Houruis expression had faded at this time. Well, take care of your injury first. Dont worry about other things. Seeing that Xia Hourui didnt want to continue this topic, Xia Houkun stopped mentioning it again. Your mother has donated a whole bowl of heart blood to save you this time. What? Xia Houkun just wondered where Concubine Qin was. Heart blood ... Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes. After a quarter, Su Muge and Xia Houmo came out of Jingan Pce. Xia Houmo walked in front, and Su Muge walked one step behind him. Heart blood. How can you think of it?! Xia Houmo walking in front suddenly spoke. Su Muge was not surprised that he could see through her intentional deeds. Thank you for your praise, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo suddenly stopped and turned slightly to look at her. Am I praising you? Su Muge looked up and saw his exquisite profile; the golden sunlight sprinkled on his face, covering his outline with the dreamy golden light. With a flicker of panic in her eyes, Su Muge promptly withdrew her sight. I just take it as your praise, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo raised the corner of his lips. Watching her big rolling eyes, he suddenly wanted to ask what she was thinking. Glib-tongued! Do you want to know who the man in the forest is? Xia Houmo continued walking ahead but at a much slower speed; he seemed to be adjusting himself to Su Muges pace. Thinking of the face she saw before her faint, Su Muge pursed her lips tightly. Yes! At least she had to know who her enemy was! King Dingxi. King Dingxi ... Before going to the capital, she had obtained a profile of the bigwigs in the capital from Su Lun. There was also a record of this king, but his information was very little. King Dingxi, a half-brother of the Emperor, was said to have been particrly outstanding with a high momentum when the Emperor was a prince. Even the previous Emperor was very satisfied with King Dingxi. But King Dingxi had made a mistake of insulting thest concubine favored by the previous Emperor, who immediately entitled him King and drove him to the fiefdom. Only then could the Emperor rise and ascend the dragon throne. King Dingxi used to be the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars, but he was finally sent to the fiefdom. How could he be willing to ept his ending? He aims at me because I am detoxifying the Emperor? Yes. She was really an innocent victim! The two walked on the stone steps paved with white marble and met with another person head-on. Su Muge found him an acquaintance, who also looked up at this time and met Su Muges eyes. The man nced at Xia Houmo who was walking in front of Su Muge and came close to them. Pay my respects to you, King of Jin. Xia Houmo stopped and noticed that Meng Xiuwen looked up at Su Muge. OK. Meeting Meng Xiuwens eyes, Su Muge could only greet him, Where are you going, the eldest Master Meng? Oh, hearing that Second Prince has awakened, my father asked me to greet him. Seeing the two talking, Xia Houmo was very unhappy to be left aside. Especially when he saw Su Muge talking to Meng Xiuwen with a smile, his unhappiness was even stronger! He moved slightly to block Su Muge behind him. Since you are to greet Second Prince, go ahead. With Su Muges slender figure out of sight suddenly, Meng Xiuwen was somewhat disappointed, but he also knew that he had something more important to do. Yes. Meng Xiuwen left reluctantly. When Su Muge was to continue walking, she found the figure was standing still in front of her. She had to admit that Xia Houmo was really tall; especially when standing in front of her, he was like a mountain! Your Royal Highness? When Xia Houmo looked down at her, Su Muge could obviously feel his unhappiness. He was in a good mood just now. Was he too emotional? Was he having a grudge against Meng Xiuwen? Meng Mansion has teased you over and over again, but you can keep so calm. Hearing this, Su Muge knew he was talking about her treating Old Lady Meng. It was not surprising that Xia Houmo knew it; people like him might have investigated herpletely long before. Your Royal Highness, everyone is living hard in this world. Wed better keep the peace of our mind, or well be short-lived. Xia Houmoughed out loud. You are quite optimistic. Su Muge shrugged. Xia Houmo still had something else to deal with, so the two separated after passing the corridor. On the way back to her guest room, Su Muge met Su Jingwen who was specially dressed up. However, Su Jingwen didnt notice her but went to another arch. Su Muge didnt pay much attention. But just as she sat down after returning to her room, someone came to the door. Miss Su, Concubine Qin was terribly painfulst night; the Emperor is very worried and asks you to go to see her. Looking at the messenger maid with a cynical smile, Su Muge could only pick up her medical kit again. Couldnt she bear such little pain? Then Ill let you taste something else! She thought. Chapter 88 - Going Home

Chapter 88 Going Home

Concubine Qin, your wound hasnt healed yet, so you cant move. Su Jingwen nervously ced a cushion behind Concubine Qins waist. Concubine Qin, the eldest Miss Su is here. With a flicker of hatred in her eyes, Concubine Qin immediately returned to normal. Let her in. Yes. Hearing that Su Muge is here, Su Jingwen widened her eyes and stood aside unpleasantly. Su Muge walked steadily into the room and bowed to salute. Pay my respects to you, Concubine Qin. Get up. Su Muge got up. Concubine Qin leaned on the edge of the bed with a pale face and a bad spirit. Her phoenix eyes were no longer fierce and sharp but weak and delicate. I heard that Second Prince has already been awake. Su Muge, its your credit. Su Muge responded nkly, Thanks to your heart blood, Second Prince can wake up so soon. Looking at Su Muges indifferent look and the harsh birthmark on the corners of her eyes, Concubine Qin felt that her chest began to hurt again. You have superb medical skills. This is your credit. Dont be humble. Seeing Concubine Qin kept praising Su Muge andpletely forgot about her existence, Su Jingwen couldnt help bing jealous and angry in her heart! Concubine Qin, you are right. My eldest sisters medical skills are so excellent that she can even bring the dead back to life. Su Muge twitched her eyes, thinking that Su Jingwen was so eager to seek publicity. Sister, you are ttering me. Im not a god who can control life and death. Second Prince and I both need a quiet rest and shouldnt move around. I always think that you are a considerable child. Stay in the vi to take care of me and Second Prince these days. Concubine Qin spoke quietly. Su Muge paused, suddenly realizing her purpose. If she stayed here, she was much likely to get into trouble; she was not that stupid. Concubine Qin, please forgive me. Im afraid I cannot stay. Concubine Qin narrowed her eyes and said with a cold and unpleasant tone. Why? Do you feel wronged to serve me and Second Prince? Thats it! How glorious you are to serve Concubine Qin and Second Prince! How can you be so ungrateful?! Concubine Qin, I still have to continue the treatment of the Emperor. Im afraid its improper to stay at the vi. Concubine Qin suddenly choked; she had actually forgotten about it! There is Deputy Director Chen beside the Emperor. Concubine Qin, you may be unaware that Deputy Director Chen has been unwell recently and I have been treating the Emperor. After Deputy Director Chen got a stomachache that day, the Emperor had never asked Doctor Chen to treat him. Now the Emperors attending doctor was Su Muge. Since that is the case, forget it. Come on! Bring the things up. Hearing this, two maids carried a box into the room. Youve saved Second Prince. These are rewarded to you by me. Su Muge squinted and found a box of silks and satins, which was pleasant to the eye but of no use. Thank you for your reward, Concubine Qin. Okay, Im tired. You may retreat. Su Muge raised her eyebrows, wondering how Concubine Qin would let her go so easily. Even so, she didnt intend to let her rest so easily! Concubine Qin, I stayed up all nightst night and made an ointment that would make your wound heal faster without leaving scars. Concubine Qin suddenly opened her eyes. Really? No woman in this world didnt pursue beauty, especially a woman serving the Emperor. Even if she was of a certain age, she didnt want any ws in her body. I dare not lie to you, Concubine Qin. You can have a try. Skeptical as she was, Concubine Qin believed that Su Muge dared not to harm her. Okay, let me have a try. Su Mugepletely ignored Su Jingwens malicious sight and took out a bottle of ointment. She disinfected Concubine Qins wound and then applied the ck ointment on it. When the ointment was applied, it felt very refreshing, making her much morefortable than before indeed. After applying the ointment, Su Muge bandaged her wound. Concubine Qin, you must prevent this ointment from water, otherwise the wound will easily be infected and ulcerated. I see. Soon, Su Muge walked out of the room. Su Muge, stop! Su Jingwen trotted to Su Muge and blocked her way. She finally had the opportunity to appear in front of Concubine Qin today, but it waspletely ruined by Su Muge! Your currish ugly monster, do you think youll be treated differently by Concubine Qin if you have some medical skills? I tell you, dont even think about it. Second Prince will never like you! Su Muge put on a sullen face; she didnt care about the birthmark on her face, but she wouldnt allow someone to attack her because of it. Oh? He doesnt like me? Does he like you? You! I, I... Su Muge didnt allow her to finish her words. Do you think Concubine Qin will let Second Prince marry you? Why not?! Su Muge snorted. You may be enough to be a concubine. After finishing her words, Su Muge walked past her. Su Jingwen was stunned for a moment and was instantly angered. Su Muge, stop! ... On the morning of the third day of the hunting party, everyone except Concubine Qin and Xia Houkun who stayed for recuperation was to go home. As Xinche supported Su Muge to get on the carriage, a series of clops came from behind. Miss Su, wait a moment. Hearing this, Su Muge stopped to look back and found Donglining over on a horse. Donglin skillfully dismounted and took off the bag hanging on his body. This is sent by His Royal Highness to help Miss Su get over the shock. Xia Houmo was themander-in-chief of the imperial guards. And Su Muges ident in the hunting field could also be said to be the dereliction of duty of the imperial guards. So it was reasonable for him to send her a gift of apology. Moreover, in front of so many people, neither did they pass things between individuals illegally and secretly. Su Muge epted the bag aboveboard. Thank you, His Royal Highness. I have something else to do. Please excuse my departure. Take care. Donglin mounted his horse and left like a gust of wind, just like the way he came. Su Muge handed the bag to Xin, and Xin whispered. Miss, what is this? Its so heavy. Su Muge raised her eyebrows and didnt open the bag until she got on the carriage. Insidey two scary bear paws! Zhao turned pale in fright. This, this was given to you by the King of Jin? Su Muge twisted her eyes while looking at the paw which was evenrger than her face. To help her get over a shock by sending such a scary thing ... Well, Ill make roasted bear paw for you after going home, mother. While speaking, she let Xin put the bag away. It was already afternoon when Su Muge returned to Su Mansion. Miss, Madam, you are finally back. Meihua and Yueru had been waiting outside the door on getting the news. Yeah, were back. After a long and bumpy journey, everyone was tired. Su Muge returned to Peachblossom Courtyard and took a bath before going to Zhaos room. Not having seen her baby son for a few days, Zhao changed her clothes and asked the nanny to hold little Wenmo to her. Su Muge looked at little Wenmos increasingly fair face and smiled, Mother, my brother is really like you. Zhaos look was quite presentable; in addition to her careful nursing these days, she looked much younger now. I usually watch myself in the mirror and always feel that I look like neither mother nor father. Maybe the strangers wont believe that I am your child. Bang! The porcin cup in Zhaos hands fell to the ground, making the people in the room all startled. Su Muge looked at the stunned Zhao and wondered, Mother, whats wrong with you? Zhao came to her senses and turned around to hug little Wenmo. Nothing, its just a slip of my hand. Are you okay? Su Muge couldnt see her expression and thought she was also scared, and then she said carelessly, How can I be hurt so easily? Im not that delicate. Boohoo... Zhao might have held him too tight or he might have been hungry, little Wenmo suddenly cried out. Hearing this, Zhao put everything down and held little Wenmo up to pacify him softly. The little guy would usually be quiet after pacified by Zhao, but he kept crying all the time today, making Zhao helpless. Whats wrong with this child? Is he ufortable? While little Wenmo kept crying, Su Muge found his face red and his small limbs struggling; it seemed that he was extremely ufortable. Mother, put him down first. Let me see if he is ufortable. Zhao nodded repeatedly and carefully ced Wenmo on the bed. Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhao put him down, the little guy regurgitated milk. Moer! Zhao was astonished and turned pale. Su Muge frowned and asked Meihua to wipe the regurgitated milk. After little Wenmo finished regurgitating milk, Su Muge took his pulse. Hardly had Su Muge released her hand when Zhao asked hurriedly, How is he? Is Moer sick? Mother, dont worry. Judging from his pulse, he has a gaseous distention. He may have been overeating and cannot digest well. Little Wenmo had always been fed by Zhao and his nanny, and the number of times of drinking milk was fixed every day. Go and call the nanny. Yes. Little Wenmos nanny was no longer the previous one in Shunyang prefecture but Fang whom they hired after moving to the capital. Fang was from a local people of the capital, but her husbands family was not rich, so she came out to be a nanny. She was responsible for feeding the child during the day, and Zhao fed him by herself at night. During the past few days when Zhao attended the hunting party, Fang had been responsible for feeding little Wenmo day and night. Miss, the nanny is here. Fang might have known what happened and was too nervous to speak at this moment. Sitting on the chair, Su Muge dropped down the teacup on the table heavily. With a bang, Fang was frightened and shuddered. Miss, please forgive me. I dont know anything ... Su Muge raised the corner of her lips coldly. So, youve done something? Chapter 89 - I Shouldn’t Enjoy Them Alone

Chapter 89 I Shouldnt Enjoy Them Alone

Miss, please forgive myziness. Last night, I fed the young master a little bit more before going to bed. But he didnt fall asleep until he finished hups. I found him not over-fed, so I went to sleep. Fang choked with sobs. Usually, little Wenmo would have to drink milk at least once every two hours. However, due to herziness, Fang fed him too much at one time and omitted his meals for the whole night. Su Muge looked at Meihua. Did the young master cry in the night? During Zhaos absence, Meihua slept in the outer room of little Wenmos room at night, while Fang slept in the inner room. Meihua shook her head. No, the young master didnt cryst night. Children would cry whenever they were hungry or wanted to urinate. However, after drinking so much milk before going to bedst night, little Wenmo hadnt urinated or felt hungry during at least 8 hours. Su Muge nced at the other maids. You havent heard either? The maids shook their heads one after another. In the limited space of Peachblossom Courtyard, any movements in the yard could be heard, not to mention the crying of the baby at night. Since so many people didnt hear little Wenmo crying at night, it must be true. How many times have you fed the young master before we returned? Fang hurriedly replied: Three times, as usual. Mumu, Moer has fallen asleep, Zhao whispered. Su Muge walked over and found that the little boy was lying on the bed with his two fists clenched and had fallen asleep. The boy may have been tired after crying. Dont worry, mother. Zhao nodded absent-mindedly. How could she not worry about her son who was sick like this? Su Muge stopped persuading Zhao and said to Fang, Squeeze a bowl of milk. Seeing that Su Muge didnt intend to punish her, Fang nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, Ill squeeze right away. Fang, you should be clear that the young master is the only male heir of Su Mansion now. If anything happens to him, do you think you can have a good ending? Su Muges voice was not loud but enough to make Fang shiver. Yes, yes, I swear that I have no intention to harm the young master, and I dare not to bezy anymore. The eldest Miss, please forgive me this time. Su Muge picked up a date on the table and yed it with her fingertips. This time, Ill just deduct half a months wages. If it happens again, dont me me for being cruel! Yes, Miss. Thank you very much for your kindness! Thank you! Fang retreated, and after a while, she brought in a bowl of milk. Su Muge also asked Zhao to squeeze a bowl of milk and bring it back to her room. Miss, what will you do with these two bowls of milk? Su Muge looked at the two bowls of breast milk on the table and smiled, You may not know that breast milk has medicinal value. Hearing this, Yueru and others were all amazed. Miss, you mean the milk can be used as medicine? Yeah, if breast milk is applied to burns and scalds, its effective for skin-repairing and pain-relieving. So are you going to make medicine from the milk? Su Muge raised her eyebrows and didnt answer. It was normal for a child to regurgitate milk, but she always felt it a little weird. She couldnt be too cautious; little Wenmo was too young to afford any risk after all. So she was to find out if there was any difference between Fangs and Zhaos breast milk. When the sun was setting, Yueru entered in. Miss, Cheng Ran is waiting outside the gate now. Ask Xin to take him to the side door and wait for me. Yes. There was a small wing-room at the back door of Su Mansion, which was scarcely entered. Su Muge packed up the things on the table, changed her clothes and went to the small wing-room. Cheng Ran and Xin were waiting in the room. Seeing Su Mugeing in, they both stepped forward to salute. Miss. Su Muge went in and sat down. No need to be over-courteous. Take a seat. Xin retreated and guarded outside at the door. Cheng Ran didnt sit down, but he seemed to be much more rxed thanst time. Miss, Ivepleted the tasks. Cheng Ran took out a small bag. These are their servitude indentures. Ive had them stamped in the yamen. And these are the seeds you asked me to bring to youst time. Su Muge took a look at them and nodded. Well-done! How is your brother? Speaking of his brother, Cheng Ran was a little excited. Thank you very much, Miss. My brother is much better now. He can even go to the alley and y with other children. Well, its good for children to be more active. Stop taking the former prescription. This is a prescription of a medicated diet. Let him keep the prescribed diet ording to the recipe for a period of time. He will recover soon. Su Muge gave him the recipe she had written before. Cheng Ran didnt tweak to make state and epted the recipe with repetitive thanks. Then Su Muge handed him 10 Liang. Seeing this, Cheng Ran hurriedly said, Miss, the money you gave mest time hasnt run out yet. Su Muge didnt take it back. Those children have to be settled for a long time. You temporarily rent a clean yard for them to live and provide them with life necessities, which requires a lot of money. After that, find a teacher, who preferably knows a little pharmacy, to teach them literacy. Upon hearing this, Cheng Ran looked up at her in amazement. Miss, you want to teach them literacy?! Yeah, I dont want them to do coolie when they grow up. Then, my younger brother ... Of course its best if he wants to study with them. Thank you, Miss. Thank you very much. Cheng Ran couldnt conceal his joy on his face. You should report to me about their studies every half a month, so that I can make arrangements. Yes, yes. After Cheng Ran left, Su Muge returned to Peachblossom Courtyard. Peachblossom Courtyard was notrge, with only one path paved with bluestones. And the rest area was covered with mud. Yueru, get me a small shovel. Puzzled as she was, Yueru did as she was told. Miss, what do you want a shovel for? Su Muge put on her old clothes and rolled up her sleeves. For use. She went into the mud and squatted down to dig a hole. Seeing this, Yueru and others were all scared. Miss, what are you doing? Let us do it! Su Muge replied without looking up. No, Ill do it yourself. You cant do this job. These seeds were bought by Cheng Ran with a lot of money. If they were improperly nted, she would lose therge sum of money. So considering that she was still short of money now, she had to nt them by herself! While Su Muge kept digging and nting, it was gradually dark. Su Muge put the shovel away and returned to her room with the remaining seeds. Yueru hurriedly asked Xin to bring hot water in and scrub her. By the way, where are the two bear paws given by the King of Jin? It was still warm now and the unprocessed bear paws could easily go bad, so they should be cooked and eaten as soon as possible. Ive reserved them. Madam asked to send one to My Lord. To send such a good thing to her father? Su Muge was a little unwilling. Well then, just send him a quarter of one paw! With two bear paws, they just sent him a quarter... Yueru felt the eldest Misss doing so ... quite well! Su Muge intended to cook by herself to roast one bear paw and to cook soup with the other. She hadnt cooked for a long time, so she wondered if she could make them delicious. There was a small kitchen at the back of Peachblossom Courtyard, which was hardly ever used. But fortunately, the kitchenware was quiteplete. After a while, an inviting aroma came from the small kitchen. Wow, Miss, it smells so good. Im almost drooling over it. Su Muge sprinkled some pepper on the roasted bear paw; in an instant, the smell became even stronger. Haha, its cooked by me after all. Su Muge opened the boiling pot; the bear paw soup was almost done. Wow, its so nourishing. Su Muge put some bear paw meat and soup into a small pot and asked Xinche to send it to Su Lun. Then she took out another pot and filled it with half a bear paw and plenty of soup. Miss, is this for Madam? For An? Su Muge chuckled; she wasnt that kind-hearted. After that, she wrapped up half a roasted bear paw and called Yueru. Send it to Jin Mansion now. Yueru was shocked. Miss, you mean to send it to the King of Jin? Su Muge felt it quite reasonable and nodded. Yeah, this pair of bear paws were given by the King of Jin, so I shouldnt enjoy it alone. In doing so, she wanted to express her gratitude to Xia Houmo. Jin Mansion was on the central street of the capital, which was quite far away from Su mansion in the remote area. She was afraid that the dishes would have been cold after arrival. Yes, Ill find a way to deliver it immediately. Good girl, Ill reserve some bear paw soup for you. On hearing it, Yueru became energetic immediately. Miss, rest assured, Ill deliver it as soon as possible. Su Muge took a sip of the soup to taste it. Wow! It was so delicious! Yueru stuffed a hundred copper coins to the coachman of Su Mansion and emphasized the eldest Misss instruction. Then the coachman set off for Jin Mansion by carriage. Outside the Jin Mansion, Xia Houmo returned on his horse. After dismounting, he threw the horsewhip to Zuoqiu. Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo nodded and was to enter the gate of the mansion. Your Royal Highness, the carriage has been parking there till now. Zuowei pointed at the parking carriage in the darkness. Xia Houmo slightly nced at the carriage before fixing his ck eyes on it. On the carriage, Yueru who was holding the pot felt chilly and afraid; she dared not to move at the sight of the gate of Jin Mansion! Go to check it out. Yes. Zuoqiu walked over; after a while, he brought over Yueru who was trembling with a pot and a hamper. Your Royal Highness, she said she was the major maid of the eldest Miss Su and she came to send you something. Yueru nodded stiffly and saluted Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. The elder Miss cooked the pair of bear paws in person tonight and asked me to send some to you. She said they were sent by you and she shouldnt enjoy them alone. Xia Houmo slightly rolled his eyes. Miss Su asked you to send it? Yes. Chapter 90 - Eating Up

Chapter 90 Eating Up

Donglin took a deep breath, wishing to swallow down the bear paw on the table! He felt so amused at the thought of the little maids shocked look while holding the gold ingot rewarded by His Royal Highness. Your Royal Highness, what about us testing the bear paw soup and the roasted bear paw? Yes, Your Royal Highness, let us see if its poisonous. They wondered how Miss Su had cooked the bear paws, which smelled so good! Hardly had Donglin and Zuoqiu finished speaking when Xia Houmo gave them a stern look. No, you may retreat. Donglin and others reluctantly retreated while watching the bear paw on the table. Do you think His Royal Highness will eat it? Having been with Xia Houmo for many years, they knew that Xia Houmo wouldnt eat anything casually. This is hard to say. It smells so good after all. Zuowei punched Zuoqiu. Do you think His Royal Highness is like you... In the room, Xia Houmo had already opened the hamper and the pot; instantly, the whole room was filled with the aroma. Yueru was afraid of it getting cold and wrapped it with a quilt before leaving. The temperature was just right at this time. Xia Houmo picked up a piece of roasted bear paw meat with his chopsticks and chewed it in his mouth. The bear paw was crispy outside and tender inside; coupled with spices and sauce, it was delicious indeed. Then he drank a bowl of soup, which was surprisingly tasty. Unconsciously, he had eaten everything up. He gargled with some tea with a subtle smile on his lips. He didnt expect the girl to have such kind of surprising cooking skills. Donglin. Donglin, who was guarding outside, pushed the door open and entered in. Seeing the empty pot and hamper, he was stunned. His Royal Highness always liked a light diet, but he had actually eaten up a whole bear paw! Donglin was stupefied in his heart but appeared to be extremely serious. What can I help you, Your Royal Highness? Send the sheep in the mansion to Su Mansion. What? Donglin was totally confused. As my gift of gratitude. Donglin instantly understood Xia Houmos intention. After receiving a pair of bear paws, Miss Su sent a whole bear paw back; and now if he sent a sheep to her, she might return half of it as well! Half a sheep was definitely too much for His Royal Highness to finish! Thinking so, Donglin couldnt wait to send the sheep to Su Mansion immediately. Yes, Ill deliver it tomorrow. Ok. Su Muge huped after enjoying the dinner in Peachblossom Courtyard in satisfaction, but she would never expect her cooking skills to have been coveted from now on. After a satisfactory meal, Su Muge leaned on the couch and stroked her stomach. Mother, please feed Wenmo more these days; dont let him drink the nannys milk. Hearing this, Zhao turned a little serious. Is there something wrong with her? Her milk tastes a little bit different from yours. Just in case, you shall feed him more. But for the time being, dont make Fang suspicious. Just let her squeeze out the milk at night, and then well dump it. In the afternoon, she had studied the milk of the two and found that Fangs milk had a faint sour taste. After that, she fed the two bowls of milk to two mice respectively to see if there were any different reactions. Okay, I got it. After returning from the hunting party, their life seemed to have returned to the previous tranquility. Su Muge kept entering the pce from time to time to detoxify the Emperor. Because Xia Houyin was grounded and Concubine Qin was not in the pce, she hadnt encountered any trouble. One day, Su Muge entered the pce again to treat Xia Hourui. Miss Su, you are here. His Majesty is already waiting inside. Thank you, Eunuch Yi. Su Muge walked into the hall, and Xia Hourui who was standing with his back to the door turned around. As Su Muge was to salute, Xia Hourui waved his hand. Well, no need to be over-courteous. I dont think you are sincere every time you salute. ... How did you know! I dare not. Xia Hourui smiled at her. You are not a humble girl. I feel a bit dizzy for the past two days. Come and see me. Yes. Su Muge went up to check Xia Houruis pulse and found his Qi of liver and kidney even weaker than before, like the aggravated symptom of poisoning. Besides feeling dizzy these days, do you have any other difort, Your Majesty? As before, I felt lethargic. Xia Hourui said. Su Muge frowned. Xia Houruis diet and rest were all following her requirements, and Eunuch Yi had also controlled every step strictly. The problem should be something else. Seeing Xia Houruis sleepy look, Eunuch Yi stepped forward and whispered, Your Majesty, would you like to take a rest? Xia Hourui opened his eyes and stood up. No, lets take a walk in the yard. After talking, he looked at Su Muge. Come and take a walk with me. Su Muge couldnt figure it out for the time being and thought it good to refresh her mind outside, so she stood up. Yes. There was a medium-sized yard outside Xia Houruis chamber, which was full of fresh flowers and trees all year round. Xia Hourui walked in the yard with his hands on his back, and Su Muge followed him in one step. Ill take a walk in the yard whenever I feel sleepy, and then Ill be much more energetic. Xia Houruis words did make sense; sedentary people were prone to get hypoxia in the brain which would lead to sleepiness, but the premise was that he must be a healthy person. Xia Hourui walked to the fish pond and stopped. Eunuch Yi immediately handed the fish food to him. Xia Hourui grabbed some fish food and threw it into the water, and all the fish in the water gathered around for food. The fish are quite lively. After a nce at them, Su Muge shifted her sight to the flowers beside the fish pond. She had seen this cluster of flowersst time, but it didnt seem to bloom such deep purple flowers as now. Su Muge had seen purple flowers, but this cluster of purple flowers were a little ... too bright. Your Majesty, these flowers are so beautiful. Xia Hourui threw all the fish food in his hands into the water and wiped his hands with a handkerchief. Look, in the entire yard, flowers in this pile of soil bloom the brightest. Su Muge joked, Your Majesty, you mean the soil in this area is most nourishing for flowers? No matter what kinds of flowers are nted here, theyll bloom more beautifully than other flowers? Yes, the gardener will transnt any flowers that are dying in the yard to this area, and they will revive within a few days. Su Muge squatted down out of curiosity, took a handful of soil and sniffed it. Sure enough, she sensed a faint smell of medicine. This soil was nourished with medicine. Seeing Su Muges unusual behavior, Xia Hourui put on a stern look. Why? Is there any problem with this soil? Su Muge kept her countenance and hid the soil in her hand into her sleeve. Im not good at nting flowers. How can I know if there is a problem with this soil? Your Majesty, lets go back to the pce. After walking for a while, Xia Hourui felt much better. OK. Back in the chamber, Xia Hourui dropped his gaze on Su Muge. Now, can you tell me the truth? Your Majesty, I discovered a faint smell of medicine in the soil. The root cause of your poisoning hasnt been found yet, so I want to see if there is any problem with the soil. She could detoxify Xia Hourui, but if she couldnt find the root cause of his poisoning, Xia Hourui would be trapped in the vicious circle of poisoning and detoxification. OK. Su Muge opened her medical kit, put the soil into the porcin dish, and poured the reagent into it to test its toxicity. In a while, the ck medicine in the porcin te gradually turned into a bright green liquid. There was something wrong with the soil indeed! Then she poured the medicine for Xia Hourui in, and the color of the mixed liquid did be much lighter. So, the soil must be the root cause of Xia Houruis poisoning! Your Majesty, the soil is poisonous, and it is the same poison as the poison in your body. This is probably the root cause of your poisoning. Bang! Xia Hourui patted the dragon table, which was shaking fiercely. Su Muge lowered her head; she had done what she should have done and had nothing to do with how Xia Hourui would dispose of those who poisoned him. Your Majesty, dont be angry. Eunuch Yi knelt while trembling. Are you sure? Im sure that the soil is associated with Your Majestys poisoning. Eunuch Yi, do you know what to do? Yes, I see. Ill do it right now. Investigate this matter secretly. Only a few people can enter my chamber after all. Yes, yes. Xia Hourui turned to Su Muge. Su Muge, I give you one more month to detoxify me. Can you do it? One month was just the needed time to expel the remaining poison in Xia Houruis body. Ill do my best. Since the poison in Xia Houruis body had aggravated, Su Muge could only adopt acupuncture to expel his poison again. When she left the pce, it was already afternoon. A little maid led Su Muge out of the pce. Having had nothing for lunch, she was extremely hungry at the moment. I heard that King Dingxi was toe back. King Dingxi? Without the imperial edict of His Majesty, he couldnt return to the capital! I heard that the previous Emperor had said that he coulde back when the Emperors mother celebrated her birthday. This year is just her 60th birthday! Two pce people were whispering secretly in the darkness, but their conversation had been heard by Su Muge. King Dingxi was going back to the capital! Su Muge didnt return to Su Mansion but went to the West City Street. The small yard rented by Cheng Ran was in the alley on this street. The alley was quite remote, so there was not even one figure along her way. She walked to thest house in the alley and heard children talking inside. Before Su Muge stopped to knock at the door, someone opened it from inside. Miss? It was Cheng Ran. Seeing Su Muge standing outside, he was surprised. Su Muge smiled. Well, I happen to be free ande to have a look. Cheng Ran stepped aside to let Su Muge in. As soon as Su Muge entered, the children in the courtyard looked towards her curiously. Come here. This is the eldest Miss. The children obediently stepped forward and saluted Su Muge. Cheng Ran must have taught them before. Miss, pay my respects to you. No need to be over-courteous. Get up. Su Muge noticed a little girl standing at the end was staring at Cheng Ran with a pleading look. Whats up? Chapter 91 - Cesarean Section

Chapter 91 Cesarean Section

Miss, one of the kids has been injured by a carriage. Where is he? Cheng Ran closed his lips lightly and replied. Still on the street. He was to go out just now but met Su Muge at the door. Lead the way. Ill take a look with you. Yes. The ident took ce on Zhengyang Street, which was an important main road in the capital and was usually taken by many nobles. Do you know the details? Cheng Ran nced at the little girl who was walking in front of them and replied, The child in trouble is Tianyas younger brother. Two hours ago, I asked them to buy something on the street. Unexpectedly, Tianya suddenly hurried back to tell me her brother, little Hu, was hit by a carriage. She didnt know what to do and rushed back to find me. The scene of the ident was not far away from them. After walking for over a quarter of an hour, Su Muge found the entire street was blocked by plenty of gathering people. Su Muge sighed and trotted forward as Cheng Ran cleared the way for her. Excuse me. Excuse me. They squeezed in and found that the imperial guards had isted the scene of the ident from the crowd. Faintly, she could hear cries of pain in the carriage isted from the crowd. Its the little Hu. Brother Cheng Ran, I saw little Hu. Tianya urgently pointed to a small figure beside the carriage; he was supported by a guard to lean against the wall, with his face covered with blood. Miss, please, please save the little Hu. Tianya burst into tears at the sight of her injured brother. Su Muge frowned; the imperial guards could be summoned, so the person in the carriage must be somebody. Dont cry, Tianya. Ill save your brother. Uncle, I wonder what happened here. Why are the imperial guards alerted? Cheng Ran asked an uncle beside him. It is said that Princess Linghua and Madam Duke Qing are sitting on the carriage. Just now, a child suddenly rushed out and hit the carriage. Then the carriage stopped and the imperial guards were summoned soon. As soon as the uncle finished his words, a few guards pulled some people towards them. A man who appeared to be a doctor was brought to little Hu to treat his injury on his head. A middle-aged woman was supported to get on the carriage by a guard. Shortly afterwards, a woman in a gorgeous dress came out of the carriage. With a gauze hat on her head, her face couldnt be seen clearly. Its Princess Linghua. Su Muge nced at the purse around the womans waist and whispered. She had seen exactly the same purse on Infanta Jiaoyue at the hunting party. It was said that Princess Linghua and Infanta Jiaoyue were very intimate, so it was quite normal for them to wear a purse with the same pattern. Princess Linghua approached little Hu and looked at his injury. Is this kid okay? The doctor hurriedly stopped his movement and bowed, Your Grace, the child just has a skin trauma on his forehead. Hes fine. Princess Linghua nodded. Thats good. Be careful next time. The people beside pushed little Hu. Hurry to thank Her Grace. Little Hu was still muddled and kowtowed to Princess Linghua. Thank you, Your Grace. Princess Linghua waved her hand absently, staring at the carriage with a slight frown. Ah... A scream suddenly broke out in the carriage, and Princess Linghua put on a sterner look. Seeing that little Hu was okay, Su Muge could finally feel a little relieved. Hearing the screams, she guessed that it was probably someone giving birth to a child in the carriage, who might be Madam Duke Qing, an elderly pregnant woman who had been a recent hot topic. Duke Qing was nearly forty years old, who married Madam Duke Qing at a young age. This Madam was also of a certain age. After marrying Duke Qing, she gave birth to a daughter but could never be pregnant for a long time due to her poor health. Last year, she finally got pregnant again. Regardless of the danger, she insisted on giving birth to the child. She heard this from Yuerus gossip. Princess, no, no, the child is too big to be born! The middle-aged woman who was brought in just now was the famous midwife in the capital. At this moment, she lifted the curtain with her bloody hands and said in a shaking voice. Ah! The cry from the carriage was getting weaker and weaker. In this era, a woman giving birth was a life-and-death struggle, not to mention an elderly pregnant woman. Howe? Princess Linghua and Madam Duke Qing were intimate confidantes who had been ying together since childhood. She had persuaded Madam Duke Qing to give up this child but was rejected. Hurry up! Go to the pce and find Doctor Xue! Doctor Xue was the best doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. To get to the pce from here at the highest speed, it would take at least two hours to go back and forth. When the doctor arrived, it must be toote. Su Muge walked to an imperial guard and said. Brother, could you please tell Her Grace that maybe I can have a try? My name is Su Muge. It had nothing to do with her indeed. And if Princess Linghua had been as arrogant and unreasonable as Eighth Princess, she would have ignored it. But although it was because of little Hus naughtiness, as Tianya told her just now, that he hit the carriage and got injured, Princess Linghua not only did not me him but also found him a doctor. Seeing this, Su Muge was willing to help. Recently, Su Muge had won a great reputation. It was no trivial matter to treat His Majesty. After a moment of doubt, the imperial guard turned to Princess Linghua. Soon after, Su Muge met Princess Linghuas eyes. In a while, the imperial guard came back. Princess let youe, Miss Su. Miss ... Cheng Ran whispered worriedly. Bring little Hu back in a while. Hes scared and should be pacified. Yes. As Su Muge walked over, she could sense Princess Linghuas sight of inspection on her. Pay my respects to you, Your Grace. Miss Su, Ive heard a lot about you. Youre ttering me, Your Grace. Princess Linghua came to the point. Can you help Madam Duke Qing deliver the baby smoothly? I dont know Madams situation and dare not make a conclusion. Take Miss Su in. Someone stepped forward, lifted the carriage curtain, and helped Su Muge get into the carriage. As soon as the carriage curtain was lifted, Su Muge felt overwhelmed by a strong smell of blood. In the carriage, besides the gradually unconscious Madam Duke Qing, there were a midwife and an old Mama who had been scared to death with a pale face. How is Madam now? Su Muge went straightforward, rolled up her sleeves and prepared to work! At the sight of Su Muge, both the two women in the carriage were puzzled. Since Princess Linghua was guarding outside, there should be no problem with the entering girl, but they still felt it improper for an unmarried little girl to witness such a scene. Madams amniotic fluid has burst out and her cervix has dted, but the childs head is too big toe out. Madam Duke Qing was afraid that her old age would influence the growth of the baby, so she had eaten a lot of supplements during pregnancy, which led to the big size of the child. Su Muge reached out to touch Madam Duke Qings belly; the fetal position was normal and the baby was very big indeed. In modern times, she would rmend a cesarean section for the parturient. She looked down between Madam Duke Qings legs; she had already lost plenty of amniotic fluid. It would be harder to deliver the child if the amniotic fluid drained. And the baby would also be dangerous if staying in the uterus for too long. But the cesarean section was risky, which she must make clear. Su Muge lifted the curtain and walked out. Seeing her, Princess Linghua became nervous. How is it? Dystocia. If no action is taken, both the adult and the baby will be dangerous. The only way is a cesarean section to cut her belly open and take the child out. I have 50% odds of saving them. Presumptuous! Unexpectedly, hardly had Su Muge finished speaking when Princess Linghua rebuked her angrily. Su Muge was not surprised at her reaction. The cesarean section had been practiced before in the Chu, but the results were not so satisfactory only one of the mother and the child could be saved. As Madam Duke Qings intimate friend, Princess Linghua certainly didnt want her to take any risk. Su Muge, do you know what you are talking about?! Facing Princess Linghuas sharp eyes, Su Muge kept her countenance. Im quite clear. But I must tell you that if the baby cannot be delivered, both the mother and the child will be in danger. Your grace, please make a decision. Princess Linghua really couldnt decide on this matter! Even if she had a good rtionship with Madam Duke Qing, she was not her family. If any decision made by her led to any unpredictable result, Duke Qing Mansion wouldnt let her go. Hurry up! Go and find Duke Qing. Your Grace, its toote. If you cant make a decision, please ask for Madam Duke Qings opinion. Staring at Su Muge, Princess Linghua finally gritted her teeth and got on the carriage. In a while, she got off the carriage and looked at Su Muge seriously. Miss Su, I hope youll do your best. Hearing this, Su Muge knew Madam Duke Qing had agreed. I certainly will. Due to the limited space of the carriage, Su Muge asked to take Madam Duke Qing to the clinic nearby. Fortunately, she had brought her medical kit with her, in which the surgical tools were veryplete. Knowing that it was Madam Duke Qing who was to deliver a baby, the director of the clinic could only vacate a clean empty room even if he didnt want to. After Madam Duke Qing was carried onto the bed, Su Muge tied up her hair with a piece of cloth, rolled up her sleeves, put on a pair of gloves, and asked the rest people out except the midwife. Now, do as I said, understand? The midwife nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes. Su Muge firstly disinfected Madam Duke Qings whole body with liquor and made her drink up a bowl of anesthetics. Then Madam Duke Qing fell fast asleep. Seeing this, the midwife was shocked. How could she deliver the baby if she had fallen asleep?! Su Muge took out the sterilized scalpel from her medical kit and walked to the swollen belly of Madam Duke Qing. The tip of the scalpel gently crossed the belly of Madam Duke Qing... Chapter 92 - Happiness

Chapter 92 Happiness

The amniotic sac was opened and since the amniotic membrane had been broken, most of the amniotic fluid had run off, so Su Muge directly reached into her belly and took the baby out. Seeing a child covered with bloode out of Madam Duke Qings belly, the midwife was totally stupefied. Having been a midwife for so many years, she had never seen a cesarean section. After the child was taken out, she found the child with a serious umbilical cord around the neck. If the child was forced to be delivered naturally, the umbilical cord around the neck would cause the suffocation of the fetus to varying degrees. After Su Muge cut the umbilical cord and cleaned his nose and mouth, the child whimpered and cried out. The voice was not loud, but enough to be heard. Treat the child. Su Muge passed the baby to the midwife, who suddenly recovered from the shock and hurriedly stepped forward to take over the child. She was experienced in treating babies, so she did it quite smoothly. After Su Muge took out the centa and confirmed that all the work was done, she began to stitch Madam Dukes wound. It was not difficult to stitch the wound, so Su Muge quicklypleted it. And then she applied some medicine to the wound to prevent inmmation and infection. In this era, there were no antibiotics, so inmmation and infection were very troublesome. After everything was done, Su Muge wiped off the sweat beads on her forehead. She turned around and found the midwife standing there in a daze while holding the baby and looking at her. Why dont you go out to announce the good news? Only then did the midwife reacted and walked out with the child in her arms. Princess Linghua was sitting in the main hall of the clinic. After receiving the news, Duke Qing had also hurried over and was pacing back and forth anxiously. Squeak. As soon as the door was opened, Duke Qing stepped forward nervously. Madam, how is my wife? Congrattions to Duke Qing! Its a young master. Duke Qing stared at the child with ruddy skin in the midwifes arms. My son ... What about Madam Duke Qing? Princess Linghua stepped forward and asked. Uh ... I dont know ... Madam Duke Qing is still in narcosis, and it will take some time before she wakes up. Su Muge came out of the room and closed the door. Let me go inside and see her. Su Muge stopped him. Duke, Madam hasnt woken up yet. Youd better not go inside. Duke Qing was 38 years old this year with a good appearance. But now he looked rather anxious with red bloodshot eyes, and his belted sword-sleeved robe patterned with green bamboo had been rumpled. Why not? Duke, you also know that Ive done a cesarean section, so there is a wound on Madam Dukes body. Youd better wait until she wakes up. You mean Madam ... is okay? Duke Qing couldnt believe his ears; he was even ready to go inside and see his wife for thest time! There was no problem during the operation, but we still have to wait and see her actual condition after Madam wakes up. Su Muge wouldnt make her words absolute in front of these people. Duke Qing and others had no idea of operation, but they could probably understand that Madam Duke Qing was all right now! Okay, then Ill have to bother you to take care of her, Miss Su! Madam Duke Qing woke up after two hours. With the gradually fading effect of anesthesia, the pain of the wound was extremely unbearable for her. Child, where is my child ... Hearing the movement, Duke Qing, who was waiting outside, rushed in immediately. Jiaojiao, you finally wake up. Jiaojiao was Madam Duke Qings nickname. At the sight of Duke Qing, Madam Duke Qings eyes abruptly turned red. The long-prepared nanny had also been sent here from Duke Qing Mansion. The nanny brought the child up. Seeing the child, Madam Duke Qing couldnt help bursting into tears. Although the husband and wife were harmonious these years, her mother-inw had been much more indifferent to her because she couldnt give birth to a son. But now, she could finally get rid of her sense of guilt. Jiaojiao, dont cry. Miss Su says you cant be sad now and you must work hard to build up your body. Miss Su ... she has saved me and our son. My Lord, we have to thank Miss Su. Standing in the lobby, Su Muge could also hear the conversation between the husband and wife. Yes, they must thank her! It would be perfect if they could send her more gold, silver and jewelry! Your Grace, the olddy of Duke Qing Mansion sent someone here to take Madam Duke back to the mansion. It wasnt decent indeed for a Grade-1 Madam Duke to stay in a small clinic. Well, let them in. Yes. In a while, a woman in her early twenties wearing a nattier-blue strapless silk dress walked in with a maid. Seeing her, Princess Linghua instantly put on a stern look. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. What are you doing here? Your Grace, it was the olddy who asked me to bring Madam back to the mansion. She has suffered a lot to give birth to the first son of Duke Qing Mansion. How can we leave her in this small clinic? Her words were polite, but too polite to hear. She didnt seem to treat Madam Duke Qing as a family at all. During the speech, Duke Qing walked out of the room. Seeing the woman, he frowned. Mother let youe? At the sight of Duke Qing, the woman raised up her eyes and looked at him affectionately. Yes, I ... You go back first and leave the people here. The woman pursed with grievances, but Duke Qing had looked away, so she could only leave the clinic. Su Muge secretly curled her lips. Seeing that Duke Qing was really nervous about Madam Duke Qing, Su Muge thought he was very single-minded to his wife. However, it turned out that he still had concubines. Duke Qing expressed his sincerest gratitude to Su Muge, saying that he would go to Su Mansion to thank her in person. After a few modest words, Su Muge told him some precautions of cesarean section and said that she would go back and take the stitches out after seven days. And then, Duke Qing took Madam Duke Qing to the carriage and left. Princess Linghua offered to send Su Muge back but was declined by Su Muge. She didnt persist and got on her carriage and left. Su Muge sat in the chair of the clinic, feeling tired. She nned to see Cheng Ran today but unexpectedly went through a busy day of work. It was getting darker now. Su Muge looked at her embarrassed appearance and left the clinic with her medical kit. She was to go to Cheng Rans yard, but she felt so tired and gave it up. She didnt rent a carriage but walked alone on the street with fewer pedestrians carrying her medical kit. Inexplicably, she suddenly thought of the voluptuous face of Duke Qings concubine. Madam Duke Qing, who was nearly forty years old, insisted on giving birth to her son regardless of the danger; she may have done so not only for the sake of Duke Qing but also for herself. In this world, women were still too weak after all. When she desperately gave birth to a son for her husband, he would still vent his desires with other younger and prettier women at night while feeling distressed for his wife. Su Muge suddenly thought of herself; if she had to marry someone, what kind of man would she marry? Its dark, what are you doing here? Immersed in thinking, Su Muge was startled by a sudden deep voice from behind. She turned around and saw Xia Houmos handsome face which made her heartbeat inexplicably elerated. Su Muge promptly looked away. Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo was riding on a dark horse and was almost hidden in the gradually darkening night. Xia Houmo swiftly dismounted and came to Su Muge. I heard that you have done a cesarean section for Madam Duke Qing today. There were so many imperial guards around at that time, so it was not surprising that Xia Houmo, themander-in-chief of the imperial guards, had known. Yes. Dont you go home? Su Muge looked up at him. Although the dim light blurred his handsome face, she felt Xia Houmo more real at this time than usual. Your Royal Highness, Im so hungry after a tiring day. And I dont know whether I can have dinner if I go home now. Would you like to have dinner with me? Xia Houmo raised his dashing eyebrows slightly. Thinking of the bear paws she cooked, he felt the taste still lingering in his mouth. Okay. Su Muge immediately grinned, revealing a row of neat and white teeth in the dark. Looking at her white teeth, Xia Houmo suddenly felt a little trance. Lets go, Your Royal Highness. In a sh, the sylphlike girl had gone away. Xia Houmo smiled and followed up with his horse. The two finally stopped in front of a wonton store. The wonton store was run by a young couple who warmly greeted them at the sight of theming over. Su Muge put the medical kit on the table, sat down and turned to look at Xia Houmo as if waiting for him to get angry and leave. After a few words with Donglin, Xia Houmo sat opposite to Su Muge to Donglins astonishment. Boss, two bowls of wonton noodles. Okay, wait a minute. Su Muge watched the busy figures of the couple with her head supported by her hands. There was also a night market in the capital. The couple seemed to have just opened their store. Seeing Su Muge absorbed in something, Xia Houmo followed her gaze. What was so special about the couple selling wonton? Wasnt he more attractive than the couple?! Your Royal Highness, look how happy they are. Whatever the couple was doing, they always had a faint smile in their eyes, appearing to be very happy. Why are they so happy? He wondered why making wontons could make themugh so happily. Because of happiness. Su Muge turned to look at Xia Houmo. Its happiness for a woman to live a serene life with her husband for her whole life. With his ck eyes turning deeper, Xia Houmo was amazed at the unmarried young girl talking about husband and happiness in front of him. Was it a slip of tongue or a hint to him? Chapter 93 - Pay Attention to Her Marriage

Chapter 93 Pay Attention to Her Marriage

Su Muge suddenly met Xia Houmos deep eyes, feeling that she was too emotional tonight and had made an indiscreet remark. Two guests, here are your wontons. Fortunately, the boss brought up the wontons at this time, which eased the embarrassment of Su Muge. Speaking of inviting Xia Houmo to dinner, Su Muge was actually on a whim. She had never been to this wonton store before, but the smell was quite tempting. Su Muge scooped one wonton, blew on it, and put it into her mouth. Wow, so delicious. Xia Houmo felt amused to see her eyes rounded with excitement before she could swallow the wonton down. Maybe both of them were hungry, or maybe the atmosphere was good tonight; they soon finished a bowl of wonton noodles. Huh, Im full and really satisfied. Su Muge took out dozens of copper coins and ced them on the table. Lets go, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo nodded and followed her out of the wonton store. When they walked away, they could vaguely hear the shopkeeper saying that the money was too much. A bowl of wontons was no more than a few copper coins. Su Muge had given more money indeed, but she was happy to do so! Have you received themb I sent to you? Yes, Your Royal Highness. You dont have to be so courteous. Anyway, the bear paws were also given to me by you! Xia Houmo replied nomittally. Its toote. Im going home. Xia Houmo took a nce back, and Donglin knowingly stepped up with the horse. Xia Houmo mounted the horse and looked down at Su Muge. Ill send you back. Looking at Xia Houmos hand, Su Muge was stunned for a moment. It wasnt in the wilderness after all. If they were seen ... Besides, at the thought of being so close to Xia Houmo, she became nervous with her heartbeat elerated! Thank you for your kindness, Id better ... well! Before she could finish her words, Su Muge was picked up like a kitten on the horse by Xia Houmo once again. Xia Houmo cracked the horsewhip in his hands and galloped ahead on the street. Zuoqiu rushed out of the darkness and walked to Donglin. Seeing that Zuoqiu was to follow up, Donglin reached out to stop him. Didnt you see the gesture of His Royal Highness just now? Zuoqiu was puzzled. What gesture? His Royal Highness didnt want us to follow. Uh. Are the wontons at that wonton store very delicious? Donglin rubbed his belly; he was also a little hungry. Usually, they would eat solid food if getting hungry outside, but he didnt want to eat it today! Zuoqiu. ... Donglin put his arms around Zuoqius shoulders. Lets go and have a try. His Royal Highness has eaten a whole bowl of wontons. That was because he was eating with Miss Su! Idiot! After sending Su Muge to the gate of Su Mansion, Xia Houmo left. Riding a horse after a meal, Su Muge felt her stomach was churning. The eldest Miss, youre back. As soon as Su Muge arrived at the gate, the guarding porter greeted her warmly. Yep. Being too tired, Su Muge went back to Peachblossom Courtyard and went to bed after a bath. It was a deep and dreamless slumber. When she woke up early the next morning, Duke Qing had arrived at Su Mansion with honorariums. Su Lun was off today and had already received him in the front hall. As the benefactor of Duke Qing Mansion, Su Muge must be present. When Su Muge entered the front hall, Duke Qing and Su Lun were drinking tea. Pay my respects to you, Duke Qing, and father. Duke Qing was wearing a new robe today, making him much more energetic. Miss Su, dont be over-courteous. Im here today to thank you, Miss Su. Duke Qing was the Grade-1 Duke after all. Therefore, even if he came to express his gratitude, he wouldnt salute Su Muge; it was enough for him to be present and send his rewards. Bring it up. Duke Qing asked his men to carry arge box in the hall. Looking at such arge box, Su Muge felt a little disappointed. He couldnt have given her such arge box of money. Even if Duke Qing wanted to, he wouldnt behave in such a vulgar manner! But when the maid opened the box, Su Muges eyes brightened up. Duke Qing said with a smile, I heard that Miss Su likes to cultivate some herbs in addition to studying medicine. These seeds are collected for you. I wonder if you like them, Miss Su. Of course, she couldnt like them more! Su Muge managed to behave as calmly as possible. Youre so thoughtful, Duke Qing. Looking at the seeds in the box, Su Lun who was sitting aside couldnt see anything special about them. Duke Qing, Ive prepared a banquet in the front hall. Pleasee with me. Duke Qing nodded. Okay. After the two left, Su Muge asked a few pageboys to carefully carry the box to Peachblossom Courtyard. The seeds in this box were mostly seedlings, which would die easily and required special care. Miss, what are these things that Duke Qing sent you? Su Muge smiled delightfully. Of course good things. Su Muge asked Xinche to vacate an area in the yard, where she would nt these seedlings. Her life went on peacefully. In addition to going to the pce to continue detoxifying Xia Hourui, Su Muge would usually stay in Peachblossom Courtyard. asionally, she would go to Cheng Rans yard to see the childrens learning progress. In a sh, more than half a month had passed. With quite a good weather this day, Su Lun was off and got upter than usual. An asked to bring up the breakfast that had already been prepared. My Lord, try this glutinous rice dumpling. It is said to be thetest snack in the capital, and it is also packed with red beans. An put a glutinous rice dumpling into Su Luns bowl. Su Lun had always been fond of this kind of soft food and immediately took a bite. Well, its really tasty. Try it. Just let the maids serve. Okay. After breakfast, An asked for some hot tea. My Lord, I have something to ask you. What is it? Just tell me. An took a sip of tea and smiled, If I remember correctly, the eldest Miss is nearly sixteen, so its time to consider her marriage now. Su Lun paused with a teacup in his hand and said after a moment of silence, Its indeed necessary to consider it carefully. He wouldnt care about such things in the past, but Su Muge was different now and her marriage couldnt be arranged casually. Since Zhao is not sociable and youve watched Muge grow up, pay attention to her marriage these days. Yes, I understand... Ah! Before An could finish her words, she suddenly groaned while covering her head painfully. Su Lun was taken aback by her and reached out to support her. Whats wrong with you? An gasped in Su Luns arms with a pale face. I dont know. I suddenly felt dizzy. Ill let Mugee and see you. An shook her head. How can I make here because of such a trifle? Perhaps Im too tired these days and just need a rest. Theres no need to let Mugee. Seeing her symptoms not serious, Su Lun nodded. Well then, take a good rest. Ill go to the study. Li Mama stepped forward to hold An up and watched Su Lun out of the yard. Madam, are you okay? An shook his head lightly with a pale face and said in an indifferent tone. What problem can I have? Youve heard what I said to My Lord just now. These days, help the eldest Miss find a suitable husband. After a nce at An, Li Mama looked down quickly. Yes. Knowing nothing about Su Luns intention to marry her, Su Muge was still absorbed in cultivating her herbs. She had been thinking about removing the birthmark on her eyes. It was difficult but not impossible. Miss, the young master regurgitates milk again. Su Muge paused with the shovel in her hand. He regurgitates milk again? She handed the shovel to Xin, washed her hands, and entered Zhaos room. Su Wenmo was crying and hupping in the room. However, she was so focused on the herbs that she didnt hear. Mother, brother regurgitates milk again? Yes, I listen to you and feed him by myself every day. But these days, he would regurgitate milk after drinking. Hes bing thinner. Su Muge stepped forward and touched little Wenmos belly. It was normal for children to have a bulging belly, but little Wenmos belly was too bulging and the blood vessels on his belly were too prominent. It seemed that his belly would explode if poked lightly. Let me check up Wenmo first. After taking off all his clothes, Su Muge took his pulse and made a general checkup. Strangely, little Wenmo had no sign of sickness. Judging from his pulse, his problem was still the same as before gaseous distention. Seeing that little Wenmo had returned normal after stopping drinking the nannys milk, Su Muge didnt prescribe medicine to him. Later, she took his pulse and found no problem with him, so she let the matter drop. How is your brother? Is he sick? Zhao asked anxiously. Judging from his pulse, he just has some indigestion. Ill give him some medicer. Su Muge returned to her room. After thinking, she prescribed a dose of medicine for little Wenmo, which would help her find the root cause whatever his problem was. After the medicine was prepared, Su Muge asked Yueru to feed it to little Wenmo. After little Wenmo took the medicine, as soon as he vomits, report it to me. Okay, I got it. ... Su Muge had saved Second Prince, Madam Duke Qing, and her son; she had also been treating the Emperor. Because of these, Su Lun, who was not a high-ranking official, was busy with social engagements these days. Many officials with higher ranks were all intended to fawn on him, giving him a sense of superiority he had never had before. Lord An, your son-inw has won great glory for you. In the best restaurant in the capital, Su Lun was surrounded by a group of people, toasting and drinking, who looked very cheerful. On the second floor, Minister An stood in the corridor with his colleagues and looked at Su Lun who was busy socializing; there was always a faint smile on his Buddha-looking face. You should say its my inferior granddaughter who has won credit for me. Youre right, My Lord. Chapter 94 - Haunted

Chapter 94 Haunted

Drinking untilte at night, Su Lun stumbled onto the carriage with the help of a pageboy and returned to Su Mansion. It was alreadyte at night. Although it was before curfew, there were almost no pedestrians on the street, with only the sound of carriages. Su Lun was lying sleepily in the carriage. Before he could fall asleep, the carriage was suddenly violently bumped, and Su Lun was thrown out of the carriage! My Lord! Oh no, My Lord is hurt! A panic shout spread throughout Su Mansion. An had just finished taking a bath and was about to sit down. Hearing this, she immediately put on her clothes and went out. Even Su Muges courtyard was shocked. What, whats up? As soon as An walked out, she saw Su Lun with a bloody face was carried in. An was so frightened that she had forgotten Su Muges medical skills and hurriedly asked to find a doctor. Su Lun,pletely fainted, was carried into the room. What the hell is going on?! An asked with a sullen face. Madam, at that time, My Lord... The coachman retold the situation tremblingly. I dont know why there was a huge pit on the road. My Lord didnt hold on and fell out of the carriage... His head bumped into the stone! Madam, the doctor is here! The doctor is here! The doctor, who was carried in, rapidly approached Su Lun to dress the wound on his head. Whats the matter, doctor? An asked anxiously. Madam, rest assured. Lord Su has just broken his head. Hell be fine as long as he recuperates carefully for some time. Hearing this, An secretly exhaled a sigh of relief. Thank you, Doctor. Li Mama, see the doctor off. Yes. Su Muge had also received the message, but she didnt go there; she didnt want to give medical treatment to Su Lun. Mumu, how is your father? Zhao was very worried about Su Lun. Mother, if you cant rest assured, lets go to see him. Zhao nodded, ordered the maids to take care of little Wenmo and went out of Peachblossom Courtyard with Su Muge. By the time they arrived at the main courtyard, outsiders had already retreated from Su Luns room with An and two maids staying inside. Madam, the eldest Madam and the eldest Miss are here. An nced at Su Lun, who was drunk and unconscious with a flushed face, and stood up, saying, Just tell them My Lord has already slept and let them go back. Yes. The maid delivered the message, and Su Muge didnt care. They hade, so no one could use them of being absent. Then, thank Madam for taking good care of father. Su Lun woke up at noon the next day. When he came to himself, he felt aches and pains all over as if he had been trampled on. He opened his eyes strenuously and saw the pale-faced An fall asleep with her head supported by her hands beside him. An was soon awakened by Su Luns movement. My Lord, you are awake. An stepped forward weakly and unsteadily and helped Su Lun sit up. Whats wrong with me? My Lord, dont you remember? Ans eyes suddenly turned red and she told him what happenedst night. My Lord passes that road every day. How could you suddenly have an ident? I was so terrified when they carried you back. Li Mama came in with a bowl of medicine. My Lord, Madam, the medicine is ready. An took over the bowl and fed the medicine to Su Lun. I asked the coachman of the carriagest night. He is a veteran in our mansion. He said the ground was clearly smooth at that time, but a pit came out unexpectedly. He really had no time to take precautions. It is really weird, Madam. Do you think its haunted?! Hearing Li Mamas words, Su Lun put on a sullen face. Nonsense! Confucius said we shouldnt discuss gods and ghosts! Su Lun rebuked angrily. An hurriedly handed Su Lun a bowl of mouthwash. Dont be angry. Li Mama just said it casually! As soon as Ans words came out, the bowl of mouthwash in her hand tilted and fell on the ground. Madam, whats wrong with you? Dont scare me! Li Mama came forward to support An nervously. An frowned and shook her head in Li Mamas arms. Its okay. I just feel dizzy suddenly. Madam has frequently been feeling dizzy these days. The doctor hase and seen her but found no problem. Whats going on? Li Mamas eyes turned red with anxiety. So Lun looked at An seriously and found her much thinner than before; her cheeks were sunken and her face was terribly pale. Whats wrong with her? Li Mama knelt down. My Lord, I must say it even if it will irritate you. Without any signs, Madam suddenly has a headache for no reason. And My Lord, youve had an ident too. And I heard the young master has also been very unwell these days. I think the mansion must have been haunted! What did you say? The young master is also sick? Yes, My Lord, the maid going on night patrol said she had heard the cry of the young master for several nights, which has never urred before. It might be a coincidence if one of the things happened, but the things happened one after another at the same time, which was really weird. My Lord, what about inviting a Taoist priest to exorcise the evil? Exorcism was not an unusual thing in this era; Su Lun didnt reply with a sullen face. Mama, dont talk nonsense. All of these are just a coincidence. How could there be monsters and ghosts?! Madam, its not ... Well, dont mention this matter anymore. You may retreat. Hearing Su Luns words, Li Mama knowingly stopped her speech. Yes, please excuse my departure. Su Lun was not seriously injured on the head, so he went to attend the morning court the next day. It was a normal day. After leaving his office, his colleagues invited him to go to the restaurant. Su Lun couldnt refuse and joined them. At the door of the restaurant, a Taoist priest came out from inside. He was wearing a steel-gray Taoist robe; his hair and beard were already white; his eyes were as serene as water. At first nce, he was an enlightened eminent Taoist priest. Su Lun stepped aside to show his courtesy to him. Unexpectedly, the priest stopped at Su Lun, with his serene eyes fixed on him. Master, have you been disturbed by evil spirits recently? Su Lun stiffened his body and looked at the old Taoist priest in shock. If the evil spirits arent expelled, your family cant be peaceful. If you want to exorcise them, find me in the Tongyuan Inn. The old Taoist priest walked past him with his voice drowned in the crowd. Lord Su, what are you looking at? The meal is ready. Come on. Su Lun was pulled into the restaurant by his colleagues, but the old Taoist priests words were still lingering in his mind. This evening, Su Lun didnt dare to be drunk and remained very sober. After getting into the carriage, he lifted the curtain and kept watching the road outside. Every year, the imperial court would repair the bluestone road on the main street, so these roads had always been the smoothest. When the carriage got close to the scene of his ident, he paid more attention to the road. With a strained heart, he always felt that something was to happen. But the carriage passed smoothly; there was no pit at all! Could it be that the coachman was afraid of being punished and made an excuse? Thinking so, Su Lun was increasingly convinced of this possibility. Then he withdrew his hand holding the curtain. As soon as the curtain was lowered, he suddenly caught sight of a ck figure rushing into a dark alley in the front. Su Lun subconsciously lifted the curtain again, only to find nothing. I dont believe it! Stop at the alley in the front. The coachman didnt know what Su Lun was going to do, but he did as he said. Go into that alley to see if there is anyone in it. Yes. The coachman got off the carriage and went into the alley. Su Lun sat in the carriage watching the alley until the coachman came out. My Lord, no one is inside. Su Luns pupils shrank. Are you sure no one is inside? My Lord, Im sure there is no one inside. Its a dead end with no house inside. How could there be any people? What? Its a dead end!? Su Lun widened his eyes in shock. He did have seen someone rushing in withouting out! Could it be that... Su Lun shook his head and asked the coachman to send him back to Su Mansion immediately. That night, Su Lun had constant nightmares, dreaming of the ck figureing to him and chocking him fiercely. He was scared to death with his clothes wetted with sweat. My Lord, whats wrong with you? Did you have nightmaresst night? Su Lun stiffly turned to look at Ans increasingly pale and emaciated face and made up his mind. ... Miss, the young master started to vomit. Little Wenmo had been taking the medicine for three days, and it was time to react. Su Muge put down the medical book in her hand and went to Zhaos room. Little Wenmo was twitching back and forth in Zhaos arms, which looked so distressing. Show me the young masters vomit. Yes. Meihua brought up a copper basin. Little Wenmo was still feeding on milk and water, so there would be nothing else in his stomach. Su Muge took up the copper basin with a sour smell under the window for careful observation. After a while, she found some tiny blood-tinged things in his fine and white vomit. At first, she thought it was blood; but after careful observation, she found the blood-tinged things were moving! They were living creatures! Yueru, bring me my tweezers and porcin te. Seeing Su Muges serious look, Yueru dared not dy and hurried to get it. Yes. Su Muge tried to pick the blood-tinged things out with tweezers and finally found dozens of living creatures inside! Thinking of these things staying in little Wenmos body, Su Muge went outraged instantly! Chapter 95 - People Who Had Gone to Hell

Chapter 95 People Who Had Gone to Hell

Mumu, what, what are these? Zhao walked over and was startled to see the things on the porcin te. Wenmos difort must be rted to these things. After picking out the blood-tinged things, Su Muge asked Yueru to bring the twombs given to her by Xia Houmo to the yard. Xinche, go to the yard and squeeze two bowls of goat milk. After boiling the milk, feed one bowl of milk to the young master, and bring the other bowl to my room. The twombs had abundant goat milk every day, so she would let Xinche and others squeeze the milk for daily drinking. Xia Houmos expectation to eat roasted wholemb was to fall through. Yes. Hearing this, Zhao was terrified. Mumu, is there any problem with my body? I suspect someone has taken actions secretly. Su Muge didnt say much; she couldnt make sure until she figured out these blood-tinged things. After returning to her room, she kept observing the constantly moving blood-tinged things. At first nce, she found them look like tiny leeches, but not so much alike. Leech was not so thin after all. Su Muge took out the scalpel and began to dissect... It turned out to be fria! Su Muge put down the scalpel in her hand on the table. After dissection, she had known what it was. Fria was a parasite that could survive and reproduce anywhere. They were not so terrible but could scare people. This parasite entered the human body in the form of eggs and then reproduced until they upied the entire human body. As long as the belly was cut open by a scalpel, these things would flood out like maggots! She gave little Wenmo the medicine a few days ago to expel parasites out of his body. Since she couldnt find any problem by taking the pulse, she had to try another method. And her guess turned out to be right! She immediately wrote a prescription, opened the door, and walked out. Yueru, go to fill the prescription for the next three days. Hurry up! This parasite had a very strong ability to reproduce; an egg could reproduce thousands of worms. After taking the prescription and money, Yueru went out in person. It was about noon. Su Muge went to Zhaos room and met Meihuaing back with lunch from the general kitchen. Miss, you want to have lunch with Madam? Ill ask them to take yours here. Su Muge nodded, and Meihua put the hamper down and went out. Zhao had been staying with little Wenmo. The little guy had fallen asleep with no idea of what he had experienced. Mother, Ive figured out the cause of my brothers sickness. Hell be fine after taking the medicine for three days. Hearing her word, Zhao didnt recover from her low spirits. Sometimes, I wonder if I shouldnt have given birth to this child. Im so useless that he can only suffer with me. How can it be? He cant be too lucky to be your child. How can he feel miserable? On the long road of life, it will not always be in sailing. Good things nevere easy. Having suffered so much, Wenmo will get better and better. Zhao looked up at Su Muge and held her hand with tearful eyes. Thanks to you, otherwise I dont know what to do. Madam, rest assured. With Miss, the young master will be fine. Meihua had returned with Su Muges lunch. An dared not reduce their daily spending now, so their meals were pretty good. Mother, have lunch first. If you are starving and weak, who will take care of brother? Zhao wanted to say that she was not hungry, but she found Su Muges words quite reasonable. Okay. The mother and daughter came to the table and sat down. For lunch, they had six dishes and one soup. Su Muge nced at the dishes but couldnt find anything strange with naked eyes. Madam, this is your favorite leek pancake. Meihua picked up a piece of pancake and some leeks with dipping sauce and put them into Zhaos bowl. Zhao was a southerner, but she liked leeks which were good for health. So Su Muge wouldnt stop her. But today, when Zhao picked up the leeks to eat, Su Muge reached out to stop her. Zhao looked at Su Muge in confusion. Mumu, you want to eat? She had asked her before, but Su Muge refused. Su Muge shook her head. Mother, let me see the leeks. The eggs of fria preferred rtively low temperatures. Su Muge wiped off the sauce on the leek and opened ityer byyer. Sure enough, in the innermostyer, she found a few white particles. If they were not observed carefully, they would never be discovered! What, what are these? Zhao also found the anomalies. These are the things that have hurt brother. After Zhao unknowingly ate these eggs, they entered little Wenmos body through Zhaos breast milk. Zhao hadnt felt sick yet because she had been taking the pills given by Su Muge and the dead worms may have been discharged during her defecation. Mother, take two more pills today and for the following ten days. During this time, feed goat milk to brother. Okay. Meihua, send a little maid to investigate secretly who has touched the leeks. Zhao gritted her teeth angrily. It was unforgivable to treat a baby under one year old! Yes, Ill go right away. Well, let her be careful not to be discovered. After the job is done, Ill reward her! Yes. It was the first time that Su Muge had seen Zhao losing temper. She couldnt help but smile, admiring a mothers strength. The little maid sent by Meihua was very smart. After a thorough investigation, except for Meihua, there were only two people who had touched the leeks. The daily food materials of Su Mansion would be delivered to the back door before dawn. At that time, the leeks were mixed with other vegetables. After they were carried into the kitchen, the people in charge of the kitchen would take out a small part of the leeks and put aside, which would be sent to Zhao. Who is in charge of the kitchen? Its Sun Mama. Shes the mother-inw of Li Mamas youngest son. She was Ans follower, of course. Su Muge didnt show her opinion but looked at Zhao, How do you intend to deal with this, mother? As for this matter, they had discovered and stopped it in time. But some things still had to bepletely eradicated from the root! Zhao closed her lips tightly and said after a while, I wont let it go so easily! Two dayster, Su Lun invited the sage-like old Taoist priest to the house. Master, pleasee in. Su Lun said politely. After entering the Su Mansion, the old Taoist priest shook his white eyebrows. Su Lun caught sight of this detail and was more certain that the Taoist priest was not ordinary. Master, my house ... The old Taoist priest shook his whisk in his hand and walked to the front. Let me have a look at it first. Okay, let me show you the way. An got the news and walked out, supported by Li Mama. My Lord? Su Lun didnt inform An of inviting the Taoist priest to Su Mansion. Today, I invite the Taoist priest toe over and see. You can wait in the front hall. Yes. After walking around Su Mansion, they arrived at the front hall. Master, how is it? The old Taoist priest closed his eyes and moved his fingertips before opening his eyes and asking, Have a series of strange things happened recently in the mansion? Su Lun and An nodded after looking at each other. Yes, my wife is not sick but increasingly emaciated. And my son is also unwell. Su Lun didnt reveal his ident; he still felt a little embarrassed about his tumble. Well, thats right. Your mansion was haunted by evil spirits. After the umtion of the evil spirits for a long time, all of them broke out all of a sudden. If you dont find a way to suppress them as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable. At least, you may be disced; at most, you may die without your whole bodies! What! When Su Lun heard it, his face turned pale. Ans look was no much better. Master, is, is that true? No wonder Wener suddenly got sick a few days ago and cant get up now after lying in bed for so long. It turned out that ... An stumbled and fell into a chair. Master, what should we do? Su Lun was slightly calmer, but his anxiety couldnt be hidden. There are two ways. One is to eradicate the source of the evil spirits, and the other is to find something that can suppress it. Where, where is the source of the evil spirits? Let me see. The old Taoist priest closed his eyes and pinched his fingers again. Not until Su Lun became a little impatient did he open his eyes and say, Is there anyone with this birth horoscope in your mansion? The old Taoist priest dipped his fingertips into the tea and wrote a birth horoscope on the table. Su Lun knew nothing except for his own birth horoscope. As soon as An looked at it, she was even more serious. Do you know whose birth horoscope is this? An didnt answer Su Lun but looked at the old Taoist priest, Master, whats wrong with this birth horoscope? The old Taoist priest shook his head. This is the source of the evil spirits. What!? It, it is the eldest Miss!? An was shocked, with an incredible look. What? Its Muge? Yes, My Lord, I remember the birth horoscope of the eldest Miss. This is hers. How could it be possible?! Su Lun frowned. I wonder if any ident has happened to the person with this birth horoscope before. The old Taoist priest said again. ident... Somehow, Su Lun thought of Su Muge sitting up from the coffin! He still clearly remembered the horrifying scene at that time! She, she died once. Is, is it an ident... An whispered with trembling lips. Su Lun looked at her; apparently, he had the same thought with her. Certainly! No wonder. People who died once contain the heaviest evil spirits! Thats the one who has gone to hell! Chapter 96 - Wanted to Fight for It

Chapter 96 Wanted to Fight for It

So what should we do? Su Lun tried to be calm, but his pale face betrayed him. I wonder who this person is. Its my eldest daughter. The old Taoist priest nodded. I see. But she is heavy with evil spirits. If you dont eradicate her, your family will suffer endless trouble. However, he couldnt eradicate Su Muge now even if he wanted to. She had to treat the Emperor after all! My Lord, I wonder if there is any way to suppress the evil spirits in my little daughter. It will be okay if you can find someone who can suppress her birth horoscope. Someone who can suppress her birth horoscope... Please make it clear, Master. The old Taoist priest touched his white beard and asked to bring him a writing brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Then he wrote down three birth horoscopes. Lord Su, you can choose one of these three birth horoscopes. If it is a woman, let her be a sister with Miss Su. If it is a man, let him marry Miss Su. Su Lun took over the paper gratefully. Thank you, Master. Su Lun secretly gave An a look, and An knowingly asked Li Mama to take out a box. Thank you so much, Master. Please ept this little gift. Li Mama opened the box, which was filled with glittering silver. The old Taoist priest shook his head seriously. Lord Su, thats very kind of you. If you want to thank me, just invite me to a vegetarian meal. The old Taoist priest didnt intend to ept the money, which convinced Su Lun of his identity. No problem of course. Pleasee with me, Master. The old Taoist priest nodded and walked out of the hall. Su Mansion was notrge, so everyone could know what was happening in the mansion. Xin carried Osmanthus cake into Su Muges room. Su Muge was dozing, leaning on the couch. Miss, there is a guest in the mansion today. Su Muge didnt open her eyes but asked gently. What guest? Its a white-bearded Taoist priest. Taoist priest? Su Muge opened her eyes and sat up. Yes, Miss, I heard My Lord is very polite to him. But My Lord doesnt believe in Taoism, how could he invite a Taoist priest to home? Inviting a Taoist priest to home? Exorcism promptly came into Su Muges mind. Thinking so, she opened her eyes and sat up. What was An scheming? Go to investigate why My Lord invites the Taoist priest to home. Xin looked at Su Muge solemnly with a sense of mission. Yes, Ill go right away. After sending away the old Taoist priest, Su Lun sent his men to find people with the three birth horoscopes. My Lord, I found it. The housekeeper hurried into the study room while gasping. Su Lun put down his pen. Tell me. My Lord, one is Rong Jing, the eldest son born of a concubine of the Rong family in Suzhou prefecture, one is Ma Yong, the youngest master of the Ma family in the capital, and the other is Meng Xiuze, the truth-born son of the second Lord Meng. Hearing this, Su Lun pondered. The Rong family in Suzhou prefecture was one of the best noble families in Suzhou, but the status of the eldest son born of a concubine was awkward. In the future, he could only get at most one part of his family property. If Rong Jing had no skill, Su Muge would have a ruined life after marrying him. Which family is the Ma family in the capital? The truth-born son of the Clerk Ma of Ministry of Personnel. Su Lun thought of the chunky Clerk Ma and his eldest son who was a useless man absorbed in beer and skittles. Meng Huixin, the second Lord Meng and the younger brother of Meng Changde, if he remembered correctly, his truth-born son was a crippled man. The Rong family was too far away and the Ma family was useless to him, so he could only consider the Meng family. Has the second Master Mengs marriage been arranged? Uh, it seems not yet. Because of the second Master Mengs legs ... the Meng family has never arranged his marriage. For a family like the Meng family, the daughter-inw couldnt have a low status. But, women with a higher status looked down upon the disability of the second Master Meng. As a result, his marriage had been postponed until now. Go to ask the Madam toe and see me. Yes. An arrived at Su Luns study room in a quarter. What can I do for you, Master? Have you found a proper family for Muge? An nced at Su Lun weakly, with a hint of guilt in her eyes. Sorry to disappoint you, My Lord. Ive been quite ufortable these days, so I havent seen any suitable men. Su Lun didnt feel angry but gave her apassionate look. Youve had a hard time these days. Ive found a proper man today. You can find an opportunity to ask his family if they have the intention to marry Muge. I wonder who youve found. Meng Xiuze, the second master of Meng Mansion. ... Early the next morning, An paid a visit to Meng Mansion. When Su Muge walked through the small garden, she happened to meet An who was about to go out. Both of them were going to the corridor in the front. Seeing An, Su Muge slightly paused and nced at her indifferently. Even if An had put on makeup, Su Muge could see her weakness at a nce. Was An really sick? I heard that Madam has been unwell recently. But you are still working so hard for the mansion. Thats very dedicated of you. An put on a light smile. Its the most important thing in your life, so I certainly have to be dedicated to it. After finishing her words, she walked past Su Muge supported by Li Mama. Miss, what does Madam mean? Yueru frowned. Su Muge frowned slightly. Just now, An was talking about the most important thing in her life... Was it... Su Muges pupils suddenly shrank, and she immediately returned to Peachblossom Courtyard. An got into the carriage and went to the Meng Mansion in the capital. Madam Su, youre here. The eldest Madam has already been waiting for you. This way, please. The maid waiting outside invited An in. Given Ans current status, Madam Meng didnt need toe out to meet her personally. An was a little displeased, but her displeasure soon disappeared at the thought of what would happen next. Walking in the mansion of the Meng family, An became jealous. As a ministers daughter, she could only live in a small mansion in the suburbs. The eldest Madam Mengs parentage was no better than hers, but she was respected as the wife of the honorable Master of Hanlin Academy! No matter how grieved and sullen An was in her heart, she was always wearing a decent smile on her face. Madam, wait a moment. Ill go in and report. At the door of the main hall of Meng Mansion, the leading maid walked in to report. In a while, a maid wearing a pink dress and a silver hairpin came out and invited An into the hall. Madam, Madam Su is here. An walked in and saw the pre-dynasty quarto screen patterned with peony blossom. Madam Su, youre here. Please take a seat. An nced at Madam Meng; she was wearing a gold-lined brocade tunic dress and two filigree butterfly hairpins. In terms of momentum, An felt much weaker than Madam Meng. Sorry to disturb you, Madam Meng. Dont be. If you donte, Ill invite you toe after a few days. Madam Meng asked to bring up some hot tea. An took a sip of the tea and chatted with Madam Meng. I heard that the second Madam Meng was about to return to the capital? An asked carelessly. Madam Meng lowered her eyes to hide her surprise; she thought An wasing for her son Meng Xiuwen. Madam Meng kept her countenance and put down the teacup with a smile, Yes, I heard second brother would return to report on his work. Madam Meng, Ill be straightforward. In fact, Im here today for Muges marriage. For Su Muge? Madam Meng was shocked again. Yeah, My Lord thinks Muge has already reached the age for marriage. He is very fond of the second Master Meng, so he let me ask if the second Master Mengs marriage has been arranged. Madam Meng felt inexplicably strange in her heart. She had always worried that Su Mansion would aim at her son. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be her crippled nephew! As far as I know, my nephews marriage hasnt been decided yet. After my sister-inw return to the capital in a few days, Ill ask her for you. Thank you, Madam Meng. With her missionpleted, An didnt stay long and left Meng mansion in a while. As soon as An left, Meng Xiuwen walked into the main hall with a strange look. Madam Meng looked up to see his gloomy face and froze. Hanyu, whats wrong with you? With his lips closed tightly, Meng Xiuwen came to Madam Meng and looked straight at her. Today, Madam Su came to ask about second brothers marriage for the eldest Miss Su? Madam Meng slightly darkened her eyes. Youve grown up. Ive seen a few girls for you these days... Mother. Meng Xiuwen interrupted her. I want... No way! Before he could finish his words, Madam Meng pounded the table with an angry rebuke. Meng Xiuwen was stiffened. Mother... No more! Ill never agree unless I am dead! Meng Xiuwen clenched his fists in his sleeves, turned around and ran out. Looking at Meng Xiuwens leaving back, Madam Meng almost tore the embroidered handkerchief in her hand. Madam, dont be mad. The nanny Hua Mama stepped forward to hold her up. Madam Meng shook her head. I know exactly what he was thinking. Although she has won some fame now, her parentage will always be looked down upon. How can my son marry such a woman? Madam, the eldest Master will understand you sooner orter. Meng Xiuwen ran all the way out of Meng Mansion. Looking at the empty street, he could only feel pain in his heart. The eldest Master, where are you going? Wuming followed up with an anxious look. Meng Xiuwen looked at Wuming with unprecedented firmness. Wuming, Ive never wanted anything till now, but this time I want to fight for it. The eldest Master ... Wuming, if I dont fight for it, Im afraid Ill regret it forever! Chapter 97 - Ending in Failure

Chapter 97 Ending in Failure

You mean my father invited the old Taoist priest for an exorcism? Su Muge frowned, standing in the room. Yes, I heard from the maid guarding My Lords study room that the evil spirits have caused My Lord to be injured for no reason and the Madam and the second Miss to have strange diseases. Even the young master appeared abnormal. Su Muge closed her eyes and tapped the table with her fingertips. Did that old Taoist priest say how to exorcise the evil spirits? She said she didnt know; she just went in to serve tea and heard some words. Which Taoist temple is that old Taoist priest from? I heard that he has settled in White Cloud Temple in the outskirts of the capital. Prepare the carriage. Im going out. Yueru retreated in response. Su Muge changed into a light silk dress, wore a gauze hat, and went out. Miss, where are we going? Yueru asked. Jin Mansion. Yes. The carriage galloped on the street. As soon as they left Su Mansion, another carriage followed up. Su Muge sitting in the carriage was actually a little upset; she didnt know how Xia Houmo would react to her unexpected visit. The carriage suddenly stopped on a quiet street. Su Muge stumbled into the carriage wall. Miss, are you okay? Su Muge shook her head. Its all right. Yueru lifted the carriage curtain and frowned. What happened? Why did you stop suddenly? Miss, please forgive me. Just now, a carriage suddenly rushed out and blocked our way. Su Muge put a cushion behind her back. Lets wait until they are gone. Yes. It shouldnt take long for the carriage to move away; however, Su Muge had waited for a while but the carriage didnt move at all. Miss, Ill go and see what happened. Well, be careful. Miss, rest assured. Yueru lifted the carriage curtain and jumped down. Just as she was about to walk over, she saw a person approaching them. The eldest Master Meng? Meng Xiuwen nodded. I want to see your eldest Miss. The eldest Miss Meng, what are you seeing her for? Yueru had been displeased with what Meng Mansion had done before, so she was a little angry with Meng Xiuwen. With his eyes fixed on the carriage, Meng Xiuwen stood there in silence. Yueru had no choice but to inform Su Muge. Miss, its the eldest Master Meng. He wants to see you. Su Muge had already heard the conversation between the two just now. Can we move back? Yueru shook her head. This street is narrow; we can only move forward. Then let hime. Yes. After informing Meng Xiuwen, Yueru waited behind the carriage with the coachman. Su Muge slightly lifted the curtain to reveal half of her face and looked at Meng Xiuwen. He was wearing a light-purple wide-sleeved robe patterned with bamboo, with a jade belt around his waist and his ck hair bound up with a jade hairpin, which made him look handsome. But he seemed to be in low spirits; his eyes were bloodshot as if he hadnt slept well. The eldest Master Meng, what can I do for you? Meng Xiuwen pursed his lips and clenched his fists in his sleeves, with a struggling heart. Su Muge was a bit puzzled to see his look, wondering if An had done something that made him embarrassed in Meng Mansion yesterday. After meeting An in the corridor yesterday, Su Muge explored her whereabouts and knew she went to Meng Mansion. The eldest Miss Su, do you really want to marry my second brother? This sudden question made Su Muge stunned. To marry Meng Xiuwens second brother? If she remembered correctly, Meng Changde had only one truth-born son and no son born of a concubine, so his younger brother could only be Meng Xiuze, the truth-born son of the second Lord Meng. She was to marry Meng Xiuze? She finally understood Ans scheme! Meng Xiuze was also a spirited and ambitious young man a few years ago. He loved martial arts and was most eager to lead troops to fight. A few years ago, somehow, he privately joined the army without permission and was taken as a spy with his legs broken. Because the treatment was not timely, he had been crippled till now. It turned out that An was scheming to marry her to Meng Xiuze! She didnt care that Meng Xiuze was disabled, but she felt An really disgusting! The eldest Master Meng, no matter whether this is true or not, its really improper for you to be here and stop me to ask these questions. I ... Hearing Su Muges words, Meng Xiuwen was choking. If you have nothing else, please get on your carriage and leave. Weve blocked the way, and the carriages behind cant pass. I dont want you to marry my second brother! Meng Xiuwen finally worked up his courage to express his innermost thoughts and feelings. Su Muge was shocked. Miss Su, Muge, I have a crush on you. Do you understand? Blocking the way for a love confession... It seemed quite romantic... It was extremely rare to hear such words from a man like Meng Xiuwen who had been restricted by various etiquettes since childhood. Unfortunately, this handsome young mans love confession would end in failure. It makes no difference whether I understand or not. The eldest Master Meng, can you persuade your parents? Besides, Ive already gotten a crush on someone else. Ill pretend to have never heard these words today. Please dont mention it to anyone in the future. After finishing her speaking, Su Muge put down the curtain to cut off his sight. Meng Xiuwen watched the curtain gradually falling, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He gritted his teeth and turned to his carriage. Soon Su Muge heard the sound of riding a carriage, and she secretly exhaled a sigh of relief. She could feel Meng Xiuwens faint affection for her, but his affection was too weak to stand any obstacles. So shed better destroy it by herself. Miss? Yueru came back with the coachman. Lets go. Yes. Su Muges carriage slowly went out of this narrow street. None of them had noticed that they were followed by a few men on horses with an oppressive atmosphere. Donglin nced at Xia Houmo secretly, feeling to say something to ease the suppressed atmosphere! Your Royal Highness, Miss Su seems to go in the direction of Jin Mansion. Instantly, Donglin felt the air around him even more frozen. They nned to return to the mansion by this road, but unexpectedly heard the eldest Master Meng confess to Miss Su halfway! They also heard that Miss Su might get married to the second Master Meng! Donglin silently mourned for the Meng family in his heart. When they felt the air too frozen to breathe, Xia Houmo rode his horse and left. The apanying men all exhaled a sigh of relief heavily. Its ... so scary! Useless things. As close followers of His Royal Highness, how can you be afraid of such little pressure? Keep up! Donglin snorted and followed up. An imperial guard pouted. He was clearly scared to death just now. Another imperial guard nodded in response. Exactly! Miss, here we are. Yueru helped Su Muge get off the carriage. It was the first time for Su Muge to visit Jin Mansion. She looked up and saw two stone lions outside the mansion opening their big mouths and revealing their fierce tusks. Seeing the two big golden characters of Jin Mansion on the red que, Su Muge felt that she might be a little rash to do so. Would Xia Houmo help her? She was not sure. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. Hearing the clip-clop sound from behind, Su Muge turned around and saw Xia Houmoing over on a horse. He was wearing the sword-sleeved robe of themander-in-chief of the imperial guards; the greenish-ck auspicious clouds spread up from the bottom of the robe, covering the whole robe like vines, and the slightly standing cor made him look more extraordinary. He came over against the sunlight, so Su Muge was forced to squint slightly to see him. When she could finally open her eyes, Xia Houmo had dismounted and walked to her. Your Royal... Xia Houmo just gave her a cold nce and then walked past her into the mansion. Su Muge froze in situ, wondering if she had offended him. Why did he look so scary?! Miss, the King of Jin looks so scary! Dont ... talk nonsense. It was actually the truth! Miss Su, are youing to see His Royal Highness? Looking at Su Muge with a confused look, Donglin stepped forward and asked. Su Muge nodded. Miss Su, this way please. Su Muge hesitantly nced at the towering gate of Jin Mansion. Considering Xia Houmos low spirits, she wondered if she would be turned into ashes after entry! But at the thought of her trouble, she decided to go in! Seeing Su Muge working up her courage, Donglin felt amused and personally led her into the mansion. Walking on the bluestone path, Su Muge felt the restrained and majestic atmosphere of Jin Mansion, which was very consistent with Xia Houmos character. His Royal Highness is in Jianyu Hall. Miss Su, please go in. Su Muge took a deep breath and pushed the door in. Xia Houmo was sitting on a chair and seriously wiping a sword which reflected a cold light. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. Xia Houmo kept on wiping his sword without looking up. Su Muge, you got a lot of nerve toe to my mansion. Su Muge choked. Given that she wasing to ask Xia Houmo for help, she knew that she had to put on a correct attitude and posture. Im over today to ask for a favor from you, Your Royal Highness. With a bang, Xia Houmo threw the sword in his hand on the table and looked up at her straightly. Why do you think Ill help you? Ive never thought that youll help me, but ... I just want to have a try. In case you are in a good mood, you may agree to help. There was a flicker of slyness in her eyes which was quickly concealed. Xia Houmo stood up and walked towards her step by step. You are a boudoir girl who is about to get married. How dare you ...e to my mansion so tantly? How do you want me to help you? Hearing his words, Su Muge always felt a little strange. Your Royal Highness, Im here for this matter! Chapter 98 - Borrowing Two Men

Chapter 98 Borrowing Two Men

A girl who was about to get married? How did Xia Houmo know about this? Was Xia Houmo present at the time?! But even so, he shouldnt have questioned her with such an angry look. Looking into Xia Houmos dark eyes, Su Muge always had a feeling of being caught adultery by her husband! Xia Houmo asked with a flicker of dangerous cold light in his eyes. You want me to help with your marriage? Su Muge took a step back to move away from him. I just feel that I cant have an ident before the Emperor ispletely detoxified! Xia Houmo paused and looked at her. Someone is persecuting you? Su Muge nodded solemnly. Im here today just to borrow two men from you, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo turned back to his chair and sat down. Well, Ill lend you. Ah? So resolute?! Su Muge was stunned. How could this man change his face so fast?! Donglin! Zuoqiu! Donglin and Zuoqiu who were guarding outside heard him and entered the room. Your Royal Highness. From now on, follow Miss Su until she haspleted her tasks. Hearing his words, both of them were slightly surprised but had no courage to object. Yes, Your Royal Highness. Su Muge didnt expect Xia Houmo to actually lend himself his personal bodyguards. Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness. If you have nothing else to do with me, please excuse my departure. Now that she had achieved her purpose, she didnt want to stay here any longer. She was really a little ungrateful. How are mymbs? Lambs? She remembered that Xia Houmo had mentioned it before. Was he regretful to have given them to her but embarrassed to get them back? However, Su Muge didnt believe Xia Houmo would bother about trifling things such asmbs. Your Royal Highness, rest assured. Ill take good care of them. Su Muge said with a sincere look. Listening to their conversation, Donglin and Zuoqiu were about to have internal injuries! Why didnt Your Royal Highness just make it clear that he wanted to eat roasted wholemb made by Miss Su? You may retreat. Uh ... Please excuse my departure. Please excuse my departure. Getting out of Jianyu Hall, Su Muge felt the air outside much fresher! Miss, are you okay? Su Muge felt a little amused to see Yuerus nervous look, but Xia Houmo was very scary indeed just now. I wonder what we can do for you, Miss Su? Donglin behind her asked. I want you to help me investigate a person. Su Muge described the appearance of the old Taoist priest. Miss Su, rest assured, well find out his details as soon as possible. Thank you very much. After hearing Su Muges request, Donglin returned to Jianyu Hall to inform Xia Houmo. Since she asked you to investigate, you just do as she said. Seeing Xia Houmos attitude, Donglin found that he had no intention to intervene in this matter. Your Royal Highness, Im afraid someone wants to destroy Miss Su. Xia Houmo smiled carelessly. If she cant handle this matter well, what can she do for me? Su Muge knew that Xia Houmos men were efficient, but she didnt expect them to fulfill the task so fast. Just after dawn the next day, Donglin had sent her the massage. After reading the message, Su Muge revealed a flicker of indifference in her eyes. Yueru, ask Cheng Ran toe and see me. Yes. Su Muge walked out of her room towards Zhaos room. The eldest Miss, pay my respects to you. Wheres Madam? My Lord has called the eldest Madam early in the morning, and she hasnt returned yet. What did Su Lun call her mother for? Could it be that... Suspiciously, she heard a noise outside the courtyard; it was Zhaoing back. Su Muge kept her countenance and greeted her. Mother, you are back. With a faint smile, Zhao seemed to be in a good mood. After the mother and daughter returned to the room, Zhao sent the maids out. Mumu, do you know why your father call me early in the morning? Su Muge shook her head. Mother, dont make me guess. Please let me know. Zhao took her hands with a smile. Its for your marriage. Im so happy that you can find a good family. Sure enough! Su Muge leaned quietly on Zhao. Mother, what are you talking about? How do you keep raving after a talk with my father? You dont know that Ive always worried about your marriage. Now your father has personally found a good family for you. Its the Meng family, which you also know. And the young man is the nephew of the Master Meng of Hanlin Academy. In a happy mood, Zhao became quite talkative. Mother, how did my father tell you? Without shyness and expectation of a girl in the boudoir after hearing her marriage, Su Muge was so calm that Zhao felt much less delighted and a little puzzled. Your father ns to arrange your marriage after the second Lord Meng returns to the capital. Mother, youve agreed? Seeing Su Muges tightly closed lips, Zhao realized something wrong. Mumu, you dont like this marriage? In this era, arranged marriage by parents was emphasized, so it didnt matter whether the parties were willing or not. Mother, if I dont agree with this marriage, will you understand me? Zhao looked at her solemn look and sighed softly. Whatever decision you make, Ill support you. Looking into Zhaos affectionate eyes, Su Muge felt the depression in her heart disappeared instantly. I never ask you to marry someone rich or noble. I only hope that you will be happy in your life, not like me ... Su Muge leaned quietly in Zhaos arms, while Zhao gently fondled her back with her slightly callused hand. They felt a peace they had never had before. Some things shoulde to an end! In Shunyang prefecture in the past, the mother and daughter had no opportunity to see Su Lun except celebrating the New Year and festivals. After moving to the capital, Su Lun didnt want to be seen as a joke because of Zhao and An and requested the whole family to gather together for dinner on the 1st day and the 15th day of the lunar month. Some things should be settled! On the 15th day, after dressing up, Su Muge and Zhao took little Wenmo to the front hall. There was no one in the hall; only two maids were guarding outside. Since it was not the time for dinner yet, they certainly wouldnte so early. Su Muge teased little Wenmo in her arms. After taking the medicine for a few days, the little boy hadpletely recovered; but after suffering a lot, he had been much thinner. About a quarterter, Ans voice came from outside. Has everything been ready? Wheres My Lords favorite steamed pork ribs? Madam, weve ordered it as you said. OK. An walked into the room held by Hongyu and smiled gently at the sight of Zhao and her son and daughter sitting in the hall. Sister, you are here. Madam, youre so dedicated to preparing this meal. Even if her face was covered with thick rouge, her paleness couldnt be hidden. She was much thinner than before indeed. Su Muge handed little Wenmo to Hongmei and smiled. Seeing the smile on Su Muges face, An always felt a little scared in her heart. When An wanted to see her expression clearly, Su Muge had already lowered her eyes and took up the teacup. Why hasnt the second Misse? Hearing Zhaos question, An sighed with a worried face. The child has been very ufortable these days, so she wont be here tonight. She should have a good rest if not feeling well. My Lord is here. As soon as Su Lun came in, An greeted him, and Zhao also stood up. My Lord. Su Lun nced at them and finally fell his eyes on Su Muge. Well. My Lord, Wener is still unwell, so she wont join us. Shall we start our dinner? Yes. They sat down in the room. The maids walked in with dishes in their hands one after another, and the fragrance filled the room all of a sudden. My Lord, let me serve you. An stood up and prepared to stand beside Su Lun. Looking at her emaciated face, Su Lun felt very distressed. Just let the maids do it. Only then did An sit down. Su Muge filled Zhaos bowl with soup. Mother, have some soup. Only when she was full could she be prepared for theing show. Zhao replied absent-mindedly. Okay. Su Muge enjoyed her dinner quietly; the chef An had found in the capital was quite good. After swallowing thest piece of chicken, Su Muge put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. Ouch! Hardly had Su Muge lifted her handkerchief when Su Lun changed his face and covered his belly with cold sweat instantly. Uh... My Lord, whats wrong with you?! An was taken aback. Come on! Hurry up! Hearing the sounds, the maids who were guarding outside the door rushed in and stepped forward to support Su Lun. Madam, youd better not touch my father. Su Muge said in time. Hearing her words, the maids suddenly stopped their hands stiffly. What, what is going on? Muge, you have to save your father! Su Muge walked over with a sullen face and took Su Luns pulse. When she let go of his hands, she was wearing a heavy frown. Mumu, how, how is your father? Su Muge shook her head and stood up, Help my father to sit on the chair. Hurry up! Hold My Lord up. Although Su Lun had a terrible stomachache, he was extremely sober and knew exactly what everyone in the room was doing. Su Muge walked back to the table and began to stir in the dish as if looking for something. Muge, what are you doing? After searching for a while, Su Muge stopped and shouted solemnly, Come on, arrest all the people in the general kitchen! Su Muge made everyone stunned by a word. The most important thing now should be to save Su Lun. Why did she arrest the people in the general kitchen? Muge, its important to save your father now. Su Muge nced at Su Lun with an obscure look and asked to bring her a copper basin. Madam, hold on to this copper basin. An didnt know what she was going to do. Even if she didnt want to be ordered by Su Muge, she followed her words to hold the copper basin. Su Muge held Su Lun up who was leaning on the chair and reached out to hit at certain acupoints on his back. Su Lun only felt a tumult in his stomach. Oh! With a sound of vomiting, he spat it out. Chapter 99 - Mass Destruction

Chapter 99 Mass Destruction

A disgusting sour smell made An and the maid frown. Hurry up! Dump it. An was enduring a tumult in her stomach. Why are you so hurry, Madam? My fathers problem is here. How can you dump it? Oh! (The sound of vomiting) Before Su Muge finished her words, Su Lun began to vomit again. Everyone couldnt help frowning again. After Su Lun had vomited almost everything in his stomach, he felt the tingling in his stomach had eased a lot. How do you feel, father? Su Lun nodded. Well, I feel much better. My Lord, I was so terrified just now. Father, the problem lies in these dishes. Youd better interrogate the people in the general kitchen. Su Lun put on a sullen face. Go! Bring me all the people in the general kitchen! Yes. Tell me why on earth I have be like this. Su Muge asked An to put the copper basin filled with Su Luns vomit on the table and use chopsticks to pick out the frial worms inside. You see, this is what causes your stomachache. Looking at the tiny blood-red wriggling worms, Su Lun only felt chill rushing up from his soles. What, what is this? This is a frial worm. I wonder if Madam knows it. Su Muge raised the chopsticks to An and looked at her with a faint smile. An unconsciously clenched the embroidered handkerchief in her hands and said without changing her face, Muge, you must be kidding. How can I know what it is? Soon, everyone in the general kitchen was escorted into the room and knelt down. My Lord, please forgive me. My Lord, please forgive me. I dont know anything... A middle-aged fat woman wearing a crimson front-opening dress was brought in firstly. As soon as she entered, she kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. Her move seemed to have confirmed that the problem with this meal must be rted to the general kitchen. Li Mama reproached, seeming to be disappointed and exasperated at her behavior. What are you crying for? My Lord hasnt interrogated you yet! The crying woman was Sun Mama, the mother-inw of Li Mamas youngest son. In Shunyang prefecture, Sun Mama had been in charge of the general kitchen with the help of Li Mama. It had been several years, during which she had gained much profit. Just now, Li Mama had sent her a message to get prepared for the interrogation. However, Sun Mama had never seen such a big asion before. She was so afraid of losing her job that she kept crying and begging. Li Mama, youre right. My father hasnt spoken yet. Su Muge let out a sneer as a satire to Li Mama. My Lord hadnt spoken yet, how dare she interrupt? Li Mama choked but reacted rapidly. My Lord, please forgive me. I was rude just now. Muge, I wonder whats wrong with this meal? In the end, it was An who spoke. After all, she had arranged this meal. The kitchen staff was also her followers. If something went wrong, she was also responsible. Su Muge took a piece of lettuce from the table and tore it apart. It was clear that a frial worm was wriggling on it. Father, the worms from your stomache from this vegetable. Su Lun liked to eat fresh vegetables without cooking, which was known to everyone around him. Bang! Seeing this, Su Lun patted the table heavily with his palms. Say, what the hell is going on? On hearing the two characters of frial worms, Sun Mama felt her legs softened inexplicably. Just as she wanted to speak, she met Li Mamas eyes and knowingly understand her meaning. My Lord, please investigate it! These vegetables have been all specially cleaned. I must have been so careless that someone has taken advantage of it. My Lord, please punish me. Sun Mama confessed her own mistakes now, but she onlymitted the crime of oversight and pushed the major crime to others. After this incident passed, she would still be safe and sound. Su Muge sneered; her goal today was mass destruction! Father, there are dozens of or even hundreds of worms in your vomit just now. So many worms cant be reproduced so soon after eating them. That is to say, you must have eaten this kind of worms for quite a few days. Hearing Su Muges words, Su Lun put on a sullener and sullenly face. You unruly ves! How dare you murder me?! Hearing this, the people kneeling on the ground started kowtowing and begging for mercy. My Lord, please forgive me. My Lord, please forgive me. I dont know anything! By the way, father, Im afraid of worrying you, so I havent told you that my brother was unwell before and it was also because of this kind of worms. Someone has put the worms into my mothers meal, just like the way of treating you. Ans eyes flickered. What? The young master also has this kind of worms in his stomach! How dare these ves murder the young master?! The rtionship between Su Lun and Zhao had easedrgely because of the existence of little Wenmo. He was his only son; how could he tolerate anyone persecuting him?! Come on, drag them out and gave them fifty floggings before selling them out! Hearing it, the servants working in the kitchen were all scared and pale. My Lord, please forgive us. My Lord, please forgive us. We dont know anything ... Sun Mama was panicked as well. She had also signed a servitude indenture. Not to mention being sold, she was afraid that she couldnt survive the fifty floggings! Madam, Madam, please beg My Lord to spare my life ... Sun Mama knelt to An. She didnt want to die! She had finally saved arge sum of money which she hadnt enjoyed yet! Father, its improper to flog or sell them before the matter is made clear. Theyre just servants. How dare they murder the masters? Im afraid they have been instructed. Hearing her words, An tightened her face. What do you mean, Muge? Are these people instructed? Su Muge ignored An but nced quietly at the people kneeling on the ground. I know that not everyone is involved in this matter. Those involved must have received rewards while those innocent havent. They shouldnt be punished together. The eldest Miss, please investigate it! The eldest Miss ... Now, I give you a chance to confess what you know. Dont be afraid of being retaliated against. Is there anything worse than being flogged and sold? Hearing Su Muges words, several people were a little encouraged. Su Lun also said in a deep voice, Say what you know. If it is true, youll not only be innocent but also be rewarded. Hearing Su Luns words, a skinny woman with sallowplexion at her 40s came out and said, My Lord, the eldest Miss, I always felt Sun Mama quite sneaky these days. Since she was in charge of the kitchen, she was able to rest in a private room. There were several times when I went to find her, I found she was looking at something and immediately concealed it at the sight of me. What nonsense are you talking about? Framing me up in front of the masters, arent you afraid of being punished by heaven?! Hearing her words, Sun Mama couldnt sit still and pointed at the woman angrily while scolding her. Her vulgar words made Su Lun even sullener. Who are you? My Lord, Im responsible for cooking soup in the kitchen. My Lord, the bitch hasnt finished her words yet. Sun Mama snorted. It turned out that the woman who came out was Song Mama who was originally in charge of the general kitchen. However, after Sun Mama came, she was reced by her. Since she was always careful and diligent in work and Su Lun loved to drink her soup, An made her stay in the kitchen. From Sun Mamas point of view, Song Mama was dissatisfied with her recement and was retaliating against her and taking the advantage to destroy her! Father, as for whether there is any problem with Sun Mama, we can search her room to find it out. Su Muge spoke at the right time. Su Lun thought so too. Come on. Send someone to search Suns room. Yes. Seeing that the searching people were all her followers, An was about to exhale a sigh of relief; however, Su Muge spoke again. Xinche, follow them. Yes. Miss, dont you trust those people? An couldnt stay calm. Of course I do, Madam, Im just afraid that there is not enough manpower. Hearing that Su Lun was to search her room, Sun Mama was not afraid at all; she had already got rid of those things. How could she be so stupid to leave any evidence?! What will happen if the worms enter the human body? Now that the interrogation was stopped, Su Lun thought of this question. Thinking of so many disgusting worms in his body, he felt terrified! This kind of worms are called frial worms. It will begin to reproduce after entering the human body for a certain period. It lives on the food in the stomach and the blood of the human body. If the number of worms bes sorge that the daily food is not enough for them to consume, they will eat the organs in the body. What! Su Lun instantly turned pale. My Lord, I found it! In a while, the searching people came back, and the leading maid had a bottle in her hand. My Lord, I found this in Sun Mamas room. The maid brought a clean copper basin, opened the porcin bottle, and poured out its contents. A series of red things flowed out of the bottle into the copper basin and quickly separated in the basin while wriggling. It was exactly the kind of worms that Su Lun had spat out! Sun, how dare you! Sun Mama was too frightened to speak for a while. So many worms are so scary. Sun Mama, how dare you? Tell us, why do you murder my father and brother?! Su Muge stared coldly at her with a stern look. My Lord, Im wronged. Someone wants to frame me up. I really didnt hurt you and the young master. Its Song Mama! The bitch is framing me up! Sun Mama, if you tell the truth who instructed you to do this, maybe my father will spare your life. If not... there will be only a shabby straw mat waiting for your dead body. Su Muges wordspletely scared Sun Mama. Madam, Madam, it was Madam who asked me to do this. But I just put the eggs of the worms in the leeks for the eldest Madam. Ive never thought about murdering My Lord ... Chapter 100 - Serial Attacks Chapter 100 Serial Attacks Nonsense! Just as An wanted to shut Sun Mama up and drag her out, Sun Mama had confessed! Come on, what are you waiting for? Drag these ves who ndered and harmed the masters out and flog them to death! As soon as An made such an order, thest line of defense in Sun Mamas heart copsed. Madam, Madam, you cant kick down thedder like this! Ive always been listening to you ... As soon as An finished speaking, someone came in to block the mouth of Sun Mama. Wait a moment. Su Muge stepped forward to stop those people. Madam, why are you so anxious? Could it be that Sun Mama is telling the truth? An couldnt hold back her anger any longer and stared at Su Muge coldly. What do you mean by that?! Do you think Ive hurt My Lord? Su Muges calm eyes were full of indifference. Hasnt Sun Mama made it clear? If I remember correctly, she is the mother-inw of Li Mamas younger son. So Li Mama must have made great efforts to make her enter and work in Su Mansion. Su Muge pointed out the implicit rtionship between Sun Mama and Li Mama. Li Mama panicked and knelt to Su Lun. My Lord, I just found Sun Mama quite capable, so I let her work in the general kitchen. Ive never expected that she would do such an evil thing. If I had known, I wouldnt have let her enter Su Mansion! My Lord, you cant believe the bold ves words. Ill never harm you, My Lord. An said with a red nose and tearful eyes, looking at Su Lun affectionately. Seeing Ans look, Su Lun didnt quite believe that she would harm him. She might have been framed up. My Lord, its Madam, its Madam who asked me to put those disgusting things into the dishes. She said that as long as the young master disappeared, the eldest Madam would be destroyed forever... My Lord, please believe me. I dare not lie to you! Having heard so much from An, Sun Mama had already been disappointed in her. She only hoped that Su Lun could spare her life now. She really didnt want to die! An, how can you be so vicious?! Zhao, who had been sitting aside, finally spoke. She stared at An with hatred in her eyes. Even if she had known that little Wenmos sickness must be associated with her, she was still shivering with anger when she heard it from Sun Mama. Sister, dont you believe me? When the young master was born, he had stayed with me for a long time. If I really wanted to hurt him, I wouldnt wait until now! An retorted in a shaking voice, which was shown to Su Lun. If anything did happen to Wenmo at the time, how could you escape the liability? Zhao replied without any sign of weakness. My Lord, if you really think that I have done this, please divorce me. Id rather be a nun in the temple than suffer such injustice here! While speaking, An was to go out of the room. Well, when did I say that you have instructed it? Su Lun said gently. Su Muge squinted and caught sight of a flicker ofcence in Ans eyes as she turned around. Su Muge raised the corner of her lips secretly; An, do you think it was over? My Lord, My Lord, two imperial guards are escorting a man outside, stating that you will recognize the man. The housekeeper rushed in with an anxious look and raised his voice. Who is it? Su Lun was quite angry now and was not in the mood to see anyone. My, My Lord, thats the imperial guards ... Su Lun frowned; he couldnt offend the imperial guards. I see. Let them bring the man in. Yes. After talking, Su Lun red at them with his eyes widened. What are you waiting for? Drag these people out and shut them. Family shame couldnt be made public; Su Lun didnt want to be seen as a joke after all. Yes. Seeing that Sun Mama and others were taken out, An finally revealed a faint smile when she lowered her head. Su Muge, how dare you fool with me?! You are still too young! But when the housekeeper brought the people in, the pride andcence instantly froze on Ans face. My Lord, here they are. Having just dealt with Sun Mamas matter, Su Lun was so angry that he forgot to let Su Muge and others retreat to avoid the outsiders. Two imperial guards walked in with a man in a priest robe with white hair and beard. Lord Su. You two are ... At the sight of the Taoist priest, Su Lun widened his eyes in amazement. This man was the old Taoist priest who was invited to Su Mansion a few days ago! However, Su Lun cleverly didnt talk to the Taoist priest but looked at the two imperial guards. What are you two doing here in my mansion? One of the imperial guards said, We arrested this cheater when he was cheating in other mansions. After interrogation, he confessed that he has also cheated in Su Mansion, so wee to confirm if it is true. Cheating? Su Lun couldnt believe it; the old Taoist priest looked so real after all. Yes. At this moment, the old Taoist priest who was carried by the imperial guards suddenly looked up and yelled at An, Madam Su, help me. You have promised that as long as I do as you say, you will keep me fine. You cant break your promise! At the sight of the old Taoist priest, An panicked. What nonsense are you talking about? My Lord invited you to Su Mansion sincerely. How dare you deceive us? Now you even dare to implicate our Madam? Su Lun nced at An in disbelief, thinking that the man was indeed found by himself. How could An predict what he would do? Its you. You asked me to pretend to meet Lord Su by ident and say those words to scare him. Its you. These are all instructed by you. Now you want to deny. You vicious woman! The cheating old Taoist priest was a Taoist indeed, but he had never been disciplined. He was driven out of the Taoist Temple a few years ago and had been wandering and cheating in the capital ever since. After An found him, he immediately agreed without thinking. After getting arge sum of money, he could have gone away. But he went to the casino two days ago and lost all his money. Then he started cheating again and was unexpectedly caught. Hearing this, Su Lun was shocked. You mean, it was arranged by you that I met you in the restaurant?! Yes, she told me where you would often go and asked me to wait there for you! And those birth horoscopes were also told to me by her in advance. Bullshit! An refuted it sternly. Su Lun took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. So, Lord Su, you have been deceived by him before? The imperial guards spoke again. What a big joke for an official of the imperial court to be cheated by his wife and an outsider! Yes! Su Lun squeezed the word out of his gritted teeth. Okay, we see. Sorry for disturbing you, Lord Su. Please excuse our departure. After confirmation, the imperial guards were to leave. Housekeeper, send the two imperial guards out! The housekeeper understood the meaning of Su Lun; he wanted to block the mouths of the two guards. Yes. Snap! An, you bitch! As soon as the old Taoist priest was taken away, Su Lun turned around and pped Ans face heavily. An was caught off-guard and pped to the ground. Ah! Madam! Li Mama knelt and moved forward to support An. You still want me to believe that Sun Mama was not instructed by you? How can I believe in you now?! An had never expected that her scheme would fail. It was so close! She could almost seed! An knelt and crawled to Su Lun. She grabbed his clothes and cried, My Lord, please believe me. I have been framed up ... Frame you up? The old Taoist priest was also found to frame you up? Then tell me, why would anyone frame you up!? While speaking, Su Lun became increasingly angrier and lifted his foot to kick directly on the Ans chest. Ah! An cries out in pain and fainted after rolling her eyes. Madam, Madam, how are you? Dont scare me! No one dared to step forward no matter how hard Li Mama cried. Su Lun didnt even look at her. Come on, send An to Baiyu Temple. Without my order, no one can visit her or let her return to Su Mansion! An, who fainted in Li Mamas arms, sat up suddenly. She just pretended to pass out to win the sympathy of Su Lun and to dy the time to ask her maiden family for help. She had never expected that Su Lun would be so heartless this time to send her to Baiyu Temple! Whoever staying in the temple was either women with a bad reputation and wouldnt marry for life or women who had made mistakes and was sent there to reflect upon their mistakes. Once Su Lun sent her there, he was actually telling others that she had made mistakes. Then she would lose all her face! Im not going! Im going back to An Mansion! She didnt believe her father would ignore her! Su Lun sneered. Since you have married me, youre my person. Its not up to you whether you want to go or not! What are you waiting for? Send her away! Now! He didnt want to see her again. As for this old ve, break her legs and sent her there together! Yes. Although An had umted power in the mansion for many years, Su Lun was the real master of the family after all. Su Lun, you cant do this to me. Youll regret it ... Shut her up! Su Lun roared. Su Lun also ordered to sell all the maids of An after flogging. After all of this, he felt extremely exhausted. Father, if there is nothing else, Ill retreat. Hearing her words, Su Lun looked up at Su Muge, who was standing there quietly, and then at Zhao, who had calmed down beside her. After a period of careful nursing, Zhaos skin and spirit had improved a lot with the medicinal and dietetic help of Su Muge. Su Lun suddenly thought of the appearance of Zhao when she married him. At that time, she was also a beauty. You stay here with me, and just let Muge take Wenmo back. Su Lun said while looking at Zhao. Chapter 101 - Run Out

Chapter 101 Run Out

Su Muge, you bitch. How dare you frame up my mother? Ill kill you! Su Muge was taking a walk in the courtyard, holding little Wenmo. In an instant, a few figures rushed in angrily. They were headed by Su Jingwen with an angry look. Seeing this, Yueru and Xin stepped forward and stood in front of Su Muge to avoid Su Jingwen rushing over and hurting Su Muge and Wenmo. Su Muge, you vicious bitch. How dare you frame up my mother and make my father unwilling to see me now? Ill kill you today! Su Jingwen rushed up without hesitation and wanted to attack Su Muge. Fortunately, Yueru and others quickly reacted and stopped her. You ves, let me go. Otherwise, Ill kill you as well! What are you waiting for? Come on! Those following Su Jingwen were all trusted subordinates selected by An. Seeing that Su Jingwen was arrested at this time, they all rushed forward one after another as if scrambling for a reward. In a while, a group of people was scuffling together. Su Muge was afraid of frightening little Wenmo and asked Meihua to take him back into the room. Yesterday, An and Li Mama whose legs were broken were sent away, and her trusted maids were also sold out after flogging by Su Lun. As soon as Su Jingwen got the news, she immediately went to see Su Lun. However, Su Lun wouldnt see her at all. As a result, she could onlye to look for Su Muges troubles today. Whats going on here?! During the scuffle, an angry scold burst out in the courtyard. Upon hearing the sound, everyone stopped in a panic and knelt to the ground. My Lord... Hearing Su Luns voice, Su Jingwen brightened up and turned around to approach Su Lun. But as she caught sight of Zhao who was standing behind Su Lun, she almost popped her eyes out. You currish vicious woman, how can you still stay here after framing my mother up?! Yesterday, Su Lun kept Zhao staying with him in his courtyard all night. What the hell are you talking about?! Outrageous! Is this the good daughter taught by An! Su Jingwens disrespect for Zhao irritated Su Lun. Last night, he was even more convinced that Zhao was far better than An; she was more docile and well-behaved, while An would always suppress him with Minister An. Apanied by Zhao, he had enjoyed the majesty of a man that he had never had for years. Now Su Jingwens insult on Zhao was like a p in Su Luns face. Dad... how, how can you say such a thing to your daughter... Su Jingwen looked at Su Lun incredulously. In her cognition, Su Lun was a very loving father, at least for her! But now he not only sent her mother away for the people he used to dislike but also scolded her in front of so many people. How dare you bold ves incite the second Miss to do such rude things? Su Mansion cant tolerate you anymore. Come on, sell them out! The maids and mamas who came with Su Jingwen were all frightened and kowtowed to beg for mercy. My Lord, please forgive me! My Lord, please forgive me ... Drag them out! As soon as Su Lun waved his hands in disgust, some sturdy women rushed in, shut those people up, and dragged them out one after another. Dad, they are all my people! Su Jingwenpletely copsed. Did Su Lun really care nothing about their affection between father and daughter? Su Lun fell his sight on her coldly. Ill find someone else for you. Send the second Miss back. No one can let her out without my order! Hearing his words, two maids stepped forward and attempted to catch Su Jingwen. However, she promptly pushed them to the ground. Go away. Dont touch me! Su Jingwen yelled and rushed out of the courtyard. Su Lun was extremely irritated. What are you waiting for? Hurry up! Stop the second Miss! Su Muge had been standing there and watching this farce coldly. She didnt look at Su Lun until Su Jingwen ran out of Peachblossom Courtyard. Father. Su Lun suppressed the anger in his heart, nodded at her, turned around, and walked into the room. How is Moer now? Su Lun walked into the room and sat down. He held little Wenmo in his arms and teased him for a while. Father, rest assured. Brother is much better now. Okay. Su Lun nced at Zhao who knowingly looked at Su Muge and said, Mumu, the worms in your fathers body ... Mother, rest assured, Ive already written a prescription. As long as my father takes the medicine for ten days, he will be okay. Hearing this, Su Lun felt a little relieved. At the thought of so many disgusting worms in his body, he wished he could kill An! You have been wronged over the years. After Ans leaving, youll take over the affairs in the backyards. If anyone dares to embarrass you,e to tell me. Su Lun held Zhaos hand and said gently. Zhao lowered her head shyly. My Lord, I havent done these things before. Im afraid I cant do well. Su Lun pondered for a moment, thinking that Zhaos family background was still too inferior. But now, there was nobody more suitable than Zhao in Su Mansion to keep the house. If you dont know, just ask. Ill ask Lu Mama to teach you in a moment. Lu Mama was an experienced old mama in Su Mansion, who was rescued by Su Lun on the way when he just became an official. At that time, seeing that she behaved in a decent manner though she was in rags, Su Lun kept her to act as his nanny. Su Lun was born in a humble family and had no nanny, which always made him feel inferior to others. After having Lu Mama, he felt a little bit morefortable. Lu Mama was capable indeed. Before Su Lun married An, the whole Su Mansion was well organized by her. She must have worked for a long time in arge noble family. After Ans arrival, Lu Mama gradually retired backstage and came out to help when An was pregnant. So she still had a certain influence in Su Mansion. Su Lun asked Lu Mama to teach Zhao; it seemed that he really intended her to keep the house. Thank Lu Mama. Zhao would definitely refuse in the past; but now, for the sake of her children, she couldnt refuse even if she was not willing to get involved in the work full of disputes. Su Lun had dinner at Peachblossom Courtyard before leaving. As soon as Su Muge returned to her room and sat down, Xinche walked in. Miss, the second Miss has run out. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly and said in an ironic tone, Run out? Although Su Mansion is not sorge, it is not small. With dozens of people in the mansion, they cant even stop a delicate girl? An had been in charge of Su Mansion for so many years, so most of the people in the mansion are her followers. Once An had fallen from power, they would surely fluster. Miss, where do you think the second Miss can go? Except for returning to An Mansion, she cant go anywhere. In the capital, An Mansion was the strong backer for An and her daughter, so Su Jingwen must have returned to An Mansion. Miss, the goat milk has been warmed up for you. Yueru entered the room with goat milk. Now Su Muge liked to drink a bowl of goat milk before going to bed, which would improve her sleep quality. I wont drink goat milk tonight. Store it in the ice cer. Ill use it tomorrow. Miss, are you thinking of cooking something delicious again? Xin smiled. Su Muge did think of it. Youll know tomorrow. ... On the other side, Su Jingwen rushed out of Su Mansion with her only maid Yinghong. As predicted by Su Muge, the two went directly to An Mansion. There had been intermittent crying in Madam Ans Yn Courtyard since an hour ago. Grandmother, I could never expect that father would be captivated by the mother and daughter and would send my mother to Baiyu Temple. How can my mother face the public in the future...? Su Jingwen was crying breathlessly with red eyes and nose, making people believe her sorrow and sadness. Indeed, for more than ten years, Su Lun had held her as the apple of his eye and would never look at Su Muge and Zhao. It was really unexpected to have such an incident. No wonder she would experience a great psychological letdown and couldnt ept the reality. In the room, Madam An, dressed in a lunar-white embroidered robe patterned with an ink painting of bamboo, listened to Su Jingwens tearfulint quietly. In the end, she asked the maid beside her to hand Su Jingwen a wet handkerchief. Having finished what should be said, Su Jingwen looked at Madam An in convulsive sobs. Grandma, please help my mother. You cant watch her being abused like this. Su Jingwen was not a fool; she just lightly mentioned Ans deeds. She only focused on how Su Lun had wronged them. Finish? Madam An put down the porcin cup in her hand. With a soft light in her almond-like eyes, she appeared to be quite gentle. But whoever well acquainted with Madam An knew that she was not easy-going. Seeing Madam An so calm, Su Jingwen was dissatisfied. Having known their miserable experience, shouldnt she go to find Su Luns troubles indignantly and ask him to wee her mother back kindly!? Grandma, I feel so wronged for my mother... You feel wronged for her? Who will feel wronged for the mother and daughter of Zhao? After hearing this, Su Jingwen widened her eyes in surprise, wondering how Madam An had known about the incident in Su Mansion. At this time, a young maid walked in carrying the sobbing Yinghong. Instantly, Su Jingwen understood. The second Miss. What are you crying for? Useless things! Get out! I asked her to tell me. You may retreat. Yes. Grandma, mother was too angry to tolerate the currish mother and daughter ... Well, since youre back, stay here for the time being. Lianqiao, help Miss Su freshen up and take her here for dinner with me tonight. Yes. Compared with her mother An, Su Jingwen was more afraid of her rigorous and demanding grandmother despite her gentle appearance. At this moment, she dared not argue and could only follow Lianqiao out of the room. Gao Mama standing beside Madam An closed the door and came back to her. Madam, are you going to let it go? Bang! Madam An pounded the table heavily, giving Gao Mama a fright. Chapter 102 - The Last Day

Chapter 102 The Last Day

Stupid things! She cant even deal with a countrywoman! What can she do for me?! Madam An kept her countenance but revealed coldness in her eyes. She was opposed to An marrying Su Lun at that time. However, Minister An had agreed, so she had no choice but to agree. Madam An was a truth-born daughter of a noble family. How could she allow her most beloved daughter to marry a man from a humble family? Moreover, it turned out that Su Lun had actually had a wife and a child. After knowing this, Madam An was so angry that she smashed everything in her room. She even threatened not to see An again in her life. But she was her mother, after all, Madam An gradually epted the facts after her anger wore off. However, she could never expect such an incident now. Su Lun had sent her to Baiyu Temple. Madam, you must know that few cane back after being sent there. Even if shees back, she will never be respected in the capital. But she cant always stay away from the public forever. Madam An knew it of course. So she was not only angry about Ans incapability but also Su Luns ruthlessness. Zhaos daughter does have some wits to expose Yurong. Yurong was Ans maiden name. If Zhao were capable, she should have done everything she could in Shunyang prefecture; she neednt have waited until they moved to the capital. Therefore, the smart one was not her but Su Muge! Madam, whats your n? Yurong has made a stupid mistake and has to be taught a lesson this time. Find someone to block the news. I dont want to hear anything about Yurong going to Baiyu Temple. Yes, got it. Just let her stay there for a while. She must learn not to be stupid in the future. As for the mother and daughter, Ill find a way to destroy them! Madam An leaned towards Gao Mama and whispered something in her ear. ... In Peachblossom Courtyard, Su Mansion. After breakfast, a maid came to report that Lu Mama sent by Su Lun had arrived. Zhao hurriedly asked Meihua to dress her up. Mother, dont worry. You are a master of Su Mansion anyway. Its quite normal to make Lu Mama wait for a moment. Just exin to herter. Lu Mamas position in Su Mansion was exceptional. If Zhao behaved overcautiously, she might be underestimated by Lu Mama. Hearing Su Muges words, Zhao settled down. Well, I see. After Zhao went to see Lu Mama, Su Muge took Yueru to the small kitchen behind the courtyard. Is everything prepared? Miss, its all ready. Im afraid that the goat milk is not enough, so I asked to buy some from outside early in the morning. I dont think its not enough. You must be gluttonous and want me to make more, dont you? Su Muge nced at Yueru with a teasing look. The girl was very simr to her; she was also a foodie but more restrained than Su Muge. Yueru was not afraid of being exposed. Miss, I beg you to make some more and reward me. Naughty girl. After Yueru helped her make a fire, Su Muge put a small piece of sheep tail into the pan to stir-fry the grease out. And then, she put the uncooked rice into it and continued to stir-fry. After the white rice turned brown, she poured it out of the pan into a bowl. After that, she boiled some superior ck tea and put the fried rice into the tea. After a while, she poured the goat milk in. Soon, a strong smell of milk tea filled the kitchen. Go to get ... Pots, right? Miss, Ive prepared them. Su Muge knocked on her head gently and asked her to pour the milk tea into two pots. Send the two bowls of milk tea to the eldest Madam and one for me. As for the rest, you share with others. Thank you, Miss. Xinche and others, who had long been waiting outside the kitchen, couldnt wait to walk into the small kitchen. In a while, they had sent the milk tea to Zhao and brought one bowl into Su Muges room. In the end, Su Muge was left alone in the small kitchen. Over the small kitchen, Donglin and Zuoqiu were lying on the roof,pletely tempted to the smell of the milk tea. Look, Miss Su has prepared two pots. One of them should be ours! Donglin patted Zuoqiu hopefully. Zuoqiu nodded firmly. I think so! Su Muge rolled her eyes. Were they talking so loudly on purpose?! You two cane down. Donglin and Zuoqiu looked at each other and appeared in front of Su Muge the next moment. Thank you so much for your help this time. This pot of milk tea is my gift of thanks for you. And the other pot is for His Royal Highness. I dont know if he likes it. Thank you, Miss Su. His Royal Highness likes the bear paw you cooked very muchst time and has eaten up ... Miss Su, dont worry. His Royal Highness has drunk muddy water on the battlefield. Zuoqiu interrupted Donglin, for fear that he would expose His Royal Highnesss wish to eat roasted wholemb! Zuoqius words made Su Muge a little surprised. Miss Su, well go back to report to His Royal Highness. Donglin couldnt wait to hold a pot of milk tea. Okay. As soon as the two left Su Mansion, Donglin opened the smaller pot and took a deep breath. It smelled so good! The two quickly returned to Jin Mansion. Zuowei walked into the martial arts stadium. Your Royal Highness, Donglin and Zuoqiu are back. Xia Houmo finished hisst move and threw the spear in his hand onto the weapon shelf. Let theme. Yes. When Xia Houmo walked into the rest area, Donglin and Zuoqiu had been already waiting there. Your Royal Highness. Well. Xia Houmo fell his eyes on the pots in their hands. Your Royal Highness, Miss Su asked us to send this to you. As soon as Xia Houmo removed the lid, a thick milky scent wafted out instantly and soothed his slightly frowning brows. Whats this? Miss Su called it milk tea. It is made of goat milk and ck tea, which is delicate, fragrant, and smooth ... Uh! Uh! Zuoqiu coughed and touched Donglin. Donglin became aware of his talking too much and shut up. Xia Houmo poured out a bowl of milk tea and took a sip. He originally thought it sweet, but it was actually salty with no taste of mutton odor. Have you drunk it too? Donglin immediately lowered his head, and Zuoqiu could only bite the bullet and replied, Miss Su has also given us a smaller pot, a very small one! Only then did Xia Houmo withdraw his gloomy sight. Okay. Zuowei said, Your Royal Highness, there are some movements of King Dingxi. Xia Houmo raised his eyes slightly. Hows it? Recently, King Dingxi has started collecting food in surrounding prefectures secretly. Although many ces in the northwest where King Dingxi was staying were rtively deste, the weather had been quite good in recent years and there was no shortage of food. King Dingxi started to collect food arbitrarily; hes afraid that he was preparing food and forage for his soldiers and horses! Send the message to the Emperor. Yes. Im afraid Second Prince will take action soon. After the hunting party, Xia Houkun had been left in the vi for recuperation by Xia Hourui. It had been almost a month now. Although Xia Hourui had punished the imperial guards after returning to the pce, it was nothing to Xia Houmo, which made Xia Houkun very dissatisfied. Even though Xia Hourui asked him to recuperate in the vi for three months, he wouldnt be so obedient! Xia Houmo drank up the milk tea in the bowl. It seems that the capital will soon be lively again. ... Along with the swaying carriage, the curtain was slightly lifted to bring a cool breeze into the carriage. August 15th was around the corner, but the weather had begun to cool down in the capital. It was unknown how cold it would be in winter. Su Muge had had a little coldness in her body since childhood. Every winter, she would boil water with wormwood leaves to soak her feet before going to sleep at night. Today was thest day for her to treat Xia Hourui. Xia Hourui would bepletely detoxified and she didnt have to enter the pce so frequently after today. The carriage stopped outside the pce gate. The pce people who used to wait for her had already been standing outside the pce gate. Miss Su, pay my respects to you. The Emperor has already been waiting for you. This way, please. Su Muge followed the pce people all the way to Yangyi Pce. Seeing some unfamiliar pce people waiting outside the hall, Su Muge didnt step forward immediately. Miss Su, wait a moment. Ill report right away. The little eunuch guarding the door saw Su Mugeing and walked into the hall. In a while, he came out. His Royal Highness and Her Grace have just returned from the vi and are greeting the Emperor now. Miss Su, pleasee with me. Xia Houkun and Concubine Qin were back? It was only a month. But one month was actually enough for Xia Houkun with his physique. Su Muge walked into the hall with her eyes lowered. Sure enough, she saw Xia Houkun and Concubine Qin sitting in the hall. She kept her countenance and stepped forward to salute. Well, no need to be over-courteous. Get up. No wonder I find Your Majestysplexion much better now. It seems that it is all due to Miss Su. My injury was also treated by Miss Su. I havent been able to thank you yet, Miss Su. Su Muge kept her eyes lowered, appearing to have no intention to im the credit. Your Grace, Your Royal Highness, youre ttering me. Its my duty to do these. The Emperor didnt speak until they finished speaking, Since you are all back, go back and take a rest. Kuner has just got better. Theres no need for you to attend the morning court. You may retreat. Concubine Qin and Xia Houkun got up one after another. Please excuse my departure. Please excuse my departure. After the two retreated, Xia Hourui walked from the dragon throne to the couch and sat down. Today is thest day. He had ordered Su Muge topletely detoxify him within a month at first. Yes, Ill give you the final acupuncture treatment, Your Majesty. Okay. Staying outside the door, Concubine Qin and Xia Houkun didnt leave at all. Your Grace, Your Royal Highness, Miss Su is treating the Emperor now in the hall. Please rest assured. Eunuch Yi stood at the door and blocked the way, for fear that the two would rush in suddenly. Chapter 103 - The Death-Free Golden Medallion

Chapter 103 The Death-Free Golden Medallion

Su Muge pulled out thest silver needle on Xia Houruis feet, and all the treatment waspletely over. Xia Hourui leaned on the golden silk cushion, feeling his bodypletely cleaned and instantly rxed. He hadnt had this feeling for a long time. So far, Your Majesty, the poison in your body has beenpletely detoxified. From now on, please keep a light diet, thus your vigor and vitality will recover faster. Xia Hourui eased his eyebrows; he seemed to be in a good mood. Su Muge, youve made great achievements in detoxifying me. Ill reward you. Tell me, what do you want? Dont decline. You deserve it. Su Muge pondered for a moment before she stepped forward and said, I want a death-free golden medallion. She had thought that Xia Hourui would reward her. If she asked him for gold, silver, and jewelry, it would be too wasteful for this rare opportunity. It would be better to ask for something that could only be given by the Emperor. Xia Hourui looked at her with interest. Death-free golden medallion? You mean, you want a death-free golden medallion? Yes. Okay, Ill give it to you. Eunuch Yi, bring me the death-free golden medallion. Yes. In a while, Eunuch Yi carried acquered golden box into the hall. Keep it well. The box was opened; inside was a pure gold medallion asrge as a palm, printed with the characters death-free. Su Muge took over the wooden box. Thank you for your reward, Your Majesty. After running intermittently into the pce these days, you must have been tired. Have a good rest at home. Yes, Your Majesty. You may retreat. Please excuse my departure. Holding the death-free golden medallion, Su Muge was very happy. Anyhow, she would have a double guarantee in the future. By the way... When Su Muge walked to the door, she heard Xia Houruis voice behind and had to stop. Yes? How old are you? Your Majesty, Ill be sixteen after theing New Years Day. Xia Hourui muttered. Sixteen, its time to consider marriage. You may retreat. Yes. When Su Muge walked out of the hall holding the box, Concubine Qin and Xia Houkun had already left. Her originally good mood changed into a little upset due to Xia Houruis sudden and strange question. Why did the Emperor ask her age suddenly? Could it be that he wanted to arrange her marriage? Su Muge shook her head. Given that the Emperor was so busy, she wished that he wouldnt do so. She walked out of the pce gate and saw arge scarlet carriage. Without abel on the carriage, she didnt know who it belonged to. Su Muge stepped aside, waiting for her carriage to send her back home. A woman wearing a light green silk dress came down from the scarlet carriage and walked towards Su Muge. Miss Su, please get on the carriage. Su Muge nced at the carriage, which was extraordinary at first nce. The mahogany outside the carriage was absolutely not avable to ordinary officials. And the Emperor wouldnt dispatch such a carriage to send her back no matter how thankful he was. I wonder which mansion are you from. The woman bowed slightly and replied with a smile, Miss Su, Im from Second Princes mansion. His Royal Highness said that Miss Su had saved him. Although he hase back from the vi, he is still a little worried and wants you to go to his mansion to see if anything is wrong. Xia Houkun ... All the imperial doctors in the pce have excellent medical skills. If His Royal Highness cannot rest assured, please invite the imperial doctors in the pce to see him. Miss Su, you must be joking. You can even cure the Emperor. How can those imperial doctorspare with you? Miss Su, please dont put me into a dilemma. Su Muge nced at the four guards standing beside the carriage. These guards wouldnt appear for no reason. Xia Houkun dared not to do anything outside the pce gate, but she didnt know what he would do after she left the pce. If she escaped this time, Xia Houkun would trap her next time, and she couldnt get rid of him every time. Please lead the way. Su Muge got into the carriage and put the death-free golden medallion on her body just in case. Although Xia Houkun hadnt been titled yet, the Emperor had given him a mansion outside the pce considering that he had grown up. Therefore, he wouldnt live in the pce. After leaving the Imperial Pce Street, the carriage stopped after another quarter of an hour. When getting off the carriage, Su Muge was already in Second Princes mansion. Miss Su, this way please. The maid led Su Muge through a moon arch. Smaller as it was than Jin Mansion, Second Princes mansion appeared to be more elegant than Jin Mansion which looked empty and lifeless. However, Su Muge didnt like here at all, feeling it filled with flighty air. Which lord has given this woman to His Royal Highness? His Royal Highness doesnt like this kind of skinny woman. I wonder which lord is so bad at selecting people. As they walked through a small garden, several pretty women in gauze dresses of various colors cast their sight on Su Muge. Theirments seemed to be humiliating an unqualified product. Su Muge kept walking without squinting. Even if those flirty women had alreadye close to her, she pretended not to see them. What a bad temper! She has just entered the mansion. I wonder how grumpy she will be in the future! A woman in a light blue gauze dress with a pair of flirtatious eyes came forward and stopped the two. The maid leading the way revealed a contemptuous look in her eyes but had to reply with a smile, Ladies, dont mess around. This is a distinguished guest invited by His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness is waiting for her. What distinguished guest is so precious that His Royal Highness will wait for her in person?! A woman in a pink gauze dress walked to Su Muge. While going outside, Su Muge would usually cover the birthmark in the corner of her eyes with her bangs, making her look like ordinary people. She raised the corner of her lips coldly and suddenly looked up at the woman in pink while speaking in a gloomy tone, Go away. As the woman in pink was about to see Su Muges appearance, she suddenly saw her cold eyes with the scary birthmark. She let out a scream in shock and took a few steps back with a frightened face. Ah! Monster! The rest women were also taken aback, looking at Su Muge in surprise. Su Muge turned her eyes slightly to the leading maid who was also frightened. Lets go. The maid nodded in a daze. Yes, yes. Xia Houkun didnt stay in his chamber but rested in a waterside pavilion in his mansion. His Royal Highness is inside. Miss Su, please go in. Su Muge nced at the waterside pavilion with soft gauze dancing in the wind and walked in. Through the soft gauze, Su Muge could faintly see the figure lying inside. Pay my respects to you, Your Royal Highness. In a while, Xia Houkun let out azy voice in the waterside pavilion. Come in. On entering, Su Muge smelled a strong scent of rouge. Thinking of the pretty women she met on the way, she believed that they had just left here. Xia Houkun couldnt wait to have fun with pretty women as he had just recovered. I heard Your Royal Highness was unwell and asked me toe to see you. Hurry up if you want to see a doctor! Well, Im a little ufortable. Come to see me. Yes. Su Muge bypassed a screen made of bamboo leaves and walked to Xia Houkun who was leaning on a bamboo chair. Xia Houkun was only wearing arge and loose orange front-opening robe, with the belt around his waist loosely tied on his robe. Since he was leaning against the chair, his chest was mostly exposed. Although Xia Houkuns figure was worse than Xia Houmos, it was still outstanding in men. Su Muge squatted down. Your Royal Highness, please reach out your hand. Xia Houkun put his arm on the small tea table. With a faint smell of alcohol, he narrowed his eyes and seemed to be half-drunk. Judging from his pulse, Xia Houkun had no problem; he had recovered quite well, and the injury on his back had little impact on him. Your Royal Highness, youve recovered very well without any problem. But I always feel the injury on my back ache at night. Whats wrong? It was normal to have some difort during the recovery. Cheesy! Your Royal Highness, dont worry. Its a normal phenomenon. There is nothing wrong with it. You havent seen me yet. How do you know theres nothing wrong with it? ... How Su Muge wished to leave right away! Excuse me. Xia Houkunughed, stood up and turned around. He took off the robe which didnt cover his body at all in front of Su Muge. Su Muge saw the scar on his back at a nce. She had to admit that the attack of the ck bear was quite fierce and she still remembered that his bones were exposed at that time. New flesh had sprouted on Xia Houkuns back. As she said, he had recovered quite well. Come closer to me to see more clearly. Su Muge frowned but didnt move. Xia Houkun wasnt annoyed but took the initiative to move closer to Su Muge. Now, can you see it clearly? Your Royal Highness, your wound has recovered very well without any major problems. As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Houkun suddenly turned back, meeting Su Muges eyes. Su Muge subconsciously attempted to step back to get away from him. But Xia Houkun immediately reached out and grabbed her. Your Royal Highness, what are you doing?! Su Muge gritted her teeth, trying to control her temper. After a nce at her vermilion birthmark, Xia Houkun fixed his eyes on her tightly closed red lips. Do you know you are most beautiful when you frown slightly? Su Muge felt even more disgusted. This man was so sick! Let me go! Xia Houkun tilted his head and took a deep breath in Su Muges neck with his eyes slightly darkened. Ive been thinking why you always look so familiar ... Xia Houkun said andughed out loud. It turns out to be you, Lord Su ... You are so good at being in disguise. Chapter 104 - Flirted

Chapter 104 Flirted

Su Muges pupils shrank suddenly! She instantly recalled what Xia Houkun had done to her in the county yamen. She abruptly opened her mouth to bite Xia Houkuns wrist. Ouch! With a groan, Xia Houkun immediately grasped Su Muges waist with the other hand and pulled her towards himself. Damn it! Su Muge stumbled into Xia Houkun. That scent of rouge became even stronger, making her feel sick! Since then, Ive found you special and been attracted by you. Let me go! You disgusting pervert! Su Muge suddenly leaned back and hit Xia Houkuns chin. Xia Houkun was really hurt this time and had to release Su Muge. Su Muge pushed him away severely, turned around, and ran out of the waterside pavilion. Watching her running away, Xia Houkun let out a dismal sneer. Run away? In my zone, where can you run?! Come on, catch her and take her here! Yes. The guards guarding outside rushed towards Su Muge. And Su Muge kept running and hiding from those people. Su Muge wanted to run back, but the way had already been blocked by the guards. So she could only change her direction. However, she was unfamiliar with the road here. As a result, she identally ran into a dead end with no way ahead! The guards surrounded Su Muge against the wall, and Xia Houkun walked over quietly. Run?! Let me see where else can you run! Xia Houkun, what the hell do you want to do?! Xia Houkun smiled. I just want you to be my woman. Follow my order obediently. Dont mess around. No way! Xia Houkun withdrew the smile on his face. Its not wise to refuse my offer when Im still kind to you. Arrest her! Yes. Su Muge clenched her fists tightly. Her dagger had been taken away before she entered the pce. Now she could only defend herself with the ten silver needles! What are you doing, second brother? Just as Su Muge was about to fight back, she heard a low and cold voice, which was undoubtedly the most beautiful sound for Su Muge! Hearing the voice, Xia Houkun narrowed his eyes slightly. Why do youe here, ninth brother? After speaking, he stared at his guards who hurriedly followed behind Xia Houmo. Useless things! How dare you not report to me about the arrival of the King of Jin? The gasping housekeeper felt so wronged. How could they keep up with the King of Jin?! How could they stop the King of Jin?! Why is Miss Su here with second brother? I feel unwell, so I ask Miss Su toe and see me. Why? Ninth brother, youre unwell too? Do you want Miss Su to see you? Xia Houmo kept his countenance without revealing any of his emotions. Before I left the pce just now, Father was still wondering if Miss Su had returned home. I didnt expect her to be here with second brother. Xia Houkun snorted slightly. Miss Su, have you finished your consultation? Su Muge nodded with her lips tightly closed. His Royal Highness has recovered very well. As long as he takes a good and quiet rest, hell be fine! Now that you have finished, lets go. Su Muge stepped forward but was stopped by Xia Houkuns guards who had no intention to give way. Xia Houmo put on a slightly cold face. Why? Is there any other severe patient in your mansion, second brother? Xia Houkun gritted his teeth. No! Step aside! The guards finally gave way. Farewell. After finishing his words, Xia Houmo turned around to leave, and Su Muge hurriedly kept up with his pace. Xia Houkun looked at the leaving back of the two and gritted his teeth. Damn it! Xia Houmo, how dare you ruin my n?! Xia Houmo and Su Muge went out of Second Princes Mansion. Seeing Xia Houmos dark carriage, Su Muge felt her nervous heart inexplicably calm and stable. Get on. Without a word, Su Muge obediently climbed into the carriage and found a corner making her feel safe to sit down. Your Royal Highness. Donglin led a horse over, but Xia Houmo waved at him to let him retreat. He lifted his ck robe and followed Su Muge to get into the carriage. Su Muge felt a slight shimmer before it went dark again in the carriage. She held her knees with her arms to make her feel at ease. Although Xia Houmo kept silent in the carriage, his existence couldnt be ignored anyway. Thank you so much for helping me in time, Your Royal Highness. She didnt want to think about why Xia Houmo appeared timely at this time. Anyway, he had saved her again! Scared? In the limited space, his low voice was particrly clear. Su Muge closed her lips tightly with no reply. Was she scared? In fact, she was a little scared. Xia Houkuns purpose was so clear; he wanted to get her with value in use. If Xia Houmo hadnt appeared today, she could absolutely imagine her ending. Of course, she could spare no efforts to fight against him, but what could she do after that? Would Zhao and little Wenmo get involved? Moreover, the Emperor would never kill his son who had desperately saved him for her sake. All in all, she was still too weak in this world of imperial power, so weak that she could be trampled upon by those people! Scared, but not scared of death. However, I dont want to die like this. What a stubborn girl. Su Muge slightly raised her eyes to look towards Xia Houmo. In the swaying carriage, his figure seemed to be so unreal. Your Royal Highness, have you been scared? Are you afraid of anything? Afraid? Xia Houmo seemed to be in a trance. After Su Muge finished her question, she realized her inappropriate statement and rapidly changed the topic. Do you like the milk tea, Your Royal Highness? Its tasty. If you like it ... I can write the recipe of the milk tea for you. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows. Did he look like a greedy person? No need. You can just send it to me. ... After chatting with Xia Houmo for a while, Su Muge felt her mood much better and more grateful to Xia Houmo in her heart. Your Royal Highness, here we are. Okay. Xia Houmo lifted the carriage curtain and jumped down, while Su Muge also moved to the curtain. As she was about to get down, she saw Xia Houmo standing beside the carriage. She jumped off the carriage and grinned. Your Royal Highness, with your tall figure and handsome face, you look really good in anything. Please excuse my departure. After that, she ran away like an escaping bunny, leaving Xia Houmo, who hadnt yet reacted, standing still. Tall and handsome, looking good in everything! Xia Houmo gradually revealed a faint smile on his face. She was really undisciplined and bold! However, it sounded good. Donglin. Donglin hurriedly walked over. Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo nced at him. Wheres the horse? ... Didnt he have a good time in the carriage just now?! Yes, Ill lead it to you. Su Muge trotted all the way into Su Mansion and didnt stop until she rested assured. The eldest Miss, pay my respects to you. After An was sent away and Su Jingwen went to An Mansion, the servants in Su Mansion seemed to have sensed the changed situation and became much more respectful to Su Muge. Okay. Su Muge trotted towards Peachblossom Courtyard and couldnt help touching her hot cheeks on the way. Im crazy, so crazy. Will he think me shameless to say those words? Forget it! Ive already said, and I couldnt take them back anyway. She had no idea what was wrong with her. Why did she say those words to Xia Houmo? Was she flirting with His Royal Highness? Miss, youre back. Oh! Miss, why is your face so red? Are you sick? Seeing Su Muges face, Xin was frightened and yelled out. Hearing her yell, Yueru and others who were sorting things inside immediately rushed out. Miss, Ill find a doctor for you. Su Muge grabbed Xin. What doctor do you want? Im a doctor. Im not sick. Its just too hot outside. Well, make me a pot of tea. Im so thirsty. Oh, oh, Ill go right now. Su Muge entered her room and patted her face with cold water. Only then did she feel her face a little bit cooler. By the way, Miss, a maid has just been sent to measure you, saying that a new dress will be made for you before the Mid-Autumn Festival. Xin came in with hot tea. What dress are they going to make? There are so many clothes in my wardrobe that I have never worn yet. Su Muge liked to wear lighter dresses for convenience. Thats not the same. It is our first Mid-Autumn Festival in the capital, and My Lord has asked people to pick up the olddy. The olddy... Su Muge immediately started to search in her memory. Soon, a vague portrait appeared in her mind. The olddy Xin mentioned was Su Luns mother, who had endured all kinds of hardships to raise Su Lun at that time as a widow. Her grandmother, Old Lady Su, seemed to be a daughter of a decadent schr. Later, she married her grandfather, who passed away early due to illness. And Su Lun was raised by Old Lady Su alone. Su Lun was also filial. After he became an official, he wanted to pick up Old Lady Su to live with him. But Old Lady Su had been used to living in the farmyard all the year round and didnt like the life in a big mansion, so she continued living in the old house of the Su family. She hadnt heard much of Old Lady Su before. She wondered how she agreed toe to the capital this time. Without many impressions of Old Lady Su, Su Muge only remembered that it was Old Lady Su who had provided the traveling expenses for Zhao toe to find Su Lun in the capital. Do you know when my grandmother will arrive in the capital? I dont know. I heard from the people in the front yard that My Lord has sent people there. Its estimated that she will arrive before the Mid-Autumn Festival. Does the eldest Madam know this? Yes, the eldest Madam has made people clean up the courtyard. As soon as Old Lady Su arrives, she can settle down. Su Muge nodded with a frown. Chapter 105 - Old Lady Su’s Return

Chapter 105 Old Lady Sus Return

The eldest Miss, Old Lady Su is arriving! Su Muge was squatting in the yard and sorting out the herbs. Hearing the words, she stood up and handed the shovel to Xin. So soon? Her wicked grandmother was still on her way to the capital a few days ago, but now she had already arrived. Yes, Miss, let me help you dress up. The eldest Madam and My Lord are already waiting outside the gate. Su Muge nodded and followed Xinche into her room. After changing into a more formal dress, Su Muge led Yueru and other maids to the gate. Hardly had they reached the gate when they saw a carriageing from afar. After the carriage stopped, Su Lun quickly stepped forward and personally lifted the carriage curtain to help Old Lady Su get off. Old Lady Su, pay my respects to you. Su Muge took a secret look at Old Lady Su while saluting. She appeared to be in her fifties, with dark skin and stooping back. She was wearing a dark purple robe. Although her eyes were hazy, they still looked very energetic. Zhao stepped forward to support Old Lady Su with red eyes. Mother... Old Lady Su looked up at her carefully while patting her hands. Well, well, youre all good. Dont be over-courteous like this. Get up. Mother, you must have been tired after such a long journey. Please go back to your room to have a good rest. Su Lun asked the servants to give way and held Old Lady Su into the mansion with Zhao. Just as Su Muge was about to follow up, she saw a little girl inmon clothes help a woman down from the carriage. The woman was wearing a pink dress and a lunar-white coat. She looked elder than Su Muge, but she was just around twenty. Her skin was slightly tanned and looked very healthy; her facial features were quite normal without any distinctive features in the capital full of beauties. Her most beautiful part might be her eyes which looked clear and graceful. Su Muge withdrew her sight and turned around into Su Mansion. The girl who supported the woman looked at the gate of Su Mansion with joy. Sister Haitang, the capital is so grand. It would be nice if we could stay here forever. Haitang nced at Chunya. Dont talk nonsense. We are just apanying Old Lady Su to the capital to serve her. How can we decide to stay or to return? Hearing her words, Chunya lowered her head in disappointment. Yes, I see. The courtyard Zhao prepared for Old Lady Su was next to Ans courtyard. Small as it was, it was also an independent yard and enough for Old Lady Su to live in. While walking in Su Mansion, Old Lady Su took a careful look at the mansion and nodded with satisfaction. Well, well, my son has been quite sessful. Its really good. After they entered the yard, the maids immediately brought hot tea and snack up. Su Lun apanied Old Lady Su to sit down. Mother, have you suffered along the way? Madam Su smiled, Ive been sitting in the carriage all the way. How can I suffer? Hurry up! Let me see my grandson. Zhao hurriedly asked Meihua to hold little Wenmo into the room. Old Lady Su looked at little Wenmo affectionately and couldnt wait to hold him in her arms. Oh, my good grandson is so good-looking. Seeing that Old Lady Su didnt mention Su Muge at all, Zhao pulled Su Muge in front of Old Lady Su with a smile. Mother, this is Muge. Hearing this, Madam Su looked up at Su Muge. Despite a smiley look, her expression was totally differentpared with her expression while looking at little Wenmo. Old Lady Su nodded coldly. Well, she has grown up into a big girl. Have you arranged her marriage? Mother, we havent yet. We are still looking for a proper family for her now. Su Lun replied. As for the Meng family, since he had already known Ans scheme, Su Lun would certainly not allow Su Muge to marry ame without much value in use. Well, women should be virtuous. After getting married, you should obediently assist your husband and bring up your children at home. Su Muge pretended to be well-behaved and echoed obediently, Grandmother, you are right. Well, Im tired. You dont have to surround me. You may retreat for a rest. With a faintly tired look, Old Lady Su must be really tired. Su Lun and others didnt stay long and quickly retreated. Zhao intended to stay and serve Old Lady Su, but Old Lady Su called for the woman Su Muge had seen at the gate. No need, Ill be fine with Haitang. Old Lady Su might have forgotten about An or have already known that An was sent to Baiyu Temple. She had no intention to ask about Su Jingwen. Since she didnt ask, nobody would talk about it. Su Muge took little Wenmo in the hands of Meihua and hugged him in her arms. Mother, Ill take Wenmo back. You still have some affairs to handle. Dont worry about him. With the help of Lu Mama, Zhaos management of Su Mansion went quite well. Even if there were some people of An who wanted to hinder Zhao, they wouldnt be so grant for fear of Lu Mama. Okay. Zhao took the maids to the front hall. Su Muge walked slowly with little Wenmo in her arms. This little boy was getting heavier day by day. His skin was fair and tender, making him even more adorable. Miss, Cheng Ran is here. Yueru walked to Su Muge and whispered. Su Muge nodded. Okay. After holding little Wenmo back to Peachblossom Courtyard and handing him to the maids, she went to the backyard to see Cheng Ran. The eldest Miss. Su Muge looked up and down at him with a smile, It has only been half a month since Ist saw you, and you are getting much taller now. Cheng Ran was only ten years old and was in the stage of growing up. Hearing Su Muges words, Cheng Ran went blushed. Miss, dont make fun of me. Miss, this is their recent learning situation. Please have a look. Su Muge took a serious look at the stack of paper and found several childrens handwriting really good. Have they finished the learning of Qian Zi Wen? (Thousand Character ssic, written by thousands of characters) The teacher said they had finished it yesterday. Okay, they should continue learning characters. From now on, you ask the teacher to teach them characters in the morning and Ill give them sses personally in the afternoon. What? Cheng Ran looked up at Su Muge in surprise. Miss, you want to teach them? Su Muge nodded with a smile, Yes, I have to teach them about herbs and medicine practice. Having made so many preparations, she nned to establish a medical school and set up chain medical clinics all over the country! In this era, medicine was regarded as an ancestral secret and would not be spread out easily. So there were very few people with excellent medical skills in the whole country, most of whom were from medical families. As a result, no outsiders could learn medicine. Miss, you are going to teach them medicine... Cheng Ran was shocked. Yeah, but this goal is a bit ambitious. Lets take it step by step. At the thought of her goal, Su Muge couldnt wait to teach those children. After sending away Cheng Ran, Yueru hesitated to speak for several times while following Su Muge. Having heard Su Muges words just now, she was immediately stupefied! Miss actually wanted to run a school! She even wanted to teach the children she bought in person! If known by My Lord, she would certainly be locked up! Su Muge was looking forward to her n wholeheartedly, without paying attention to Yuerus expression at all. Yueru, sort out the sketches of herbs I have drawn before. Ill use them tomorrow. Yueru was stunned, Miss, you are going out tomorrow? Yeah, Ill go out and see the children. I wonder how their condition is now. Yueru had no choice but to prepare. Early in the next morning, Su Muge woke up just at dawn. Now that Old Lady Su was here, unwilling as she was, she had to greet her with Zhao. Mother, where is Wenmo? After washing and dressing, Su Muge went out of her room and saw two maids help Zhao out. Hearing this, Zhao revealed a flicker of strange emotion in her eyes. Last night, your grandmother said that she missed your younger brother and asked people to send him to her. It was obvious that Old Lady Su was very patriarchal, preferring boys to girls. It was normal to love her only grandson, but it was inappropriate indeed to take the child away from his mother at night. Seeing Zhaos worsenedplexion, Su Muge knew that she must have been worried about little Wenmo for the whole night and must have not slept well. Mother, dont worry. We can just bring my brother back now. Zhao nodded and went to Old Lady Su with Su Muge. As soon as the mother and daughter arrived outside of the courtyard, they heard a heartyugh from the room. Apart from Old Lady Susughter, there was a strange female voice. After Zhao and Su Muge walked in, they saw a woman holding little Wenmo while Old Lady Su was watching beside her. Good morning, grandmother. Good morning, mother. Upon hearing this, Old Lady Su raised her head and nodded with a smile. You dont have toe here early in the morning. I dont have such rules. Seeing little Wenmo being held in the arms of Haitang who seemed to be holding her own son, Zhao felt a little ufortable but replied with a smile, Mother, we shoulde to see you. I wonder who this girl is ... Zhaos sight fell on Haitang. Only then did Haitang realize that she should stand up and salute Zhao and Su Muge. Madam, the eldest Miss, pay my respects to you. Well, as I said just now, theres no such big rules here. Old Lady Su looked towards Zhao. This is Haitang. She has been serving me in the vige for the past two years. Ive brought her together with me to the capital this time. Su Muge nced at Haitang who was still holding little Wenmo and stepped forward to take little Wenmo over from her hand. It turns out to be a new maid bought by Grandmother. Upon hearing Su Muges words, Haitang froze the smile on her face slightly. Old Lady Su also put on a sullen face. What? Haitang is like my daughter. How could she be a maid?! Chapter 106 - Infanta Ceylon

Chapter 106 Infanta Ceylon

Dont say this, Old Lady. Youre ttering me. My name is Haitang. My family suffered a catastrophe two years ago, and fortunately, I was saved by Old Lady. Ive been serving Old Lady since then. Haitang said in a panic. Old Lady Su personally reached out to hold Haitang up. Ive said so, you are like my daughter. If anyone disagrees,e to argue with me! When Old Lady Su was talking, she squinted towards Su Muge. Su Muge pretended that she didnt hear it, but Zhao had to smile, It turns out to bedy Haitang... After taking over Su Mansion, Zhao had learned a lot from Lu Mama. But because of her soft temperament, she still wasnt so good at dealing with such unexpected situations. Lu Mama stood out behind Zhao and bowed, Since it is Old Ladys foster daughter, I wonder if I should prepare a new yard for thisdy Haitang. Its my fault that my people didnt make it clear. Su Muge had to admit that Lu Mamas words were well said. She not only attributed the fault to herself but also elevated Haitangs status, which made Old Lady Su much happier. No need, I cant live without her. Just let her stay in my courtyard. Yes, Old Lady. Zhao finally reacted to mediate the dispute, Look at me! Im so absorbed in talking that I forget about breakfast. Ill ask to prepare breakfast right now. Well, Im really a bit hungry now. Lets have breakfast. Yes. Su Lun had to attend the morning court, so Zhao and Su Muge stayed to have the breakfast with Old Lady Su. After breakfast, Su Muge nned to go back to little Wenmo but was stopped by Old Lady Su. Leave my beloved grandson here. Im getting fonder and fonder of my grandson. Let him stay here with me these days. Hearing the words, Zhao went pale; she couldnt refuse her mother-inw to stay with her grandson after all. Haitang walked to Su Muge and took over little Wenmo from her hand. Su Muge smiled but didnt let him go. Grandmother, Wenmo is still very young and very noisy. He has to get up to drink milk at night. Im afraid hell disturb you here. Hes my grandson. I wont feel disturbed. Whats more, the nanny is also here with us. Dont worry So far, if Su Muge insisted, it would be impolite. Yes, Miss, dont worry. Old Lady will take good care of the young master. Haitang smiled gently at Su Muge and reached out for little Wenmo. Come here. Let me see my little grandson. Old Lady Su began to tease little Wenmo andpletely ignored the existence of Zhao and Su Muge. Su Muge felt choked when she came out of Old Lady Sus courtyard. Old Lady Su liked her grandson indeed, but it was really unpleasant to dominate the child regardless of his mothers will. Dont worry, Mumu. Moer will be fine with your grandmother. Ill send people to watch them. Seeing Su Muge keep silent aftering out, Zhao came to her and whispered. Su Muge was a little surprised. She had just thought about how tofort Zhao, but she didnt expect that Zhao woulde tofort her. Okay. After returning to Peachblossom Courtyard, Su Muge changed into a light dress. She sat in front of the bronze mirror and asked Yueru to loosen her hair bun and tie up a ponytail. Miss, apply the medicine to your face before going out. Xinche came in with a small porcin pot containing the medicine Su Muge applied to the birthmark on her face. These days, Su Muge had been insisting on applying the medicine to the birthmark on her face. With the help of internal and external application of medicine, the birthmark on her face looked lighter than before. The remarkable effect made Yueru and others very excited; they would actively urge her to take the medicine every day. After Su Muge sterilized her face with a homemade cotton swab, she gently applied the transparent potion to the birthmark. When the potion was just applied, she could feel nothing. But soon afterwards, she would feel an itchy tingling. After applying the medicine to her face, Su Muge left the mansion through the back door with Yueru. Lets go to buy some food for them first. Okay. The two went to the street and bought some snacks and preserved fruits. Miss, weve got too much. I cant even carry them. Well, lets rent a carriage. Okay. Holdingrge and small packs, Yueru was to walk across the street. Suddenly, a carriage at a very high speed rushed onto the street. Yueru waspletely stunned and fixed on the ce. Yueru, be careful! Su Muge threw the things aside and rushed up to pull Yueru away. It was so sudden that the two fell to the ground and rolled on the street. Su Muge felt her bones falling apart and frowned in pain. Miss, Miss, are you okay?! Yueru, who was well protected by Su Muge, was not seriously hurt. Su Muge sat up from the ground, looked at her bleeding palm, and gritted her teeth, Its okay. I just scratched my skin. Its not a big deal. Who dares to block the way of the Infanta of the county?! So bold! Su Muge looked up and saw a red-painted carriage in front of them; a woman in a blue riding suit was standing on the carriage and peering at them from the top. It turns out to be two inferior civilians. How dare you frighten me?! Ill teach you a lesson! After that, the woman withdrew a barbed whip from her waist and flung it towards Su Muge. With shrunk pupils, Su Muge pulled Yueru away to avoid the attack, and the whip was thrown to a candy hawker. Ah! The peddler cried out in pain; when the whip was pulled away, his clothes and even his flesh were scraped off. Ah! Murder! Murder! The bloody scene scared the timid people around to death. Their screams seemed to have irritated the woman, who waved the whip in her hand even more fiercely and faster. How dare you hide?! The more you hide, the more people will suffer. Ill see where you can hide! Xia Houpei waved the horsewhip in her hand vigorously, watching the people and Su Muge running around and feeling extremely happy. Seeing many people scratched by the barb on her whip, Su Muge turned sullen instantly. Yueru, get into the shop. Su Muge pushed Yueru away. Before Xia Houpei could respond, Su Muge stepped forward and pierced the silver needle in her hand urately into Xia Houpeis ankle. Oh! Ouch! Xia Houpei groaned and had to stop waving the whip in her hand, staring at Su Muge coldly with her narrow eyes. Bitch, how dare you hurt the Infanta of the county?! Ill kill you! Xia Houpei threw the horsewhip away, pulled a sharp sword from the carriage, and stabbed at Su Muge fiercely. Xia Houpeifu was good at martial arts and every move was lethal. At first, Su Muge could barely dodge; but soon, she became exhausted and had been cut several wounds by the sword. Su Muge clenched the sleeve arrow in her hand; this hidden weapon was given to her by Xia Houmo and she had never used it before. Go to hell! Xia Houpei pushed Su Muge to a dead end. When Su Muge could no longer retreat, she lifted the sleeve arrow in her hand and aimed at Xia Houpeis eyebrow! As soon as Xia Houpei came over, Su Muge pulled the trigger in her hand. With a soft sound, the sleeve arrow flew off at an extremely fast speed. Xia Houpei originally thought that Su Muge would be too scared to move. When she wascent, she suddenly caught sight of a hidden weaponing. However, due to the short distance between the two, she had no way to escape. In the end, she could only turn sideways to avoid her vital part from the arrow; the sleeve arrow passed her but scratched her arm. Ouch! Xia Houpei groaned in pain and looked at Su Muge with even more vicious eyes. How dare you hurt the Infanta of the county?! Ill tear you into pieces! When Xia Houpei wanted to make another move in pain, Su Muge had pierced the silver needle into the acupuncture point on her back. Xia Houpei only felt a sudden numbness in her back; no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt move at all! How dare you plot against me?! Su Muge pushed her down to the ground, nced at her coldly, and quickly walked out of the alley. She had seen several guards around her carriage just now; if those guards came after her, she was not sure if she could handle it. Su Muge took another path back to the street to find Yueru. Miss ... Miss, are you okay? Su Muge shook her head. Im fine. Lets leave here first. Yes. Xia Houpeis guards finally found her in the alley. Your Grace, are you okay? Nonsense! Ive been hit at certain acupuncture points, hurry to help me solve it! The guards echoed repeatedly and hit at a certain acupuncture point on her back. Only then did Xia Houpei feel the sense of stiffness on her body disappear. She kicked the wall. Untouchables! How dare she hurt me? Find out those presumptuous women! The guards nced at each other with some embarrassment. They had just arrived in the capital. How could they investigate into two people who suddenly appeared on the street? Yes, well check it out right away. Xia Houpei was fierce. You must find out who they are! She would definitely take their corpses to feed dogs! On the other side, Su Muge and Yueru rented a carriage and went to Cheng Rans yard. The two, sitting in the carriage, were still feeling a little scared. Miss, who is the Infanta? She is so ruthless. There were many nobles in the capital, but few could be called Infanta. Su Muge noticed that the ent of the woman was slightly different from that of the locals, so the scope could be narrowed down. There were only two Infantas of the Chu who were not in the capital; one is Infanta Ceylon, the daughter of King Dingxi, and the other was Infanta Nanyang, the daughter of King Yu. It was said that Infanta Nanyang was a gentle woman. The woman they had met had skills of kung fu and fierce moves. She was much likely to be the daughter of King Dingxi, Infanta Ceylon, Xia Houpei! At that time, the previous Emperor forbade King Dingxi from returning to the capital without the imperial edict, but he didnt forbid his children froming back. But would Infanta Ceylon return to the capital alone? It waspletely impossible! Chapter 107 - Intention of the Visit

Chapter 107 Intention of the Visit

Miss, whats wrong with you? Seeing the embarrassed Su Muge and Yueru outside the door, Cheng Ran was stunned and hurriedly stepped aside to let them enter. In the courtyard, twenty children were sitting in rows and were absorbed in practicing calligraphy. Seeing Su Muge, they put down their pens and stood up to salute her. Miss, pay my respects to you. Su Muge looked around and nodded. Lets continue practicing calligraphy. Yes. Cheng Ran led Su Muge into the room. Cheng Ran, get some medicine. The eldest Miss is injured. Yueru said anxiously. Without much questioning, Cheng Ran turned to the next room to get the spare medicine and went to the kitchen to get a basin of hot water. After applying the medicine to her wounds, Yueru gave Cheng Ran some money and asked him to go to the street to buy a dress for Su Muge. How did you get hurt, Miss? Seeing Su Muge in a bad mood, Cheng Ran asked out of concern. We met a savage Infanta on the way. She not only nearly hit me but also wanted to kill us. Miss was injured while protecting me. Yueru said guiltily with red eyes. A savage Infanta ... you met Infanta Ceylon? Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly. How do you know? Miss, dont me me. Since I began to serve you, Ive specially made friends with various people. Although these people are not so decent, they are very well-informed sometimes. And Ive heard from them that Infanta Ceylon has returned to the capital. In this era of difficultmunication, it was also an advantage to grasp the most effective news in the shortest time. You are doing the right thing. Seeing that Su Muge didnt me him, Cheng Ran was relieved. Since that Infanta Ceylon is back, what about King Dingxi? Those people said that although there was no news that King Dingxi had returned to the capital, Infanta Ceylon wouldnt appear for no reason, so King Dingxi might have been on his way to the capital or already in the capital! Cheng Ran gradually lowered his voice. At the thought of her encounter at the hunting field, Su Muge clenched her hands secretly. Miss, Infanta Ceylon is vengeful. It is said that on the fiefdom of King Dingxi, whoever has offended her cant survive. So youd better stay in Su Mansion these days. Since the capital was quiterge after all, Infanta Ceylon couldnt find Su Muge easily without knowing her identity. Su Muge nodded. Seeing the fierceness of Infanta Ceylon today, she was quite sure that Infanta Ceylon wouldnt let her go easily once she had found her. Because King Dingxi had gone to the fiefdom early on, his mansion in the capital had already been given to others by the Emperor. Therefore, Infanta Ceylon could only live in the pce after returning to the capital. Infanta Ceylon arrived in the capital three days ago, but she imed to arrive today. After all, it would be disrespectful for the Emperor if she didnt immediately go to the pce to greet the Emperor upon arriving. In Yangyi Pce, the Imperial Pce. Eunuch Yi walked into the hall and whispered, Your Majesty, Infanta Ceylon asks to see you. Xia Hourui in a bright yellow dragon robe was sitting at the desk in his chamber and reading the letters on the table. Hearing this, he didnt raise his head. She is alone? Yes. Xia Hourui raised the corner of his lips, but he was not smiling. Let her in. Yes. Let Infanta Ceylon in. Infanta Ceylon was led outside Yangyi Pce by pce people. She had changed her neat riding suit into a light-yellow long dress. Infanta Ceylon is here. Eunuch Yi bowed slightly. Infanta Ceylon,e in please. Infanta Ceylon raised her chin and walked in. Your Majesty, long may you reign. Xia Hourui stood in the hall with his hands on his back. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. After Infanta Ceylon got up, she raised her eyes to look at Xia Hourui in the dragon robe up and down. She had been in the fiefdom with King Dingxi all year round and she rarely returned to the capital. So she could rarely see Xia Hourui. Long time no see. Uncle, you are still so young. Infanta Ceylon looked at Xia Hourui with a smile, appearing to be not afraid of him at all. Looking at her face which was quite simr to that of King Dingxi, Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes slightly, seeming to be smiling. You are so sweet, unlike your old stubborn father. Uncle, youre right. Fathers temper was so bad that I dont like to talk to him either. Xia Hourui went to his dragon throne and sat down. Does your father know that you enter the capital alone? Infanta Ceylon revealed a profound expression in a blink of an eye but soon reproduced a smile when she looked up. Uncle, please help your niece. I run out this time because my father wants me to marry a nerd. The nerd only knows reading books like a fool. I dont like to marry him. Oh? Your marriage is truly decided by your parents. How can you disobey? Uncle, please let me hide in the capital. Infanta Ceylon looked at Xia Hourui with pleading eyes. Xia Hourui sighed helplessly. Well, well, since you havente to the capital for a while, just take this opportunity to have fun here for a few days. Ill dispatch people to send you backter. Really? Thank you, Uncle. There are so many interesting things in the capital. I cant wait to go out and see now. Xia Hourui waved his hand. Go, go, since you have to be in the capital for a few days anyway, you can go to greet Concubine Dowager Mater. King Dingxi was born by Concubine Dowager Ma, who was Infanta Ceylons grandmother. Yes, Ill see Concubine Dowager Ma tomorrow. And Ill stop disturbing you now. Please excuse my retreat. Okay. If there is any need, juste and tell me. Yes. Infanta Ceylon bowed and left Yangyi Pce. As soon as her figure disappeared outside the gate, the gentle smile on Xia Houruis face gradually disappeared. Watch on her. Yes. As soon as Infanta Ceylon came out of the pce, her once smiley eyes immediately revealed her rage. Have you found them? Her guard stepped forward in embarrassment. Your Grace, we are still searching. Snap! The guard was pped heavily. Useless things! With so many people on the street, I dont believe we cannot find them. Whoever can provide the information of the two untouchables will be rewarded. Seeing money, those menial civilians will be as good as dogs. Yes, Ill go right away. ... Miss, the eldest Madam is waiting for you in the main hall. As soon as Su Muge returned to Su Mansion, Xin hurried forward and said. Do you know what the matter is? I heard Madam Minister was here. Madam An was here... I see. Xinche helped Su Muge change her dress andb her hair before holding her to the main hall. In the main hall, Old Lady Su was sitting on the left-hand seat, Zhao was standing beside her, and Madam An was sitting on the guest seat. The room was rather quiet. Madam An was drinking tea leisurely. Old Lady Su was squinting as if she was asleep. Zhao was the most ufortable. Although she was obtuse sometimes, she was not silly. She could clearly sense the cold eyes of Madam An from time to time. Old Lady, the eldest Miss is here. Hearing this, Old Lady Su slightly opened her eyes. Come in. Su Muge walked into the main hall and bowed slightly to salute. Madam An put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Su Muge. Madam Ans eyes were so sharp that Su Muge couldnt ignore her. The girl has grown up in a sh. She looks so smart. Madam An said with a gentle and dignified smile. The daughter was said to be more simr to her father, but Su Muge felt that An looked more simr to Madam An; their camouged lips were exactly the same. Thanks for yourpliment, Madam An. Old Lady Su red at Su Muge with a little dissatisfaction. Where did you go today? You are still an unmarried little girl, how can you run about all day? It turned out that Madam An came to see Su Muge, and Old Lady Su sent people to find her but failed. Therefore, Old Lady Su was a little annoyed. She was quite conservative, believing that women should always stay at home to serve men and children. Mother, Muge is just a little yful... How could Zhao bear Su Muge being med by Old Lady Su? Huh, how old is she? How can she still be yful? When I was at her age, I had given birth to her father! You are also to me. As a mother, how can you indulge your daughter?! Old Lady Su said thest sentence with a very stern tone, which made Madam Ans face a bit stiffened. How dared this old woman make oblique usations in front of her?! Madam An was very annoyed in her heart, but she kept her countenance as if she couldnt understand Old Lady Sus words. Old Lady Su snorted softly. She was indeed referring to Madam An, and she was also scolding Su Muge and Zhao. Old Lady Su opposed Su Lun against marrying An at that time. She didnt think Su Lun was marrying a wife of a higher social position; on the contrary, she felt quite dishonored. She believed that her sons sess was due to her good education and Su Luns hard work, instead of Ans family background. However, the existence of An would always make people connect Su Luns sess with Ans family status! That was why she gave Zhao money to go to the capital and find Su Lun as soon as she learned that Su Lun was going to marry An! So Old Lady Su would certainly not be kind to Madam An. Madam An was an outsider, after all, so Zhao had to reply, Mother, you are right. Ill discipline her more strictly. Hearing this, Old Lady Su was satisfied. Madam An, what can we do for you? Madam An increasingly felt Old Lady Su vulgar; she didnt even know basic disguise. I heard that my daughter went to the temple to fast and pray for Old Lady Su a few days ago; her filial piety really impressed me. The birthday of My Lord is around the corner, so its time for her to go home to celebrate her fathers birthday. Chapter 108 - Return to the Capital

Chapter 108 Return to the Capital

Madam An wanted to take An back to the capital! Su Muge lowered her eyes. It was not long before Zhao took over the general affairs in Su Mansion. The servants were still taking a wait-and-see approach. If An came back at this time, it would be a little troublesome! Zhao nced at Su Muge subconsciously, and Su Muge noticed a flicker of panic in her eyes. Zhao was not afraid that An would return and seize the housekeeping power from her, but she was worried that An would do evil again. It was Madam Ans concern whether she could pick up An back from Baiyu Temple. But it was her business if she could prevent An from returning to Su Mansion! Madam An, Im afraid that its not easy for our Madam toe back. Madam An saw that Su Muge was smiling but her eyes were cold. What do you mean, Miss Su? What do I mean? I think my second sister has already told you. Dont you know why her mother has been sent to Baiyu Temple? A woman who dares to murder the truth-born son and her husband is intolerable in Su Mansion! What, what are you talking about?! Madam An had never expected that Su Muge dared to say these words in front of her! The fact that An had been sent to Baiyu Temple should be kept in secret as a skeleton in the cupboard, but Su Muge actually spoke it out in her face! Well, Madam An, its your business if you want to take her back to celebrate Minister Ans birthday. But our Su Mansion will never let her return! Even if Madam An was good at pretending, she was so angry now that she took a few deep breaths before calming herself down. Okay, I have my own arrangement. But since we are rtives by marriage, Ive brought the invitation today and Ill leave it to Old Lady Su. As for whether you will attend or not, its up to you. After putting down an invitation on the tea table, Madam An got up and left. Lu Mama took up the invitation. Minister Ans birthday was three dayster. How thick-skinned she is to leave this invitation! Old Lady Suughed proudly as if she had won a battle. Having lived in the vige for decades, she couldnt understand the twists and turns of these nobles. Madam An had left the invitation, thus her courtesy had beenplete. If Old Lady Su didnt attend Minister Ans birthday, it would be Su Mansion to be used. At that time, Madam An just needed to say something ambiguous from the side, and Su Mansion might be ndered. Zhao epted the invitation and said politely, Mother, My Lord has asked me to prepare a gift the other day, saying that it should be sent to Minister Mansion one day in advance. She wanted to hint Old Lady Su that they had to attend this birthday banquet. Old Lady Su waved her hand and said impatiently. Well, you can handle these things without reporting to me. Go to bring my little grandson to me. As soon as Old Lady Su finished her words, Haitang came in holding little Wenmo. Madam, The eldest Miss, pay my respects to you. Lady Haitang, dont be over-courteous. Zhao looked at little Wenmo in her arms dearly. Old Lady Su took little Wenmo from Haitangs arms. The maid followed behind Haitang stepped forwards and opened the porcin pot in her hand. Old Lady Su took a small silver spoon and scooped up a spoonful of supplementary food to feed little Wenmo. Seeing this, Su Muge immediately frowned. Little Wenmo was almost four months old now and could take in some supplementary food from his diet. However, because of the previous incident of frial worms, his stomach had been hurt, so hed better continue drinking breast milk; supplementary food would easily cause indigestion. Obviously, Zhao had also thought of this. Mother, Wenmo is still young. Its better not to feed him anything else. Upon hearing this, Old Lady Su fed the rice milk into little Wenmos mouth and raised her head to re at Zhao. Can he grow up only having breast milk? I used to feed your husband in this way. Fine, you may go for your own business. Dont worry, Madam, Old Lady has been feeding the young master like this for the past two days, and he is quite well, Haitang said. Is the young masters defecation normal these two days? Su Muge looked at the nanny. The nanny hurriedly replied, Miss, the young master hasnt defecated in the past two days ... Its not strange that a child doesnt defecate for a day or two. What do you know as an unmarried little girl? Old Lady Su was even more unpleasant. Little Wenmo used to defecate on time every day before, but now it was certainly not normal to stop defecating for two consecutive days! Mother ... Moer ... Mother, lets retreat. Su Muge pulled Zhao who still wanted to speak. Old Lady Su was the mother-inw of Zhao, so she couldnt be the one who angered Old Lady Su. Zhao walked out of the yard anxiously. Mother, talk to my father tonight. Wenmo is his only truth-born son, so my father wont be less concerned about him than we do. Hearing this, Zhao understood the meaning of Su Muge; it would be much better to let Su Lun talk with Old Lady Su. Well, Ill talk to your father tonight. ... After leaving Su Mansion, Madam An was rather angry. Gao Mama poured a cup of tea for Madam An carefully, but Madam An threw the cup out of the carriage window. Madam, dont be angry. Bang Madam An pounded the small tea table in the carriage heavily. Its just a poor and humble family. How dare she be so disrespectful to me?! Presumptuous! Before the visit, she thought Su Mansion wouldnt disrespect her anyway considering her identity of the Madam Minister. However, she hadnt expected such a result! Madam An had never been so humiliated since childhood. Go to Baiyu Temple! Madam An gritted her teeth. Gao Mama was slightly surprised. What are you doing, Madam? Of course to pick up my silly daughter! But Madam ... An was sent to Baiyu Temple because she had made a mistake, so it was inappropriate for Madam An to pick her up at this time. But what? The daughter of Minister Mansion cant be abused by them like this! Lets go now! Seeing Madam Ans firm look, Gao Mama felt it improper to say anything else and could only change their direction to Baiyu Temple. Although Baiyu Temple was located on the outskirts of the city, it was still quite far away from the capital. When Madam An arrived at Baiyu Temple, it was already afternoon. Baiyu Temple was on a mountainside, so Gao Mama had to find a sedan chair to carry Madam An up to the mountain. Baiyu Temple was not big but terribly quiet, with two little nuns sweeping the floor outside the door. After Gao Mama exined their intentions, the little nuns directly pointed to the small courtyard where An was and left. Seeing the shabby temple, Madam An was irritated once again. She came to Ans room and found no one guarding outside, so she directly pushed the door in. Ah! Hearing a scream from the room, Madam An tightened her heart. She walked in and found An looking at her in fright, covered with a quilt in bed. After seeing Madam An clearly, the panic in Ans eyes immediately became doubts. Mother? Why are you here? Seeing An safe and sound, Madam An found her previous scream a little strange. What are you doing in bed during the day? An lowered her head and held the quilt even tighter. Ive just had lunch and Im to take a nap. Mother, please wait outside. Ille after getting dressed. The room was damp; the moldy smell made Madam An slightly frown. She turned around and walked out. Okay. In a while, An dressed up and walked out. Unlike the past, she was now wearing a simple Taoist robe. An had been relieved by this time; at the sight of Madam An, her eyes turned red and she fell into her arms. Mother, you finallye to see me... Madam An wanted to me her, but she couldnt say anything at all when she looked at her emaciated face. You silly girl, dont cry. Im here to take you back home. Hurry to pack up and go with me! An was stunned. Mother, what did you say? You want, want to take me back? Yes, do you still want to stay here? An shook her head again and again. Mother, lets go. She had nothing when she came, so there was nothing to pack up at this time. By the way, Li Mama ... Mother, Li Mama, her legs are broken ... Having been apanied by Li Mama for so many years, An still had some feelings for her. And now Li Mama was living in degradation in the small firewood house behind. Lets bring her back together. She has been serving you for so many years after all. Madam An stood up and walked out of Baiyu Temple without being stopped by anyone. Gao Mama looked around with some doubts. Su Mansion should have sent people here to watch them, but they hadnt seen anyone at all. Although Gao Mama was puzzled, she was not stupid; she pretended to be ignorant and got into the carriage back to the city. It was the next day when Su Mansion got the news that An had been picked up by Madam An. Knowing this, Su Lun put on a sullen face immediately but said nothing. My Lord, you also know that Moer is much weaker after thest incident, so Im very worried about him... but Im also afraid of hurting mother. Zhao whispered while watching Su Luns expression carefully. As soon as Su Lun looked up and saw Zhaos timid face, his sullenness due to An instantly disappeared a lot. Ill talk with mother about this. She also loves Moer. Yes, I see. Su Lun had dinner with Old Lady Su in her courtyard. After dinner, he asked her to send little Wenmo back to Zhao euphemistically. Su Lun was talking in a negotiable tone, but Old Lady Su was furious immediately and asked Zhao toe and kneel in her yard. Well, Zhao, if it were not for my pity for you, if I hadnt given you money toe to the capital to find my son, can you live your present life? Now you are strong enough to regard me as an eyesore? Old Lady Su pointed at Zhao, who was kneeling in the courtyard, and scolded fiercely. Chapter 109 - Attending the Banquet in An Mansion

Chapter 109 Attending the Banquet in An Mansion

Im not sure. It seems that Old Lady wants to beat the eldest Madam. On the way to Old Lady Sus yard, Su Muge couldnt help but speed up. Zhao had spent very little time in Peachblossom Courtyard these days. Sometimes she had to serve Su Lun at night. When Su Muge got the news that Old Lady Su was to punish Zhao, Zhao had already been kneeling in the courtyard. How dare you encourage my son to take my baby grandson away?! Let me tell you, as long as Im alive, the child is mine. Dont think you have much credit for delivering him. Believe it or not, I can let my son divorce you! On arriving outside the courtyard, Su Muge heard Old Lady Sus vulgar scolding. Zhao was kneeling in the courtyard; Su Lun was standing aside and wanted to stop, but he was afraid of hurting Old Lady Su. So he could only watch Old Lady Su p in Zhaos face. The maids and mamas in the courtyard were all standing aside and watching the fun. Even Su Luns concubine, who usually dared not to appear in front of him, was also standing aside and watching the scene with her two daughters. Su Muge immediately put on a stern look, stepped forward to hold Zhao up, and grabbed the olddy Sus hand. What are you doing, Grandmother?! With her hand grabbed by Su Muge, Old Lady Su was even angrier. How dare you stop me?! You money-losing proposition! Su Lun found Old Lady Sus scolding more and more vulgar, just like those rough countrywomen, so he winked at his follower to clear all the outsiders out. Mother, youve hit and scolded, you should calm down. Dont hurt yourself. Yes, Old Lady. Dont hurt yourself. Madam is worried about the young master. She is not disrespecting you. Haitang also stepped forward to hold Old Lady Su. Old Lady Su had already calmed down, but she was irritated again when she heard this. Worry about the young master? Will I be bad to my grandson!? No, no, Madam absolutely doesnt mean it. Haitang was a little guilty that she had said the wrong thing and looked at Su Muge apologetically, who gave her a cold nce. Meihua and others ran up to support Zhao. Seeing Zhaos face inmed, they were all angry with red eyes. Oh, no! Old Lady, the young master vomited the rice milk he has had today. The nanny ran out of the room in a panic and shouted. Hearing this, Old Lady Su instantly turned around and ran into the room. Zhao was also extremely anxious. Moer, my Moer. Su Muge also quickly followed in. Little Wenmo was sobbing in the arms of a maid; he had spit out everything he had eaten today. What are you waiting for? Go to find a doctor, go to find a doctor! Mother, Muge has medical skills. Let her see him first. Su Lun said in a low voice. Old Lady Su didnt think too much at this time, and Su Muge took the opportunity to walk over. Little Wenmo had gaseous distention after eating something difficult to digest. Fortunately, he could spit it out; otherwise, it might lead to more serious problems! There is something wrong with his stomach and intestines. He has had something he cant digest. Put the young master on the bed. The maid did as she said. Su Muge undressed Little Wenmo and gently rubbed several acupuncture points on his body. In a while, little Wenmo began to vomit again. Su Muge held him up and patted his back. After he had almost finished vomiting, she fed him some warm water before the little guy calmed down. What happened to my grandson? Let me see! Old Lady Su wanted to step forward but was stopped by Su Lun. She had heard it clearly that Su Muge said little Wenmo had eaten something wrong! Mother, you must have been tired. Take a rest for a while. Moer will be fine with Muge. After that, Su Lun turned to Su Muge, Hurry to pack up and take the young master back for recuperation. Yes. Without taking a look at Old Lady Su, Su Muge carefully held little Wenmo out of the room. Her poor brother had been tossed about like this just a few months after being born. You! Where do you take my grandson? Stop! Give my grandson back to me! Mother, take a rest. When Moer is recovered, you can see him again. Su Lun was also annoyed about Old Lady Su; he didnt know how his mother had be like this. After everyone had gone, Old Lady Su stomped angrily in her yard! This Zhao, I used to think her honest, but now she has also learned to fool me! From Old Lady Sus point of view, little Wenmo must have been made sick by Zhao. She felt nothing wrong with the things she fed little Wenmo. Haitang approached her and said softly, Olddy, after all, Madam has been with My Lord for so many years ... Hes my son! Huh, Zhao has a son. Cant anyone else give birth to a son?! Hearing this, Haitang held Old Lady Su even more tightly. Huh, when my son takes another concubine who delivers a son, she can be nothing! Old Lady Su said to herself. After sitting on the chair, she kept scolding for a while before calming down. After Su Muge returned to Peachblossom Courtyard with little Wenmo, she inserted a pill into his ass. The little guy hadnt defecated after eating supplementary food for two days. The longer the waste remained in his body, the worse it would be to his health. So she could only adopt medicine to expel those dirty things out. After everything was cleared up, Su Muge asked Yueru to bring some hot water, bathed him, and rubbed his hands and feet before putting him back on the bed. Mother, dont worry. My brother will be fine tomorrow. Moer is really just dyspeptic? Zhao was still afraid of the frial worms. Well, Im sure my brother is fine. Su Muge asked Yueru to bring her some medicine for Zhao and applied it to her face. Su Lun waspletely neglected by Su Muge in the room. She felt extremely disgusted at Su Luns standing aside and doing nothing at all when Zhao was pped. Luckily, Moer is fine. Dont worry too much. Seeing that both the mother and daughter ignored him, Su Lun could only step forward to show his existence. He was indeed very worried about little Wenmo. My Lord, its gettingte. Please go back for a rest. You have to attend the morning court tomorrow. Su Lun nodded; he was so tired after Old Lady Sus troubles. Okay, you should also take a good rest. And there is no need to greet my mother tomorrow morning. Ill send someone to inform her. Yes. After taking good care of Zhao, Su Muge returned to her room. After Old Lady Su made a fuss that day, the following two days were quite tranquil. As usual, Zhao went to her yard to greet her but was driven away by Old Lady Su. Su Muge thought it just fine; at least, they didnt have to suffer from Old Lady. However, Zhao and Su Muge had to face Old Lady Su today. It was Minister Ans birthday, so they had to follow Su Lun to attend the banquet in Minister Mansion. Su Muge didnt have to attend, but she was afraid that Zhao would be framed up and could only go with them. Su Muge dressed up and followed Yueru and Xin out of Su Mansion; Zhao had already been waiting outside with little Wenmo. As soon as Su Muge came out, Old Lady Su came over held by Haitang. Mother. Zhao stepped forward to greet her, but Old Lady Su snorted and directly got on the carriage without looking at her. Zhao was a little helpless, but looking at little Wenmo in the nannys arms, she felt much relieved. After all of them got on the carriages, the carriages moved forward slowly. Su Lun and Old Lady Su were in a carriage, while Zhao and Su Muge sat in another. I shouldnt take your brother out, but I cant leave him alone at home. There will be a lot of people in An Mansion, so you must keep the young master in your arms and follow us, you know? Su Muge looked at the nanny in the carriage and said in a low voice. Yes, Ill follow you, Miss and Madam. The carriages finally stopped after half an hour. An Mansion was located on a rtively prosperous street in the capital. When the Su family arrived, An Mansion had already been surrounded by plenty of carriages. There were certainly a lot of peopleing to celebrate the birthday of Minister An. Su Muge helped Zhao get off the carriage. As soon as she looked up, she saw Madam An and Minister An standing outside the gate of the mansion. Next to them were Su Jingwen who had been dressed up and several youngdies and masters who must be their grandchildren. Just as Su Muge got off the carriage, Su Jingwen caught sight of them. She raised her chin proudly as if she were the master of An Mansion. When Su Lun and others came closer, she nced at Su Lun with resentment. Father-inw, mother-inw. Su Lun stepped forward and greeted Minister An and Madam An respectfully. The paunchy Minister An put on a smile on his round face, making him look like Maitreya Buddha. Su Muge felt that his belly seemed to berger than before. Well, here you are. Madam An responded indifferently with no good attitude even to Old Lady Su. Jingwen, what are you waiting for? Hurry to go in with your father! Minister An nced at Su Jingwen and said. Meeting Su Luns cold eyes, Su Jingwen was unwilling to go with him. Jingwen rarely has the chance to be with her cousins, so let her stay here for a little longer. Come on! Wee Lord Su into the mansion. Finally, Madam An suggested making Su Jingwen stay. Thats your sister with excellent medical skills? Now that she can cure other people, why cant she cure the disgusting red spot on her face? Su Muge nced around and saw a woman in a silk dress embroidered with hibiscus looking at her with disdain. Yinger, shut up! The woman standing beside her in a blue corseted long dress embroidered with peach blossom reproached her in a low voice. An Yinger snorted and stopped talking. Su Muge didnt care and followed Zhao quietly. As soon as they stepped into An Mansion, an uproar broke out behind them. Infanta Ceylon! Its Infanta Ceylon! Chapter 110 - Recognized

Chapter 110 Recognized

Su Muge suddenly paused and frowned slightly. Infanta Ceylon, the daughter of King Dingxi, came to celebrate the birthday of a high-ranking official at court, which seemed quite inappropriate. Outside An Mansion, Infanta Ceylon jumped off the carriage and walked over with a smile. Minister An and others all stepped forward to salute. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Today is your birthday, Minister An. No need to be over-courteous. Seeing Infanta Ceylon, An Yinger revealed a joyful look on her face. Madam An also asked An Yinger and others to wee Infanta Ceylon into the mansion. Long time no see. Youre more and more beautiful, Your Grace. An Yinger walked to Infanta Ceylon andplimented her with a sincere look. She was the second truth-born daughter of Minister Ans son. She had spent some time with Infanta Ceylon in her childhood, so the two had a childhood friendship. I like your sweet mouth! Infanta Ceylon epted An Yingers praise immodestly. Are you returning from Gucang prefecture to the capital? Are there many interesting things in Gurang prefecture that we dont have in the capital? Su Jingwen also walked in with Infanta Ceylon. Seeing An Yinger talking happily with Infanta Ceylon, she thought Infanta Ceylon easy-going and interposed them with a smile. Interrupted by her, Infanta Ceylon kept silent. Seeing her expression, An Yinger was frightened and annoyed at Su Jingwens silly behavior. Infanta Ceylon had a hot temper since young. When she was angry, she wouldnt care anything. She couldnt irritate Infanta Ceylon due to Su Jingwens stupidity. Dont be mad, Your Grace. My cousin was ignorant that she had offended you. Please forgive her. Seeing An Yinger and others putting on a terrified look, Su Jingwen had no idea what mistake she had made. Seeing Su Jingwen standing still, An Yinger hurriedly pulled her down to kneel and apologize to Infanta Ceylon. There were plenty of pedestrians on the street. Seeing a Miss of the host family kneeling on the road, they all looked at them curiously. Infanta Ceylon snorted. Well, today is your fathers birthday. I wont be hard on you. Yes, Your Grace, you are really generous. An Yinger and others stood up. Seeing that Infanta Ceylon had no sign of anger, she finally exhaled a sigh of relief. Your Grace, this way, please. A group of people surrounded Infanta Ceylon and left, leaving Su Jingwen alone standing in embarrassment. Just an Infanta! How can she be so arrogant?! An Mansion was quite spacious. The banquet was held in the open-air garden inside the mansion. The banquets for men and women were separated by a row of screens. After Su Muge and Zhao arrived in the garden, they found a quiet ce with few people and sat down. On one hand, Zhao disliked socializing; on the other hand, they couldnt be too cautious in An Mansion. Hardly had Su Muge sat down when An Yinger and others walked in with Infanta Ceylon. Miss, its, its ... Obviously, Yueru had also recognized her. Dont be afraid. There are so many people at the banquet. She may not notice us. Be careful. Yes. As soon as Infanta Ceylon came in, she had been surrounded by plenty of people without any notice of the corner where Su Muge was. Miss Su, you are here too. As Su Muge was watching the flowers in the garden in a daze, she heard a voice behind her. It sounded a little strange, but she felt as if she had heard it before. Only when she looked back did she smile, Madam Lin, long time no see. After the hunting party, Su Muge had never seen Madam Lin again. Madam Lin looked much better than before; she had be lively and energetic. It seems that you have been much bettertely, Madam. Only Madam Lin could understand Su Muges words. Thanks to Miss Su,st time ... Su Muge asked her to look after Zhao, but she left halfway. Although she didnt know what happenedter, she always felt guilty for not living up to Su Muges trust. Just let bygones be bygones. Madam, theres no need to mention it. Madam Lin smiled with clear eyes and changed the topic to chat with Zhao. While they were talking, all the guests had almost arrived, and the maids were leading the guests to their designated seats. The arrival of Infanta Ceylon seemed to be unexpected for An Mansion, so the maids were busy relocating the guests. Infanta Ceylon was a distinguished guest, so her seat was quite far away from Su Muge. As a result, Su Muge secretly exhaled a sigh of relief. She was not afraid of Infanta Ceylon but was unwilling to get into any unnecessary trouble. Second Prince is here... Hearing this, all the seated guests stood up and knelt down to salute to him. Separated by the screens, the female guests couldnt see him. In a while, Xia Houkuns voice came from the other side. Dont be over-courteous. Get up. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Lord An, do you mind my visit without an invitation? Xia Houkun was wearing a blue-and-white embroidered robe today, with a white jade belt around his waist. His long hair was tied up with a purple gold jade crown, making him stand out in an extraordinary manner. Minister An smiled happily, with his eyes narrowed into a line. Of course not, Your Royal Highness. Its my honor to have your attendance. How will I mind? Thats good. As soon as Xia Houkun sat down, he asked his men to bring up his congrattory gift. It was a decent work of calligraphy and painting, which was expensive but not overly eye-catching. Following Xia Houkun, others also came to present their gifts. Most things seemed normal but extraordinary. After the gifts were presented, the banquet began. The maids entered with dishes. Knowing that she couldnt eat much at such a banquet, Su Muge had had a bowl of noodles beforeing. At this time, she had no appetite for the served dishes. A stage had been set up in the womens banquet. After the maids brought the dishes up, the performers went on stage and began to sing and dance. Not interested in these things, Su Muge supported her face with her hands while watching the operazily. Just as she was half asleep and awake in the sound of the opera, she opened her eyes and looked to her right. Suddenly, she met the angry eyes of Infanta Ceylon. Su Muge was stunned first and immediately reacted. A few words suddenly appeared in her mind: she had been discovered. Infanta Ceylon was within ten steps, and their distance was shortening. Here you are! Youve made me so hard to find you! Without saying anything, Infanta Ceylon directly took up a gon on the table and threw it towards Su Muge. Su Muge squinted and stood up to dodge away. The movement of Infanta Ceylon was loud enough that everyone looked towards her curiously. Although An Yinger disliked Su Muge, it was her fathers birthday banquet after all. If the scene was too awkward, An Mansion would also lose face. Your Grace, whats wrong with you? An Shuyue, the sister of An Yinger, found An Yinger standing still in a daze, so she could only bite the bullet to ask Infanta Ceylon. Infanta Ceylon took out her horsewhip and pointed at Su Muge coldly. Catch her, and you can continue this banquet; otherwise, dont me me! What an arrogant tone! Even if Madam An hated Su Muge so much, she felt Infanta Ceylon was humiliating An Mansion. Fortunately, Zhao left with little Wenmo just now; otherwise, it would be more troublesome. With so many people watching, Madam An wouldnt stand by. Your Grace, I wonder how Miss Su made you unhappy. Infanta Ceylon sneered. She hurt me on the streetst time, so she must be punished today! Miss Su must have been unintentional. Your Grace, why not forgive her? Miss Su, what are you waiting for? Hurry to kowtow and confess to Your Grace! If she kowtowed and confessed to Infanta Ceylon in front of so many people, even if Infanta Ceylon really let her go, Su Muge would be humiliated! Su Muge kept her countenance as if it had nothing to do with her. Although my status is inferior and my words are of little effect, Im the daughter of an official at court after all. Its really improper to nder me like this, Your Grace Deny? Well, Ill hit you until you admit it! Infanta Ceylon raised her horsewhip and threw it towards Su Muge. She was really self-willed! The movements had already disturbed the male guests. However, knowing that it was Infanta Ceylon, everyone kept sitting still and watching the show. Hearing Su Muges voice, Xia Houkun raised his eyebrows. He believed she must have known his presence. If she was clever enough, she would drop her attitude and ask him for help, and he would also help her. However, after a while, Xia Houkun hadnt received Su Muges asking for help but a series of violent sounds from the womens area. He couldnt help but stand up. At this time, Minister An could no longer pretend to be ignorant. Madam, what happened? Suddenly, Infanta Ceylon started the attack; the guests who were watching the show were all frightened and running around, making the banquet in a mess. Hurry up! Go to stop the Infanta! Su Muge was dodging the attack from Infanta Ceylon. Because of so many people, it was also difficult for Infanta Ceylon to exercise her moves. Fortunately, she hadnt brought the whip with the barb; otherwise, thedies would be doomed if scratched by her whip. Seeing the scene increasingly chaotic, Minister An could only push the screen away ande over. No sooner had he raised his eyes than he saw Infanta Ceylon waving a whip towards him. Just as the horsewhip was about to fall on Minister An, it was grabbed by a big hand in midair. Xia Houkun red at Infanta Ceylon with a sullen face. Ceylon! Enough! Seeing Xia Houkun, Infanta Ceylon tightened the whip in her hands, but she had no intention to stop. Brother, how can you pity such an inferior and ugly woman? Youd better mind your own business. Let me go! Chapter 111 - Who Did It

Chapter 111 Who Did It

Xia Houkun looked up and met Su Muges eyes. After giving her a reassuring look, he turned to Infanta Ceylon. What if I have to intervene? Infanta Ceylon sneered. It depends on your ability! After that, she pulled the whip out of Xia Houkuns hand. Xia Houkun originally thought that Infanta Ceylon would behave for his sake. However, she was quite arrogant and outrageous. Since she dared to make him lose face in front of so many people, he wouldnt let her have her way! The two instantly began to grapple. Seeing a prince and an Infanta fighting in his mansion, Minister An was afraid that it would be known to the Emperor. Come on! Come on, separate Second Prince and Infanta Ceylon! Hurry up! There were also many guards with great martial art skills in An Mansion. A group of people stepped forward and managed to separate the two. Minister Ans chubby face was covered with cold sweat. Oh, Second Prince, Infanta Ceylon, can you stop now? There are so many people at the banquet. If you continue to fight, they will be hurt. The people attending the birthday banquet were either noble or rich in the capital. Despite their royal identity of prince and Infanta, it would be troublesome if they offended all of these people. Xia Houkun took the lead to stop. Sorry for making the trouble, Minister An. Minister An hurriedly declined his apology. Infanta Ceylon was not aimed at Xia Houkun, so she was also tired of fighting with him here. Ill never forget it! As soon as she withdrew her whip, she began to search for Su Muge in the crowd. Now she could easily know Su Muges identity, so she was not afraid of having no opportunity to avenge her! Well, well, its okay. Come on, hurry to clean up. Lets continue the banquet. Lets continue. After that, everyone returned to their seats, drinking and watching the opera as if nothing had happened. Xia Houkun was also looking for Su Muge. He saved her. Shouldnt she be grateful and bow to thank him? What a rude girl! Seeing Su Muge targeted by Infanta Ceylon, Su Jingwen couldnt be more excited in her heart. She wished she could ask Infanta Ceylon how Su Muge had offended her. But at the thought of her hot temper, she gave it up. Su Muge had left the banquet while Infanta Ceylon and Xia Houkun were fighting. She was not so stupid to fight against Infanta Ceylon. She was looking for Zhao to go directly back to Su Mansion. She walked in An Mansion while looking around. Since most servants in the mansion had gone to the banquet, she hadnt met anyone on the way. She just didnt know where Zhao and others were. Um ... be lighter, lighter... As soon as Su Muge walked to a rockery surrounded by a lotus pond, she heard a strange sounding from the rockery. She frowned and had no intention to intervene. But when she was about to leave, the movement inside was even more intense. Faster, faster ... Hearing the moaning of the woman and the gasping of the man, Su Muge knew exactly what they were doing inside even if she had no such experience. But she was not interested in it at all. She turned around to leave but identally stepped on a dead branch on the ground. With the sound of a click, the world immediately turned quiet. Who? Who is it? There came a low rebuke. Su Muge instantly hid behind the rockery. Soon, she heard the sound of dressing and someoneing towards her. Su Muge held her breath and shrank in the dark corner. A tall and gigantic figure walked towards Su Muges hiding ce. Seeing nobody, he went away. Have you seen it? No, it may be fallen branches of the tree. Hurry to leave, and Ill go after you. Okay. Hearing their conversation, Su Muge widened her eyes in surprise. No wonder she felt the female voice so familiar; it turned out to be An who had just been taken back by Madam An from Baiyu Temple! An was making love with a man in An Mansion! Su Muge instantly thought of Su Lun who had been cheated on. As for that man... Su Muge frowned. She always felt that she had heard the mans voice before, but she couldnt recall it for a while. Soon, the mans heavy footsteps faded away. Su Muge exhaled a sigh of relief secretly. However, she didnt go out immediately but waited in the rockery for a while. When she felt almost safe, the footsteps suddenly sounded again, and she instantly held her breath. The footsteps lingered around her for a while; the man seemed to be making sure that no one was here. It took a while before he left. What a vignt man! Su Muge rapidly came out of the rockery to leave. This lotus pond was quite big. To get out of the lotus pond, she had to cross the front corridor. Just as Su Muge walked into the corridor, she suddenly heard a ssh behind. It was very close and right behind her. As soon as she turned around, she saw someone struggling in the lotus pond. Falling into the water identally? Su Muge didnt step forward hurriedly; the person had just fallen into the water, so the person wouldnt be in danger for a while. Then she heard a series of footsteps; someone wasing to rescue. So Su Muge intended to leave directly. Catch her! She has pushed Your Grace into the water! Just as Su Muge took two steps forward, she heard a roar behind. She looked back and found a maid looking at her with anger. The next moment, the guards behind her rushed towards her and surrounded her. Su Muge frowned; with so many people, she had no way to resist. The person had been saved out of the water by someone who could swim. Seeing the clothes of the person, it really seemed to be Infanta Ceylon. Gradually, more and more people rushed over after hearing the movements. And Su Muge was taken to the crowd by the guards. How could Infanta Ceylon fall into the water? Hurry up! Go to invite the doctor! Minister An was wearing a stern look. On such a good day today, how could there be so much trouble? Its her! She pushed Your Grace into the water. I saw it with my own eyes! The maid who had just identified Su Muge uttered again. Only then did Su Muge realize that she was the maid serving Infanta Ceylon. Hearing the maids words, everyone turned to look at Su Muge. Sister, even if Infanta Ceylon has a grudge against you, you cant push her into the water. Infanta Ceylon cant swim, what if she has really drowned?! Su Jingwen put on an anxious look, which annoyed people in An Mansion even more. Infanta Ceylon had an ident in An Mansion, so they certainly couldnt evade the responsibility! Su Muge, how dare you?! Su Lun was very annoyed; he didnt expect Su Muge to make such big trouble. Xia Houkun walked out of the crowd. Seeing Su Muge standing there with a calm face, he felt a little displeased. How could she remain so calm after such a big thing? He wondered if she was really senseless or she was still pretending! Lord An, since this matter hasnt been made clear yet, Im afraid its improper to convict me ording to a maids words. Su Muges calmness was not pretended indeed. The worst result was that she couldnt prove her innocence, but she still had a death-free golden medallion! What, what do you mean by that? Am I deliberately ndering you? The maid of Infanta Ceylon had a simr temperament to her master and acted as a real master. You know better than anyone else whether you are ndering me. As I was walking on this corridor, I heard you shouting that Infanta Ceylon fell into the water. At that time, there was no one besides you. You im that I pushed her into the water, but I say it was you. How can you prove your innocence? Hearing Su Muges words, everyone thought it made sense indeed. With no evidence for both of them, it was really difficult to judge who was right. You resented Infanta Ceylon for shaming you at the banquet, so you found an opportunity to avenge her. However, Ive been with her for many years. If she has an ident, I wont be able to evade the responsibility. Why will I hurt her?! What an eloquent maid! ording to you, anyone who has a grudge against Infanta Ceylon may take the initiative to kill her? Su Muge knew the current situation very unfavorable to her, especially after the conflict between Infanta Ceylon and her just now. My Lord! Oh, no! Infanta Ceylon, she is dying! During the dispute, a maid rushed over. After Infanta Ceylon was rescued, she was carried to a guest room, and the doctor must have already arrived. What?! Hearing this, Minister An was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground. Infanta Ceylon couldnt die in An Mansion! Hurry up! Take my card and go to the pce to invite an imperial doctor! Miss Su has excellent medical skills. Madam An, why not let her have a try? Xia Houkun spoke timely. No! She is to kill Infanta Ceylon. She must not be allowed to get close to her! Hearing Xia Houkuns words, the maid of Infanta Ceylon refused in anger. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. It was less than a minute after Infanta Ceylon was rescued. Would she be dying so soon? There is no imperial doctor with better medical skills than her. Xia Houkun said coldly. Minister An finally gritted his teeth and said, Su Muge, if Infanta Ceylon is really in trouble, do you think you can get away with it? Threatening! It was absolutely threatening! Su Muge hated most to be threatened! Her eyes were slightly indifferent. I can save her, but you have to prove that I am not the one who pushed her into the water. Its clear that you pushed Infanta Ceylon into the water! You are so funny. If I had pushed her into the water, I must have wanted her to die. Since I want her to die, why should I save her? You, you... The maid was speechless. Su Muge looked at Minister An coldly. My Lord, you should be clear which is more important? Chapter 112 - Imprisonment

Chapter 112 Imprisonment

Infanta Ceylon was in danger now; if she was not treated timely, she would probably die in An Mansion! Before Minister An could speak, another maid rushed over. My Lord, Infanta Ceylon has been out of danger now. The doctor says he can save her. Hearing this, Minister An immediately changed his face. Come on, Su Muge intends to murder Infanta Ceylon. Arrest her! The guards of An Mansion stepped forward to catch Su Muge, but Su Muge stared at them coldly. Dont touch me! I can walk by myself! When Su Muge left, she winked at Yueru who had juste over, hinting that she should not let Zhao get involved. Knowing her meaning, Yueru could only grit her teeth and watch her being taken away. Xia Houkun took a deep nce at Su Muge with his eyes darkened. Humph, she is troublesome at first nce. How could such a money-losing thing be born in the Su family! Old Lady Su was watching aside supported by Haitang. Seeing that Su Muge was taken away by the guards of An Mansion, she was not worried at all but gloated. Su Lun frowned, thinking of finding an opportunity to talk to Minister An in private. Everyone had their own thoughts. After Su Muge was taken away by the guards, they were invited back to the banquet. Minister An and Madam An hurried to the guest room where Infanta Ceylon was. A doctor in his forties was treating her. Doctor Lu, how is Your Grace now? Doctor Lu often treated the masters of An Mansion, so his medical skills were very trustworthy. Dr. Lu stepped forward and said, My Lord, rest assured, Your Grace has been stabilized. She has got out of danger for the time being, but... But what? But I have no idea when she can wake up. After Doctor Lu left, Madam An put on a stern look instantly. My Lord, what shall we do? Its Su Muges fault. We are just unlucky to have it happen in An Mansion. You must exin it to the Emperor! Minister An was thinking with a sullen face. Treat the guests outside well. Leave it to me. Although Minister An looked like Maitreya Buddha, he was decisive and his words were indisputable, which was clear to Madam An after so many years being with him. Yes, Ill do it right away. Madam An walked out of the guest courtyard, feeling so unlucky. She originally intended to trouble and embarrass Su Muge and others from Su Mansion in the banquet; however, she didnt expect that something like this would happen. After Madam An left, Minister An immediately called in the housekeeper. Go to prepare the carriage. Im going to the pce. Yes. Su Muge was temporarily imprisoned by the guards of An Mansion in an abandoned house in the backyard. Since it hadnt been made clear yet, they dared not be too hard on Su Muge, considering that she had interaction with the Emperor. Su Muge sat in the empty and shady house, recalling what happened today. Infanta Ceylons appearance was strange enough. Judging from her personality, she wouldnte to celebrate the birthday of an irrelevant official for no reason. It would certainly make people feel strange. As soon as she stepped onto the corridor, Infanta Ceylon fell into the water. How could it be so coincidental? She was certain that something was wrong, but she couldnt think of any w. It made her so ufortable! Knowing Su Muge in trouble, Zhao was extraordinarily anxious. Dont worry, Madam. My Lord has gone for Minister An. This matter must have been misunderstood. As long as the misunderstanding is solved, Miss will be fine. Meihua could only keepforting Zhao; they didnt believe that it was done by Su Muge. Zhao didnt know the conflict between Infanta Ceylon and Su Muge at the banquet, so she had no idea of the seriousness of this matter. After being consoled for a while, Zhao finally calmed down. She knew they couldnt act capriciously in An Mansion. However, when An Mansion began to see off the guests, there was no news about Su Muge. My Lord is back. Su Lun came back with a serious look. My Lord, how is Mumu? Su Lun shook his head. Minister An has entered the pce to inform the Emperor of this matter. Lets go back and wait for the result. But Mumu... Hearing his, Zhao was even more anxious. How could she rest assured to leave Su Muge alone here? What a trouble-maker! She is so good at making troubles for Su Mansion. Go back! It was the first time for Old Lady Su to attend such kind of banquet. In addition to her weird temper, she had few topics with those olddies in the capital, so she had long wanted to leave. Lets go back first. The Emperor will deal with it. Now that the Emperor had known the matter, he could do nothing but wait for the results! But Su Mansion must not be implicated in this matter! No matter how reluctant Zhao was, she was carried out of An Mansion by Su Luns followers. With such a big ident, the banquet could only be dismissed in disappointment, but the incident of Infanta Ceylon in An Mansion was quickly spread. Minister An galloped to the pce. When he arrived, his robe had been wet with sweat. Xia Hourui was sitting and writing in the Imperial Study, and Minister An knelt in the room. He described the matter to the Emperor, but the Emperor kept silent for quite a while, making Minister An confused. After a while, Xia Hourui dropped thest stroke on the rice paper. As soon as he put down his writing brush, Eunuch Yi hurriedly handed him a cup of hot tea. Xia Hourui took a sip of tea before looking at Minister An, Infanta Ceylon had an ident in An Mansion. Lord An, you are too careless. Hearing the Emperors words, Minister An still couldnt understand his meaning. Yes, I was too negligent. You mean Su Muge pushed Infanta Ceylon into the water? Yes, the maid who was serving Infanta Ceylon at that time witnessed it. Previously, Infanta Ceylon had a grudge against Su Muge and fought with her at the banquet. Second Prince was also present and witnessed it. So she has every reason to push Infanta Ceylon into the water? I think it is possible. Xia Hourui put down the teacup and walked to Minister An. Lord An, youve already arrested Su Muge? Yes, Ive imprisoned her in my house. Since she dared to murder the Infanta, Jing Zhaoyin (the capitals mayor) will put her into prison. Hand her over to Jing Zhaoyin. As long as this matter was handed over to Jing Zhaoyin, An Mansion would have nothing to do with it! Yes. Eunuch Yi, send someone to An Mansion to take Infanta Ceylon back to the pce, and go with some imperial doctors. Yes. After Minister An left the Imperial Study, he immediately went for Jing Zhaoyin and handed everything over before returning to An Mansion. Jing Zhaoyin had Su Muge escorted out of An Mansion. Hearing the news, Su Jingwen waited on the road tough at Su Muge. Su Muge, let me see how arrogant you are this time! A woman, who had been put in jail, couldnt marry to any decent man even if she was lucky enough to be released. Her life had almost been ruinedpletely! After Infanta Ceylon was taken away by Eunuch Yis people, An Mansion finally quieted down. After gloating over Su Muge, Su Jingwen was to return to her yard happily. As she walked through the garden where the banquet was held, she found a familiar figure standing there. Mother? Hearing her voice, An turned around and looked at Su Jingwen. Su Jingwen trotted to her happily and held her hands. Mother, you must have not known that the little bitch Su Muge has met Waterloo! After a few days stay in An Mansion, An looked much better now. Moreover, there was a charm in herplexion that she had never had before. Hearing Su Jingwens words, she chuckled gently. Of course I know she will be doomed and she will have no way to recover! Su Jingwen looked at An in surprise. How do you know, mother? The maids have told you, right? An smiled with flickering eyes, Yes, of course. Well, Im a little tired and want to take a rest. Go back. Ans incident in Su Mansion was not glorious for An Mansion after all. After she came back, Minister An said nothing but asked Madam An to settle her in a remote courtyard. Her daily amodation was excellent, but she was not allowed to attend any formal asion. An understood the rule and had been staying in her yard obediently. Watching Ans leaving figure, Su Jingwen frowned, feeling her mother somehow alienated from her. She shook her head and believed that she must have thought too much. ... The news that Su Muge was sent to jail by Jing Zhaoyin was quickly spread in the capital. After all, Su Muge had been famous in the capital recently. Everyone began to discuss and specte about what would happen to Su Muge next. Xia Houmo, who was in Jiangnan prefecture far away from the capital, received the news the day after Su Muge was imprisoned. Your Royal Highness, here is a massage from the capital. Since they were in the mountains, the messages were delivered much more slowly. As soon as Xia Houmo opened the letter, his dark eyes became even darker. A few days ago, Xia Hourui suddenly asked him to go to Jiangnan prefecture to suppress the bandits. There were many mountainous areas around Jiangnan prefecture of the Chu, as well as many rich trade caravans. The wealthier people there were, the greater the gap and the contradiction would be between the rich and the poor. Half a year ago, a group of extremely brutal bandits appeared on the road from Jiangnan prefecture to other prefectures. The bandits murdered and burned,mitting all manners of crimes, andints were heard everywhere. The Chief of Jiangnan prefecture had sent officers and soldiers to encircle and suppress the bandits many times but failed. These bandits were extremely clever; they were good at taking advantage of the terrain in the mountains to hide and attack. As a result, they not only failed to suppress the bandits but also lost plenty of officers and soldiers. As a consequence, the Chief of Jiangnan prefecture dared not to act rashly and could only report to the imperial court, hoping that someone could be sent to destroy those bandits! In the eyes of Donglin and others, Xia Hourui was wasting Xia Houmos talent on a petty job to suppress the bandits! Seeing Xia Houmo with a sullen face, Donglin was curious about the letter. Your Royal Highness, what happened in the capital? Xia Houmo clenched the letter tightly in his hands and burned it to ashes the next moment. Before tomorrow dawn, I dont want to see any bandit in this mountain anymore! Chapter 113 - King Dingxi

Chapter 113 King Dingxi

Looking at the letter paper turning to ashes, Donglin mourned for the bandits for a while. His Royal Highness was very angry, so the bandits would be doomed! ... Su Muge sat in the cell. The prison was dark and damp, surrounded by walls with a door and a high skylight. The ground was covered with scattered wet straw. And there were some rats and cockroaches running on the straw from time to time. As the winter wasing, the prison was even colder than outside, so Su Muge could only curl up to make herself not so cold. Three days ago, she was taken away from An Mansion by Jing Zhaoyins men and directly put in jail. Bang! With a series of footsteps, the door of the cell was opened and two officers came in. My Lord orders to interrogate Su Muge. Su Muge didnt resist, allowing them to take her out of the cell. Hearing the movement, all the prisoners in other cellsy on the iron door and looked out. Their eyes on Su Muge were different, but mostly lifeless and stagnant. Su Muge was taken into a room filled with instruments of torture. Jing Zhaoyin in an official uniform was sitting on the chair in the middle of the room. Lord Fang, Jing Zhaoyin, nced at Su Muge and met her eyes. With a solid foundation in the capital, he had certainly heard about Su Muge, so he was somewhat curious about her. Lord Fang waved his hand, and the two officers who escorted Su Muge retreated. Su Muge, do you know what crime you havemitted? Su Muge lifted her eyelids. I dont know. You intended to murder Infanta Ceylon. Everyone in An Mansion has seen it! My Lord, you must be joking. I wonder who in An Mansion has seen it. If the person who ims to have seen it intends to frame me, how can you prove that she is not telling a lie? Eh... Lord Fang didnt expect her to be so clever and eloquent. All right. Tell me, do you have evidence to prove your innocence? There was no one around me at the time. It means you cant prove yourself innocent? Su Muge looked at Lord Fang. There is a way to prove it. Oh? Tell me. If Infanta Ceylon wakes up, she will tell who pushed her into the water. Infanta Ceylon had kung fu skills. If someone wanted to hurt her, even if she couldnt react immediately, she would definitely resist after the reaction. However, being so close to her at that time, she didnt hear any strange sound. In other words, Infanta Ceylon was probably pushed into the water by her maid! Only people she trusted could hurt her when she was unprepared. She believed that Infanta Ceylon wouldnt frame her up at the risk of her own life. But Infanta Ceylon hasnt woken up yet. It had been almost a day, but she hadnt awakened. There were only two possibilities for her unconsciousness. One was that she had been drugged to prevent her from waking up, and the other was that water had entered her brain. The first case was much easier to deal with. But if it had been the second case, it would have been hard to say if she could wake up in the future or if she could be a normal person after waking up. I can wake her up. Lord Fang pondered for a moment. Take the prisoner back first. Yes. The two officers came in and brought Su Muge back to her cell. Do you think I should report her words to His Majesty? This case was handed over to him by the Emperor. If he couldnt do it well, how could he keep a foothold in the capital in the future?! Hearing this, the person beside Lord Fang frowned, Since His Majesty has asked you to deal with this case, Im afraid its not appropriate if you report everything to His Majesty. But she said she could wake Infanta Ceylon up. As long as Infanta Ceylon told who pushed her into the water, the case would be settled. With flickering eyes, the man replied with a smile, My Lord, maybe Su Muge just wanted to take the opportunity to ask for help. If you let her go out, maybe more variables will be caused. Wed better wait and see. Lord Fang nodded. You are right. Send someone to watch on her. No mistake can be made. Yes. Looking at the light changes through the skylight, Su Muge could sense that it had been dark now. Time to eat. The small hole in the cell door was opened, and a bowl of two steamed buns was thrown in. The steamed bun was cold and hard. Su Muge didnt want to eat it at all, but for the sake of her body, she walked over and bent over to pick up the bowl. Just as she reached out, a hand quickly reached in through the small hole and grabbed her wrist! Su Muge was shocked. It was so fast! She struggled to get rid of the hand, but he grabbed her even more tightly, almost breaking her bones! Such cold and hard buns, how can you eat them, Miss Su? A hoarse voice sounded. Who is it? It seems that Miss Su doesnt remember me anymore. The man let go of her hand. The next moment, the cell door was opened and a ck figure came in. He was wearing a hood, hiding his entire face in the dark. Su Muge couldnt see his face at all. Su Muge took two steps back and clutched the silver needle in her hand. Its you who frame me up?! Ha-ha, how can you say I frame you up, Miss Su? Its just that ... you are too unlucky. After finishing his words, the man suddenly reached out to pull off the hood on his head, revealing his hidden face. Under the faint moonlight, Su Muge caught sight of his face, and her pupils shrunk and her fists in her sleeves clenched tightly! Its you! It was the person who poisoned her at the hunting party! It was King Dingxi, Xia Housheng, who should be in his fiefdom now! As almost half of his face was covered with beards, Su Muge could only saw his sharp eyes like the eagles eyes. It seems you have recognized me. Xia Houmo had told Su Muge that the Emperor didnt like this brother King Dingxi. In addition to his restlessness, King Dingxi looked much alike to the Emperor! At first nce, they would easily be taken as twin brothers! When Su Muge passed out at that time, she saw Xia Houshengs face which was very simr to the Emperors and thought the one who wanted to kill her was the Emperor! Your Royal Highness, you have been hard on me for so long. Of course, Ill know something about you. Hearing this, King Dingxiughed; even hisugh was simr to the Emperors. Looking at him, Su Muge suddenly heard a voice in her heart. She was shocked! Unexpectedly, the man with An in the rockery that day was King Dingxi! Su Muge wondered about Su Luns expression if he knew An had an affair with King Dingxi. It seems that you are having a good time in the cell? I heard that your favorite truth-born son is ame man, Your Royal Highness. Su Muges words made the smile on King Dingxis face disappear instantly. His cold eagle eyes were narrowed. At that moment, Su Muge saw the homicidal intent in his eyes. Xia Houpo, the eldest truth-born son of King Dingxi, was talented in both brainy and brawny activities. Unfortunately, he identally broke his leg in a fight and hadnt recovered until now. After knowing this, King Dingxi was very angry and killed the whole family of the man who fought with Xia Houpo. After hearing it from Donglin at that time, Su Muge sighed and rebuked that the whole family of King Dingxi was so cruel that they didnt take human life seriously. Do you want to die? Your Royal Highness, you know that Ive cured His Majestys disease not long ago. Even the imperial doctors in the pce could do nothing with it. What do you want to say? What I want to say is what youre thinking now, Your Royal Highness. As for what to do, you must have had your n. King Dingxi stared at her coldly, making the air in the cell frozen. This man had a strong aura. When the atmosphere was extremely depressed, King Dingxi suddenlyughed out loud. You are smart. I like smart people, but I prefer smart and capable people. Whether Im smart or not depends on my mood. Humph, stay here. After finishing his words, King Dingxi turned around and strode out of the cell. The cell door was closed with a bang, and the silver needle at Su Muges fingertips slipped down to the ground. Just now, she really thought she would die. At this time, she felt so lucky to have heard the gossip of King Dingxi from Donglin. As she said, King Dingxi valued his truth-born son very much. Although his other sons were not weak, they were much worsepared with Xia Houpo, especially in military skills. So, she was betting that King Dingxi wanted her to heal Xia Houpos leg. She was convincing King Dingxi that she was still useful for him. ... Infanta Ceylon was pushed into the water and fell into aa, which was known to King Dingxi in his fiefdom far away with the capital. It was said that King Dingxi loved his daughter as he loved his life. After receiving the news, he rode his horse for thousands of miles alone to the capital. He knelt in front of the gate of the capital, asking the Emperor to let him in to see his daughter. King Dingxis love for his daughter was truly moving. His birth mother, Concubine Dowager Ma, also knelt in front of the Emperors Yangyi Pce early in the morning, asking the Emperor to let King Dingxi enter the capital. King Dingxi came alone this time without any guards with him. If the Emperor insisted on disallowing him to enter, it would definitely cause peoples dissatisfaction. In the end, the Emperor ordered to let King Dingxi enter the capital and go to the pce to see Infanta Ceylon. When King Dingxi entered the pce, the pce had been surrounded by imperial guards. King Dingxi was under strict surveince except for going to the toilet and sleeping. Your Majesty, Infanta Ceylon has woken up! The night when King Dingxi arrived at the pce, Infanta Ceylon woke up. Everyone said that Infanta Ceylon must have known King Dingxis arrival and couldnt wait to wake up and reunite with her father! Hearing the news, the Emperor just smiled and ordered to send plenty of supplements to her. The father and daughter are really connected! Youre right, Your Majesty. Your Majesty, King Dingxi and Infanta Ceylon are here. A little eunuch walked to the hall and announced. She wanted to enter the pce as soon as she woke up. Her body was really strong as if made of steel. Xia Hourui waved his hand. Let them in. King Dingxi, Infanta Ceylon, pleasee in. Chapter 114 - She Was Innocent

Chapter 114 She Was Innocent

King Dingxi was wearing a robe embroidered with a five-w golden dragon; Infanta Ceylon followed him into the hall. Your Majesty, pay my respects to you. Your Majesty, pay my respects to you. The Emperor nced at the two with his dim eyes and revealed a faint smile on his face. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Infanta Ceylon seemed to be no different from her state a few days ago; she was just much quieter than before. Ceylon, you have recovered? Your Majesty, Im much better. You remained unconscious for so long and woke up as soon as your father came. You are really connected father and daughter. King Dingxi stepped forward and knelt. I entered the capital without permission. Your Majesty, please punish me. The Emperors look was a bit gloomy. You are just for Ceylon. Ill let you go this time. Since you have alreadye and the New Year ising, stay in the capital and celebrate the New Year before going back. Eh ... King Dingxi revealed a look of embarrassment on his face. Why? Do you have anything urgent? No, I dont. Thank you for your favor, Your Majesty. King Dingxi nced at Infanta Ceylon, and Infanta Ceylon knowingly replied, Your Majesty, I have something that I must tell you today. Xia Hourui raised his eyebrows. What is it? Tell me. I identally fell into the water by myself. It has nothing to do with Su Muge. My maid imed that Su Muge was the person who pushed me into the water for fear that she would be punished for not serving me well. Xia Hourui went to the dragon throne, sat down, and looked at Infanta Ceylon. You mean, Su Muge has nothing to do with this matter? Yes, she didnt push me into the water. Since Su Muge is wronged and she has also been imprisoned for this incident, you should send a gift to Su Mansion aspensation after she is released. Yes. Third brother, you have rushed to the capital day and night without a good rest. Go back for a rest. Yes, Your Majesty. Please excuse my departure. Your Majesty, please excuse my departure. After King Dingxi and his daughter left, Xia Hourui called Eunuch Yi. Ceylon had a serious conflict with Su Muge? Eunuch Yi bowed and said, Ive sent people to inquire. It is said that Infanta Ceylon almost hit Miss Su on the street, and the two had a dispute. Their grudge must have been generated at that time. Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes and turned the jade beads on his hand. What kind of person is Ceylon? If she hates someone, she will even scratch his or her face. With such deep hatred with Su Muge, how can she let her go so easily? It may be that King Dingxi doesnt want to make a fuss; he wants the problem to be solved as soon as possible. Xia Hourui took up his teacup without taking it seriously. Continue to watch on him. I dont believe he has rushed to the capital day and night! Yes. ... In the prison. Two officers opened the door of the cell. Lord Fang in an official uniform came in with a smile. Miss Su, Im here to take you out. Su Muge stood up. Take me out? Have you determined that I am innocent? Yes, Infanta Ceylon has woken up and said that she had identally stumbled into the lotus pond and it had nothing to do with Miss Su. Infanta Ceylon had proved her innocence? Su Muge felt very unbelievable and finally understood at the thought of her talk with King Dingxi. Okay. Su Muge was released from prison. Su Mansion had received the news, and Zhao was in the carriage to take her back from person. Having been imprisoned for several days, Su Muge couldnt adapt to the dazzling daylight outside when she walked out of the cell, feeling her eyes very ufortable. Miss ... Choking with sobs, Yueru ran over and helped Su Muge put on the cloak she brought. Mumu ... Zhao grabbed her hand tightly with red and tearful eyes. Madam, lets get in the carriage first. Meihua said softly. Zhao nodded and pulled Su Muge into the carriage. Miss, have some water. Su Muge took it over and drank it up, feeling much morefortable in her throat. Mumu, you have suffered so much ... Mother, sorry to make you worried. Zhao shook her head. As long as you cane back safe and sound, Im very happy. The carriage stopped outside Su Mansion. Su Muge got out of the car and was about to follow Zhao into the gate. Suddenly, a pot of dog blood was sshed towards them. Su Muge responded quickly to pull Zhao away. Zhao was stunned and immediately irritated. What are you doing?! She had been keeping the house for a period and had been much stronger than before. Seeing Zhao angry, the old mama was not afraid. Madam, this is ordered by Old Lady. She said that that the eldest Miss had entered the prison and asked me to ssh some dog blood to get rid of the ill-fortune. Zhaos face was pale with anger, but she couldnt scold the old mama; otherwise, she would be going against Old Lady. Get away! Yes, Ill retreat. Seeing Zhao angry, Su Muge stepped up and held her hand. Mother, dont be angry about some irrelevant people. Its not worthwhile. Zhao took a few deep breaths before calming down. I know, I just...well, forget it. I have had bathwater prepared for you. Go back to take a bath first, and then go to greet your grandmother. Okay. After Su Muge separated with Zhao, she returned to Peachblossom Courtyard. The maids have prepared the juice of wormwood leaves for her bath, which could help exorcise evil spirits and ill fortune. She didnt care about this. At least, wormwood leaves could help dispel the coldness and dampness in her body. Having spent so many days in prison, she really should take a good bath. Soaking her cold body in the warm water, Su Muge exhaledfortably. After a period of careful nursing, her body had been much better than before. Her yellowish skin had be fairer and smoother, and even her breasts have had berger. Now she looked much more mature. Lying in the bathtub, she began to feel sleepy either for the bath was toofortable or for her being too tired. Then she fell half asleep and half awake. When she woke up, she had already been lying on her soft bed. She opened her eyes and looked around the room; it was dark. Yueru? Su Muge gave a soft call. Hearing her voice, Yueru who was waiting outside pushed the door in. Miss, you are finally awake. If you dont wake up, Madam will be too anxious. Su Muge moved her body and prepared to get up. But as soon as she moved, she felt her whole body so painful that it seemed to have been run over by a carriage. How long have I slept? Miss, you have been asleep for a day and a night. We waited outside the bathroom for a long time but hadnt heard any movement. I was afraid that any ident would happen to you, so I entered and found you asleep in the bathtub. No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt wake you up. Later, several maids held you out of the water onto your bed. And you have been sleeping until now. She hadnt even noticed that she had slept for so long. It was reasonable after all. During these days in the cell, although she didnt reveal any feelings and emotions, she was quite afraid in her heart and her spirit had always been in a tense state. Now she could finally rx as soon as she came back, so it was quite normal for her to sleep for so long. Madam has made cubilose porridge for you, Miss. You havent eaten anything for so long. Ill bring you the cubilose porridge right away. Cubilose was nourishing and mild, which was suitable for Su Muge to eat at this time. Mother is so considerate. Su Muge got out of bed and moved her limbs. After a little exercise, she felt not so sore in her body. She didnt put down the spoon until she drank up two bowls of cubilose porridge. Xinche walked in with warm water, wearing3 a strange look. Seeing her look, Yue teased her, Whats wrong with you? Are you bullied outside? Xinche pursed her lips. Our eldest Miss is so powerful. Who dares to bully people of our Peachblossom Courtyard now? Xinche was right; now that Zhao was in charge of the whole Su Mansion, nobody dared to treat them as rudely as before. Then whats wrong with you? Xinche nced at Su Muge and hesitated. Su Muge put down the bowl and smiled, Why? You dont know if you should tell me? Miss ... Tell me, I guess you cant hold it back either. Xinche made up her mind and said, Miss, there is something wrong with Madam. Hearing that it was rted to Zhao, Su Muge withdrew the smile on her face. Whats up? Make it clear. Its, in fact, not Madam, but My Lord. My Lord? Yes, My Lord slept alone in the studyst night, but unexpectedly, when he got up this morning, he found one more person on his bed... After finishing speaking, Xinche became flushed. What? Su Muge was slightly stunned. Who is it? Its, its Lady Haitang! In other words, Haitang got on Su Luns bed? Mother is dealing with this matter? Yes, Madam said that this matter shouldnt be told to you for a while, but I thought you would have to know it sooner orter. Silly girl, how could you tell Miss such things? Hurry back to work. Yueru reacted and knocked Xinches head with a tone of me. Xinche convicted her guilt and ran away. Miss, Madam will handle it well. As the Miss of Su Mansion, Su Muge shouldnt have been told this kind of dirty things. Su Muge shook her head carelessly. She had sensed something wrong with this Haitang before, feeling that something would happen to her sooner orter. Keep an eye on them, and report to me immediately if anything happens. Yes, Ill go right now. At night, Zhao returned to Peachblossom Courtyard with a tired look. Su Muge took the initiative to rub her shoulders and gave her a massage. Mother, you must be tired? Zhao wanted to shake her head, but she sighed helplessly at the thought of the mess. The small Su Mansion had been so hard to handle, not to mention those rich and noble families. Its not a big deal to work hard for you and Moer. Su Muge reduced the strength of her hands. Either in this era or her era, there were so many women enduring all kinds of hardships for their family and children which were not warm at all. Mother, if you feel tired or unwilling... lets leave here. Chapter 115 - Night Hijack

Chapter 115 Night Hijack

Zhao was startled and looked at Su Muge in surprise. What are you talking about? Leave? Where can we go? Stop talking about this in the future. If your father hears it, Im afraid he will be angry. Su Muge smiled nomittally and changed the topic. Haitang is going to be raised as a concubine by your grandmother. Zhao suddenly said. She didnt want Su Muge to know this, but she thought she had grown up and should learn to deal with it if her husband wanted to take a concubine in the future. Su Muge was not surprised by this result. ording to Old Lady Sus attitude towards Haitang, she wouldnt let her be an inferior concubine. However, whether she was superior or inferior, she was a concubine after all. Okay. She seems to be a good girl, but she also has her scheme. Without a scheme, she wouldnt have followed Old Lady Su to the capital. If she wanted to stay here, she would have to take some measures. Su Muge returned to her room. Since she had slept too long before, she was full of energy now and couldnt sleep at all. You may retreat and rest. Ill read a book before going to sleep. Su Muge didnt like to be guarded when she was sleeping, which Yueru knew well. If there is anything we can do for you, just call us. Okay. Su Muge took out a medical book and read it carefully. Time was passing quietly. Suddenly a night wind blew, making the candlelight in the room sway gently, thus she couldnt continue reading the book. After rubbing her eyebrows, Su Muge closed the medical book and prepared to sleep. However, the instant she stood up, a sharp sword appeared within an inch away from her throat. Su Muge looked at the masked man in front of her. King Dingxi sent you here? The man in ck was slightly surprised; he didnt expect Su Muge would say so. Since you know it, follow me obediently. To where? Where you should go. To treat King Dingxis eldest son? Make it clear, so I can decide whether to carry my medical kit. The man in ck was stunned again. Take it. Su Muge put on her robe, turned to open her medical kit, took out several porcin bottles from the drawer, and put them in. Lets go. Seeing her calm appearance, the man in ck was amazed; she seemed to be a doctor ready to visit a patient at any time. The man in ck took out a silk ribbon and tied it around Su Muges waist. Then he took her to fly away from Su Mansion. Su Muge was forced to experience a flight with light skills at night. To be honest, she didnt feel very good. The man in ck took her to a very remote private house. The house was dark. The man in ck walked to a room and knocked at the door. After a while, someone opened the door and nced at Su Muge behind him. Blindfold her. Okay. The next moment, Su Muge was blindfolded. The man in ck pulled the silk ribbon around her waist and walked her in. Hearing the sounds of click, she was aware of the secret tunnels. Mind the steps. Sure enough, after Su Muge walked in, she felt a cold wind and the temperature was much lower. After walking for more than a quarter, the man in ck stopped and the blindfold was pulled off her face. Seeing a door in front of her, she was standing in a courtyard, which was very simr to the yard which she just arrived. Your Royal Highness, shes here. The room was flickering with yellowish light inside. In a while, the door was opened and King Dingxi came out. Miss Su, you have won one game. Whether you can win the next game depends on your capability. Come in. Su Muge understood the meaning of King Dingxi. In the cell, she made a bet with him on Xia Houpos legs. She bet that King Dingxi would need her to heal Xia Houpos legs. Now that she came, she had won the first round. But if she couldnt cure Xia Houpo, she would be probably killed by King Dingxi at any time! Inexplicably, Su Muge suddenly thought of Xia Houmos ascetic face... She shook her head to get rid of these messy thoughts and followed King Dingxi into the room. There was nothing special about the furnishings in the room. A figure was sitting in the room with his back to them; he must be Xia Houpo, the patient she was going to treat today. Poer, the doctor I find for you hase. King Dingxi said gently. Su Muge took a look at him unconsciously; she had to admit that King Dingxi was a kind father to Xia Houpo. Why do you make such an unnecessary move? Anyway, my two legs have long been abandoned. Even the gods in heaven cant save me! Nonsense! How can you give yourself up?! Xia Houpo suddenly came to himself and looked at King Dingxi with red eyes. Father, Ive already given up. Why bother you! Su Muge looked Xia Houpo up and down silently. He didnt look like King Dingxi at all. King Dingxis face was covered with beards, and his body was tall and strong. Xia Houpo looked much gentler. On his oval face, his narrow and big eyes were simr to those of Infanta Ceylon. At this time, he closed his thin lips tightly, trying to suppress the emotions in his heart. Give up? Is there anything in this world that you cant do? You cant give up before death! After finishing his words, King Dingxi pointed at Su Muge. Let her see you. With his lips turning pale, Xia Houpo stared coldly at Su Muge but didnt say anything to refuse. Su Muge tried her best to let go of the prejudice in her heart and regard Xia Houpo as a normal patient. She put down her medical kit and walked to him. Your Royal Highness, youd better tell me about his condition. King Dingxi called a man in his thirties. Tell her everything about the eldest Master. Yes. The eldest Master broke his legs three years ago. At that time, we had already set his broken bones. However, the broken bones didnt recover unexpectedly and the eldest Master couldnt walk normally. Su Muge squatted down. No offense. Before Xia Houpo could speak, she directly took out the scissors and cut his trousers open, exposing his legs inside. Due to theck of exercise for a long time, Xia Houpos legs had already had slight atrophic symptoms. This situation was a bit troublesome, so it was difficult for him to fully recover in a short time. Seeing Su Muge at a young age, Xia Houpo wanted to ridicule her. But at the sight of her frowning look when he lowered his head, he inexplicably swallowed his words back into his stomach. Su Muge reached out to touch his legs. Can you feel it? Xia Houpo said coldly. Yes. The acupuncture points in his legs were still working, proving that his meridians and coterals were still connected. In this case, the possibility of recovery was much higher. His bones were indeed crooked, so he was unable to exert any energy while walking. In addition, hecked proper treatment subsequently, making the condition of his legs worsened. How is it? Can you cure him? Seeing Su Muge checking his legs and asking questions for a long time, King Dingxi asked in a low voice. I can have a try. I want a definite answer! Obviously, King Dingxi was unsatisfied with Su Muges answer. Su Muge opened the medical kit and took out a packet of silver needles. Your Royal Highness, Im not a god who can cure the disease with magic. I can only say that I have 50% odds of sess. Fifty percent! It was already unexpected for King Dingxi and Xia Houpo! However, King Dingxi deliberately put on a stern look. You are still uncertain? 50%. Well, have a try! Its just a fledgling little girl. How do you trust her so much? Xia Houpo finally spoke. He thought that Su Muge was boasting. Even the famous doctors in the capital said that his legs were incurable. How could she im that she had 50% odds of sess? The eldest Master, do you think there is any worse result than now? Su Muge spoke coldly. How dare you! Xia Houpo shouted. He clenched his fists tightly and widened his eyes as if he would swallow Su Muge up. He was so grumpy! She was just telling the truth. Poer, let her treat you. If she cant cure you, I wont spare her life! Su Muge automatically ignored the conversation of the father and son, just waiting for them to make a decision. Okay, Ill give you a chance. Finally, Xia Houpo said while looking at Su Muge coldly. Ridiculous! It seemed as if she was begging to treat him. Theres one thing that I have to make clear to Your Royal Highness and the eldest Master in advance. Whats it? Tell us. This treatment process will be very painful. Ill break the bones of the eldest Master and reset them. If the eldest Master cant bear it halfway ... Impossible! If you can cure my legs, I can bear the pain no matter how severe it is! Xia Houpo didnt wait for Su Muge to finish her speech and interrupted with a fierce tone. In his view, Su Muges words were a humiliation to him! Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Since she had his words now, she didnt intend to use any anesthetic during the treatment. The eldest Master, you are really brave. Su Muge took out the silver needles and inserted them directly on his legs. Acupuncture was to dredge his meridians at first; when the treatment was started, he would feel intenser pain! When the needle was pierced in, Xia Houpo felt a slight tingling and sore feeling. After the acupuncture, Su Muge left a prescription. Take the medicine ording to this prescription for three days. After that, Ill continue dredging his meridians by acupuncture. After seven days, Ill break his bones and reset them. King Dingxi asked his man to check that prescription. The man nodded after reading it, proving that the prescription was fine. Its gettingte, Your Royal Highness. Can I go home? As for this matter, I dont want anyone else to know. Do you understand? King Dingxi gave her a cold look full of coercion. Su Muge frowned slightly. Your Royal Highness, please rest assured. Take her home. Yes. Someone entered the room, covered Su Muges eyes, and took her back. She returned to the Peachblossom Courtyard without disturbing anyone. Su Muge put down her medical kit and sat down on the chair. Just as she was to go to bed, she heard a noise outside the door. Chapter 116 - Unbearable Pain

Chapter 116 Unbearable Pain

Miss, are you going to the restroom? Yuerus voice came from outside the door. Su Muge loosened the dagger in her hands. No, Im just getting up for a drink. Its okay. Go back to sleep. Yes. ... Your Royal Highness, there is a message from Yanxia pass. Donglin hurriedly walked into Xia Houmos room with a letter. They had wiped out the bandits on the mountain and were now on their way back to the capital. Give me. Xia Houmo opened the letter and read it. Your Royal Highness, what happened over there? Zuowei asked anxiously. Under the candlelight, his dark eyes were flickering and his slender fingers crumpled the letter paper into pieces. Donglin took a deep breath. A mysterious troop is reported to have appeared and have been raiding the towns and viges near Yanxia pass. No troop has been sent to arrest them? Within the jurisdiction of Yanxia pass, they could send troops. Donglins eyes were cold. Those towns and viges are not within the jurisdiction of Yanxia pass. What? This is absolutely provoking! Without the order of the Emperor, the troops of Yanxia pass couldnt leave their camp easily; otherwise, they wouldmit a capital crime. Zuoqiu said with a sullen face, Could they be the barbarians of Nanban? Donglin also frowned. It seemed to be Nanbans tactics. But it is investigated that they are taller and stronger than ordinary people, and even their horses are much taller. Nanban people are mostly short and small; few of them can be tall and strong. How many people are there in the troop? Is everyone so tall and strong? It is a team of more than a thousand soldiers; each of them is as strong as a horse. Judging from their figures, they dont look like Nanban people. Donglin looked at Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, if we cant send troops, are we just watching those innocent people be abused and killed tragically? They could do nothing but watch the people near Yanxia pass die tragically. It was humiliating Xia Houmo! Your Royal Highness, there is one more message. The secret guard entered the room with the message. Xia Houmo took it over and read it, instantly making the air in the room frozen. Your Royal Highness, whats wrong? Xia Houmo threw the letter on the table. Donglin and others picked it up and suddenly turned sullen. A vige was burned down overnight, and all the 120 people in the vige had been burned to death! Lieutenant Zhang wants to send troops to wipe out those people. If this matter is known to those with a scheme, it may lead to unimaginable consequences. If anything went wrong, Xia Houmo, as the leader of the army, would be the first to take the responsibility. Your Royal Highness ... Take my token and go to Yanxia pass. Yes! ... The next day, Su Muge was awakened by the suona horn outside. She opened her sour eyes and found the sun was already shining outside. Yueru? Yueru, who had long been waiting outside, walked in with a copper basin. Miss, you wake up. What time is it now? Miss, its past noon. Past noon? She overslept again. But fortunately, there was no rule of greeting in the morning and serving in the evening, and Old Lady Su didnt care about such etiquettes. Why is it so noisy outside? Yuerus eyes flickered with a little contempt. Its Concubine Hais marriage. After a while, Su Muge came to realize that Su Lun was taking Haitang as his concubine. It had just been decided yesterday. How could they carry it out so soon today? They are so fast. Xin entered the room with breakfast. Miss, you dont know that Madam had been busy until midnight. She is just a concubine. How can she be treated like this? The whole mansion has been busy working for her. Xin! Yueru rebuked in a low voice and interrupted Xin. If she were caughtmenting on the master, she would be heavily punished. Never say anything like this again. Xin looked at Su Muge aggrievedly and lowered her head. Sister Yueru, rest assured, I certainly dare not say it outside. Yueru is right. Theres something you cant say. Xin nodded repeatedly. Old Lady Su couldnt wait to marry Haitang to Su Lun and ordered Su Lun to go to Haitangs courtyard for half a month and to give her a grandson as soon as possible. Having been ignored by Su Lun for many years, Zhao just wanted to manage Su Mansion well now, so she continued her simple and peaceful life. After these days, Su Muge had dredged Xia Houpos meridians and she would operate on him today. At night, Su Muge sat at the table and watched the hourss. Just as thest sand ran out, a ck figure appeared in her room. Miss Su, please. Su Muge nodded, picked up the medical kit, and left Su Mansion with the man in ck. As before, she was blindfolded. When the ck cloth on her eyes was taken down, she was already in the room where Xia Houpo was treated. After sending her into the room, the man in ck retreated, leaving Su Muge alone with Xia Houpo in the room. Xia Houpo was wearing a dark brown robe today, making his eyes even darker. Xia Houpo raised his eyes and nced at Su Muge coldly. Su Muge put her medical kit on the table, took out her gloves, and put them on. The operation will start after a quarter. If you have something else to do, youd better finish it now. Xia Houpo felt confused for a while. Until Su Muge dropped her eyes to his crotch... Xia Houpos face turned even sterner. Was this woman mocking him for wetting his pants after a while?! No! Xia Houpos voice was almost squeezed out from his throat. Su Muge wanted to ask him not to be shy; if he couldnt bear the pain and experience incontinence of urine and feces, he would lose his face. After all, she wouldnt use anesthetic on him during the operation. But seeing Xia Houpos expression, Su Muge decided not to continue her speech. Since you are ready, lets get started. When she came herest time, she had asked them to prepare a simple operating room, which was just next door to the room. Okay. Su Muge carried her medical kit to the next door. The guards outside wanted toe in and hold Xia Houpo out, but Xia Houpo pushed them away with a stern face. Go away! Xia Houpo came to the door of the operating room, gritted his teeth, and stood up with both hands. After a nce at him, Su Muge ignored him, thinking him being more nice than wise. When Xia Houpo moved to the operating table, his body was already wet with cold sweat. What ... what are you going to do? Su Muge put on the mask, tied up her hair with a headscarf, took a pair of sterilized scissors, and cut off the pants under his thigh. Xia Houpos calf looked a little deformed, so she not only had to set his bones but also remove the useless bones, which was a big project. Su Muge pointed to his calf, Ill cut your leg open to set your bones. Xia Houpo looked at her confusedly. Su Muge took out a ck pill. Eat it. Xia Houpo looked at the pill but didnt take it. Su Muge kept patient. The eldest Master, if I wanted to poison you, you would have been dead now. You! Xia Houpo took the pill and swallowed it. After a while, he felt weak all over and copsed on the operating table like an animal waiting for Su Muge to ughter. What did you feed me! Xia Houpo wanted to roar, but he couldnt make a sound no matter how hard he tried. Su Muge tied his hands with a rope to prevent him from struggling during the process. Xia Houpo could feel what Su Muge was doing to him; this feeling was even more real than usual. Su Muge took a wood stick covered with cloth and stuffed it into Xia Houpos mouth. Bite it when you feel painful, but dont swallow it. After Su Muge disinfected Xia Houpos legs, she took out a scalpel to cut his legs... At first, Xia Houpo only felt a slight tingling. For a man who had practiced martial arts, this kind of pain was nothing to him at all. But the tingling gradually became a severe pain, and he could feel that Su Muge was cutting his bones with a knife! Xia Houpo had never thought the pain to be so unbearable. Now he only wished he could pass out immediately. However, the more pain he felt, the more conscious he became. Moreover, he couldnt move at all. Su Muge wouldnt care whether Xia Houpo was overwhelmed with pain at the moment. She separated the blood vessels and muscles on his leg and exposed the bone. The bone had been seriously crooked and must be sawn off entirely. Su Muge took out the saw she had long prepared to cut the bone. Watching the shadow in the room, the people guarding outside couldnt help taking a deep breath. Time was passing in silence. Its done finally. After Su Muge sutured the wound, she looked at Xia Houpo who had repeatedly passed out and woken up in pain. The wood stick covered with cloth in his mouth had already been crunched by him. After taking off her mask and gloves, she opened the door. It was still dark outside, and she didnt know what time it was now. Its done. Help him change his clothes without touching his legs. After he wakes up, feed him the medicine. Three pills a day for three days. Miss Su, how is the eldest Master... The operation is sessful, but its not over. The most important thing is postoperative rehabilitation; he will have to undergo a series of training to get fully recovered after he can stand up. The guard nodded confusedly. However, it didnt matter if he couldnt understand. Anyway, Su Muge had mentioned that Xia Houpo could stand up, that was to say, Xia Houpos leg had been cured! After some exnations, Su Muge took out the prepared anti-inmmatory medicine and handed it to the guard. Now, can you send me back? She was tired now and only wanted to sleep. It was her habit after surgery. A man in a robe walked into Xia Houpos room, checked his pulse, and nodded at the guards beside him after confirming that he had no other problems except for being a little weak. The man in ck stepped forward to cover Su Muges eyes. Just as he was about to take her away, a figure came out of the darkness. The person walked out of the darkness slowly, revealing her face. The man in a robe was stunned at the sight of Infanta Ceylon and immediately frowned slightly. How do you get here, Your Grace? Infanta Ceylon was wearing a night suit and carrying the whip with a barb glittering coldly under the moonlight. Do I have to report to you where I want to go? Get out! Infanta Ceylon snorted and raised the whip in her hand to hit the guards on both sides of Su Muge. Chapter 117 - Falling Ill

Chapter 117 Falling Ill

Ceylon, stop! A fierce shout resounded in the darkness. King Dingxi was striding to them, with a pair of eagle eyes fixed coldly on Infanta Ceylon. Infanta Ceylon frowned and withdrew her strength. But the barbs on her whip hooked on the guard and tore off the entire front part of his rode. What are you doing here? King Dingxi stared at Infanta Ceylon and asked with a chilling tone. Infanta Ceylon sneered. Father, youve brought brother to the capital. Is it wrong for me to see my brother as his sister?! Theres no need for you to worry about your brother. Send the infanta back to the pce. Yes. Two ghostly figures shed out of the darkness in front of Infanta Ceylon. I can go back, but you have to give her to me! Infanta Ceylon pointed directly at Su Muge with her whip. Su Muge looked up at the angry face of Infanta Ceylon and raised the corner of her mouth coldly. Your Royal Highness, I should go back. King Dingxi looked at the man in a robe who nodded at him. Then King Dingxi hinted the secret guard to take Su Muge away. Seeing Su Muge taken away, Infanta Ceylon went angry with red eyes. You have taken advantage of me to return to the capital. Now that I just want to kill her, how could you stop me?! Su Muge, who had been blindfolded, paused and suddenly realized something. It turned out that Infanta Ceylons falling into the water was just a scheme of King Dingxi! Just to get a reason to appear in the capital! He traveled a long distance to the capital day and night for the sake of his beloved daughter. Even if the Emperor med him, he would get the sympathy of the public. If the Emperor gave him a heavy penalty, the Emperor wouldnt be regarded as righteous and benevolent. What a clever scheme! King Dingxi was also irritated and fixed his sharp eyes on Infanta Ceylon, making her shudder. Take her back! Yes. Su Muge was taken back to Su Mansion. She was very tired, but she couldnt fall asleep in bed. She felt herself so cowardly. King Dingxi almost killed her in the woods, but now she was actually treating his sons legs! Then she began to think about how to avenge herself quietly. King Dingxis kung fu was quite excellent. And there were many hidden masters around him, who were not only masters of martial arts but also masters of poisoning. So, it was difficult for her to poison him! With so many thoughts in her head, she didnt sleep well that night. After Su Muge left, a ck figure in a huge ck cloak walked out, with his entire body wrapped and hidden. The ck figure walked into Xia Houpos room, nced at his bandaged legs, and reached out his hand... When his hand was about to touch Xia Houpo, King Dingxi grabbed his wrist. What are you doing? The man stopped. Since she can detoxify His Majesty, she must have some excellent medical skills. I just want to have a look. Your Royal Highness, dont be so nervous. King Dingxi narrowed his eyes and released his hand. The Emperor was indeed poisoned by him. His actions were so secret that the Emperor didnt be aware of the poison until he felt unwell. He originally thought his n would be carried out as he wished. Unexpectedly, Su Muge appeared suddenly and detoxified the Emperor! Since the Emperor didnt die, many of his schemes would have to change! But it was undeniable that Su Muge was useful indeed... Your Royal Highness, youve always disallowed me to treat the eldest Masters legs, but you believe in a fledging little girl. Hearing this, King Dingxi revealed a flicker of sternness in his eyes. What are you going to use to treat my sons legs?! My poisonous insects can make the eldest Master stand up in a short time. King Dingxi snorted. He would never allow poisonous insects to be used on his son. Your Royal Highness, you must have your n after entering the capital this time? The man in ck chuckled with a viperish and chilling voice, making people shiver. King Dingxi smiled with confidence in his eyes. Since Ivee, I wont certainly go back! ... Su Muge woke up with a severe headache. She opened her eyes in a daze, feeling her body as heavy as lead. She tried to open her mouth but found her lips sticking together. She struggled to stand up with all her strength but lost her footing and fell off her bed. Su Muge closed her eyes tightly, waiting for her body to fall to the ground. However, the expected pain didnte; she felt a pair of strong arms holding her up. Su Muge opened her eyes slowly; in a daze, she saw an incredible face in front of her. Your Royal Highness ... She tried her best to speak, but her voice was as hoarse as a broken bellow. Su Muge shook her head to be soberer. Was it an illusion? How could she see Xia Houmo? She hadnt seen him for a long time since they separated at the gate of Su Mansionst time. Xia Houmo frowned with his dashing eyebrows and fixed his eyes on Su Muge, who copsed in his arms. She looked more delicate than usual with her flushed face. After he returned to the capital, he suddenly thought of her for some reason. Before he could figure out the reason, he had already been in her room. As soon as he entered, he saw her almost falling off the bed. Xia Houmo held her to the bed and put her down. As he turned around, he found his sleeves tightly grasped by her. Water, water ... Looking at her fair hands, Xia Houmo pried them open gently, walked to the table and poured her a cup of hot water on the stove. After he fed Su Muge the water, he was surprised suddenly. How could he take care of her so smoothly? He frowned and stood up suddenly. Looking at Su Muges small face, he had a very strange feeling in his heart, which he had never had before. This uncontroble feeling made him very unhappy. He gave her a deep look and disappeared from the room in a blink of an eye. After drinking a ss of water, Su Muge still felt very thirsty. She moved her body and instantly fell to the ground. Bang! Hearing the sound, Yueru and Xin called her several times but didnt get a response. Then they broke into the room and found Su Muge lying on the ground. Miss, you, whats wrong with you? Yueru held Su Muge up and found her flushed in a daze. Oh, its so hot. Sister Yueru, Miss is sick. Whats wrong with Miss? Xinche walked in and hurried forward to help. Xinche, well hold Miss onto the bed. You go to find Madam and ask her to invite a doctor. Yes, Ill go right now. Su Muge felt cold on her face; someone opened her mouth and poured bitter medicine into her mouth. Hmm... Although she was specialized in Chinese medicine since childhood, she hated taking Chinese medicine the most. Mumu, you can get better after drinking the medicine. Seeing Su Muge spitting out the medicine, Zhao pacified her softly. Su Muge must have heard her and obediently drank up half a bowl of medicine. Yueru took over the medicine bowl with red and tearful eyes. Its my fault. I didnte to look after Miss at night, leaving Miss cold and sick. Zhao was also very worried. It had been a long time since Su Muge fell illst time. Meihua appeased Zhao gently, Dont worry, Madam. The doctor has said Misss body is tough, and it wont take long before she gets better. Su Muge woke up at noon the next day. She opened her eyes, looked at the dazzling sunlight outside the window, and sat up. She reached out to touch her forehead; she had returned to normal temperature. Su Mugeughed at herself; how could she fall ill because of such random thoughts? She looked around the room, feeling that she had seen Xia Houmo when she was sick ... It must be an illusion. How could Xia Houmoe to her at that time? Yueru came in with medicine and became very happy to see Su Muge wake up. Miss, you finally wake up. I am so terrified. Su Muge looked at her dark circles, knowing that she must have stayed up for a long time. You have stayed up? Miss, you are still running a fever. I cant fall asleep. Now that you are awake, Madam can finally rest assured. Ill tell them to inform her. Since she had been hungry for a long time, Su Muge only had a bowl of vegetable porridge. Miss, drink the medicine first. Looking at the ck medicine, Su Muge frowned subconsciously. But for her body, he gritted her teeth and drank it up. Due to her illness, Su Muge stayed at Peachblossom Courtyard for three days without ever leaving the courtyard. In the early morning of the fourth day, she couldnt bear it anymore. She stretched herself, put on her shoes, and got out of bed. Then she pushed open the window to breathe the fresh air outside. Miss, how can you get up? You havent recovered yet. Dont catch a cold again... Seeing Su Muge standing by the window, Yueru said anxiously. Su Muge smiled carelessly. Ive been in bed for so many days and Ive recovered already. If I dont get up and move around, Ill be really sick. Let me help you change clothes. Its getting cold now and will snow at any time. Su Muge stood by the window and breathed for a while; the blowing wind was bone-chilling indeed. Its going to snow in the capital in winter. Isnt it? I heard that its going to be heavy snow in the capital. After breakfast, a maid came to report that Infanta Ceylon hade and wanted to see Su Muge. Infanta Ceylon? Miss, she, will she... Yueru went pale and looked at Su Muge worriedly. Look at you. Can she swallow us? Its in the capital not on King Dingxis fiefdom. Su Muge changed into a lunar-white dress and went to the front hall. Bang! How dare you serve me such inferior tea?! Your Grace, please spare my life... As soon as Su Muge walked to the door, she heard the sounding from inside. Su Muge lifted her dress and walked in. Chapter 118 - Who Couldn’t Threaten

Chapter 118 Who Couldnt Threaten

Your Grace, dont be mad. Shes just a little maid. And she has already taken out the best tea of our mansion to serve you. If you are dissatisfied, it must be my fault. Su Muge nced at the maid who was kneeling on the ground. Go out. Thank you, the eldest Miss. Infanta Ceylon narrowed her eyes coldly. Im instructing a maid. How dare you interrupt me?! Su Muge lowered her eyes. Your Grace, if you teach your own maid a lesson, I wont say a word. But she is a maid of Su Mansion after all. If you have any dissatisfaction, Ill give her a lesson afterward. You! Infanta Ceylon was so angry that she stood up and wanted to hit her. Seeing this, a maid behind her promptly stepped forward and stood in front of Su Muge. Your Grace, you are here to invite Miss Su to go to the pce. Why do you get angry? The maid was short but powerful; she held Infanta Ceylons hand tightly, making her unable to move. Let me go! The maid kept her countenance. Are you still angry? Looking at her lifeless eyes, Infanta Ceylon gritted her teeth. No! After finishing her words, the maid let go of her hand. Infanta Ceylon snorted, turned around, and went out. The maid walked to Su Muge. Miss Su, this way please. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Her Grace invites me to the pce? Yes. Su Muge revealed a flicker of ridicule in her eyes. It must be King Dingxis arrangement. When she was ill, King Dingxi didnte to her, or she didnt know hising. Now that she had recovered, it was reasonable to ask her to see Xia Houpo for a subsequent visit. Okay. As a doctor, Su Muge was also curious about Xia Houpos condition. The pce was near the Imperial Pce. It was not as grand and magnificent as the Imperial Pce, but it was also very beautiful. The carriage stopped in the inner courtyard of the pce. As soon as Su Muge and Xin got off the carriage, some maids stepped forward to guide them. Miss Su, this way please. After crossing a long bluestone path, they stopped in front of a pce surrounded by plum trees. Her Grace is in the hall. Su Muge strode over the steps; Xin wanted to follow behind her but was stopped by the maids. Her Grace only wants to see Miss Su. Su Muge looked at Xin. Wait here for me. Xin could only nod. This pce was not big. Apart from the bare plum trees in the yard, there were no more decorations. Su Muge could see Xia Houpo sitting under the plum trees at a nce. He was wearing a blood-red robe today, adding more bloodthirsty anger to his gloomy eyes. Seeing Su Muge, Xia Houpo kept sitting there and looked her up and down. You are sick? Sure enough, Dingxi King had sent people to find her! I just caught a cold, and Im fine now. Xia Houpo looked away coldly. Im afraid that you will pass it to me. ... Su Muge didnt want to talk nonsense with him; she just wanted to finish her job and leave here. How do you feel these days? Is there any difort? Xia Houpo secretly clenched his hands on the wheelchair. Difort? Except for the pain, he didnt have any difort! You were intentional that day! Meeting his irritated eyes, Su Muge was suddenly stunned at first and came to realize what he meant by intentional. Su Muge blinked and looked at him innocently. I dont know what you mean. Xia Houpo snorted coldly. He had learned that Su Muge didnt use any anesthetic on him at all. He wouldnt have been so painful! Let me help you change the dressing on your leg. Xia Houpo red at her, turned around, and rolled the wheelchair toward the room. There was a small slope between the room and the yard. Xia Houpo struggled to roll the wheelchair but couldnt go up for a while. The guard standing beside looked at him anxiously but dared not to step forward. With strong self-esteem, the eldest Master would never allow anyone to help him when he couldnt walk at all. Su Muge wanted to leave here as soon as possible. Seeing that he couldnt go up after several attempts, she became impatient and stepped forward to push him. Xia Houpo suddenly clenched his hands on the wheelchair and looked up with his angry eyes. He thought that he would meet Su Muges eyes, but he could only saw her back into the room... How dare she neglect him?! Su Mugepletely ignored Xia Houpos displeasure; she unwound the bandage with scissors and exposed his scabby wound. In fact, the wound she cut on his leg was not big. It was most important to fix his leg with boards to prevent the bones from bing crooked. Youve recovered quite well. And I can take the stitches out in a few days. I can walk then? Su Muge wanted to give him a supercilious look. It would take a hundred days to get fully recovered from broken bones. How could he be such a rush? If you dont want to walk like a normal person in your life, you can have a try. How long will it take? He didnt want to stay in the wheelchair anymore! It depends on your rehabilitation. But the rehabilitation cannot be in a hurry. You have to wait until your bones are healed. During this time, you can supplement calcium... and have more muscle-building food... While Su Muge was talking, she met the doubtful eyes of Xia Houpo and coughed. That is to say, you should drink more bone soup and eat more chicken breast and beef. Xia Houpo looked at the maid outside the door. Keep it all in mind? yes, the eldest Master. Su Muge finished her consultation. During this visit, she had drawn two conclusions: her medical skills havent regressed and Xia Houpo was a man with strong vitality. The pain of cutting bones was unbearable formon people, after all. However, he had endured it. His tolerance was really iparable. Since youre fine, please excuse my retreat. Wait a minute. Su Muge raised her eyes in doubt. Is there anything else I can do for you, the eldest Master? Xia Houpo looked up at her. Stay here and have lunch with me. Su Muge didnt think she could eat anything here. Thank you for your kindness, the eldest Master. But I... Im not asking for your opinion! Xia Houpo interrupted her with a gloomy face. How dare she refuse him?! Seeing his angry look, Su Muge rolled her eyes secretly. What a spoiled little boy! What if I must go? Do you want to die? How dare you disobey my order?! Xia Houpo lost his temper. The eldest Master, you are distinguished, but you cant force me to do anything. I have something else to do. Please excuse my departure. Su Muge turned around and left. Stop! Do you think Ceylon will let you go if you go alone without my men? Su Muge took a deep breath, feeling the brother and sister really annoying! Su Muge put on a cold look. The eldest Master, only I know how to help you rehabilitate your legs. Who couldnt threaten?! Xia Houpo was so angry that his chest went up and down violently; this woman was threatening him! The eldest Master, since Miss Su is in a hurry, send her away. The man in a robe appeared in time and gave Xia Houpo an out. Xia Houpo red at him coldly and mmed the door fiercely. Get out of here! Su Muge walked out of the courtyard. Along the way, she had been stopped several times but was helped out by the followers of the man in a robe. As soon as Su Muge got out of the pce, a ghostly figure appeared beside the pce wall, watching her carriage for a long time without looking back. ... In the Imperial Study, the Imperial Pce. Xia Houmo was standing in the hall, and Xia Hourui was sitting at the desk and reading the letter he handed over. Well, I know that you will never let me down. Thus, it will be peaceful over there. Go back for a good rest. And dont worry about the imperial guards these days. Xia Houmo kept hisplexion unchanged. Im not tired. Xia Hourui waved his hand. Since I let you rest, you can rest assured. Later, Ill have something for you to do. This time, youve suppressed the bandits; so, your mistake at the hunting party will be smoothed over, and I wont reward you this time. Do you agree? I have noints. Xia Hourui nodded in satisfaction. You may retreat. Yes, father. ... After leaving the pce, Su Muge didnt return to Su Mansion but went directly to Cheng Ran. Su Muge opened the album she had prepared, took out the drawings inside, and stuck them to the te. Looking at the well-behaved children sitting around her, she said, This is the peony flower. Have a careful look at it... Then she took out a fresh peony flower and a dried peony flower forparison and exined the differences to the children in detail. When the bell rang, everyone was still watching Su Muge with great interest and was reluctant to stop her lesson. Su Muge put down the little pointer in her hand. Now she had started to give lessons to these children, and the short teaching time made her most rxed in a day. Miss, your lesson is even more interesting than storytelling. Thats right. Miss, if we take your sses diligently, can we have such excellent medical skills as you do in the future? After ss, the children gathered around Su Muge. Seeing this, Cheng Ran wanted to hold them back but was stopped by Su Muge. As long as you study hard, youll be more excellent than me in the future. Su Muge let them go out and rx, saying that it was unhealthy to stay in all the time. Its snowing! Brother, its snowing! Cheng Cheng, who had already recovered, shouted excitedly. Su Muge walked to the door and looked out. It was scattering snowkes indeed. The snow was not heavy, but it was snowing indeed. Miss, watch out for the cold. Xin took out her cloak and helped her put it on. Cheng Ran, remember to buy more coals. Dont let them catch a cold. Got it. Miss, its gettingte. Lets go back. Okay. After reminding the children to review the lesson today, Su Muge got on the carriage with Xin. Miss, the weather in the capital is so strange. Although it had been cold before, I can withstand it anyway. But as soon as the snow drifts down today, I feel my entire body frozen. Su Muge lifted the curtain slightly and looked at the people who had be hastier because of the snow. It was too sudden indeed. She inexplicably felt that something was to happen. Chapter 119 - The Divine Bell Was Ringing

Chapter 119 The Divine Bell Was Ringing

Bang! Bang! Bang! With a low but powerful bell ringing, the pedestrians on the street stopped and looked up in the same direction. Su Muge revealed some doubts in her eyes. Where is the ringing bell? Its the divine bell! The divine bell is ringing! Someone among the people shouted, and the people on the street cheered up instantly. What is the divine bell? Su Muge was even more puzzled. Xin heard Su Muges murmuring. Miss, you dont know the divine bell? Su Muge shook her head. What is that? Its not surprising that Miss dont know. I also didnt know until I heard about it from others. The divine bell was created after the founding Emperor of the Chu consulted the gods. It is said that it can get connected to the gods. Now that the divine bell is ringing, the gods must have some instructions! Seeing Xins uncontroble excitement, admiration, and respect, Su Muge quietly opened her little pouch, took out some sunflower seeds, and began to eat them. She was really uninterested in these ghosts and gods. Although she was supernatural, she believed that her existence could be exined by science sooner orter. The ringing of the divine bell rapidly spread in the capital like locusts. Everyone was curious about what the divine decree was going to fall on the Chu. At the morning court. Your Majesty, since the divine bell has rung, there must have been a divine decree. Please go to the altar to worship heaven and invite the divine decree. An old official with gray hair knelt and imed in the hall. Xia Hourui in a dragon robe was seated high on the dragon throne. He had also heard the ringing divine bell. ording to the history of the Chu, the divine bellst rang a hundred years ago, which was a good sign indeed in the following hundred years. Since then, the Chu had been peaceful and prosperous. Every Emperor of the Chu wanted this divine bell to ring again. Xia Hourui nodded. Lord Fang, youre right. The imperial astronomer, you choose the nearest auspicious day. Ill worship heaven and invite the divine decree. The imperial astronomer stepped forward to receive the instruction. Yes, Your Majesty. After the morning court, Xia Hourui was in a good mood and went to the pce of Concubine Qin. Your Majesty, pay my respects to you. Knowing that Xia Hourui wasing over, Concubine Qin had already been well-prepared. Dont be over-courteous. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Concubine Qin stepped forward and helped Xia Hourui to sit on the chair. The divine bell has rung, so the gods will definitely show auspicious signs to the Chu. Congrattions, Your Majesty. Haha... Haha. Xia Hourui pulled Concubine Qin into his arms and gently pointed at her red lips with his fingertip. I like your sweet mouth so much! Concubine Qin gave Xia Hourui a coquettish look and leaned in his arms. Your Majesty, youre happy now, but Ive always been worried about something. Oh? What is it that worries my dear concubine so much? Concubine Qin sighed helplessly. Your Majesty, you know, Kuner has grown up now, but there is still no one to take charge of his mansion. Ive been thinking if Kuner should take a wife. Xia Hourui nodded in agreement with a smile. My dear concubine, youre right. I have been unwell before and have neglected this matter. Xia Hourui had many sons, but few of them were handsome and capable. Now, they had been over 20 years old but hadnt married yet. As a result, many masters of the rich and noble families in the capital dared not to marry. Your Majesty, youre so busy with national affairs. How can we leave everything to you? Do you have any preference? Concubine Qin asked the imperial maids to put an album on the table. These are all unmarried girls Ive investigated. Xia Hourui opened the album and found the first few girls either the eldest truth-born daughters or the second truth-born daughters of officials with a rank higher than Grade-3. Which one do you prefer? Concubine Qin nced at Xia Hourui secretly. Seeing him with a light smile, she replied, I think Meng Shushu, the Miss of Meng mansion, is nice. She is not only good at music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but she is also dignified and graceful. I believe she deserves to be the wife. What do you think, Your Majesty? The daughter of the Master of Hanlin Academy was certainly well-matched with Xia Houkun. Em. Xia Hourui responded vaguely. As for the concubine, I think the young sister of General Valgime is good. Hearing this, Xia Hourui gradually withdrew the smile on his face and put on a somewhat obscure expression. One was good at literature and the other was good at martial arts. Concubine Qin had made such a perfect n. Once the two married Xia Houkun, the two whole families would stand on the side of Xia Houkun, which would be of great help to his future. He hadnt died yet, but she was thinking about how to win over the power of the court! The air around Xia Hourui froze instantly. Concubine Qin was not stupid; she had sensed his changing mood. Although she didnt know why Xia Hourui was unhappy suddenly, she quickly reacted to change the topic. Only then did Xia Hourui calm down. It was not until Xia Hourui left that Concubine Qin exhaled a sigh of relief. An Mama, did I say anything wrong? An Mama handed her some hot tea. I dont think so, Your Grace. She was just too anxious. When Xia Hourui asked her opinion, Concubine Qin shouldnt have expressed her real thoughts. After all, the Emperor was much healthier than before and would much likely to reign for another ten years... Your Grace, youd better leave this matter to the Emperor. Concubine Qin was not stupid. Hearing An Mamas words, she suddenly realized that she had acted too rashly indeed! After leaving Concubine Qins pce, Xia Hourui went to the Imperial Study. Seeing Xia Hourui pacing in the Imperial Study for a long time, Eunuch Yi couldnt help but say, Your Majesty, what about taking a break? Xia Hourui stopped to look at Eunuch Yi. Seeing that he had had grey hair on his temples, Xia Hourui suddenlyughed, Eunuch Yi, it seems that I am really old. Hearing this, Eunuch Yi hurriedly picked some nice words. Xia Hourui waved his hand. At first, I thought I wasing to an end, so I felt much more relieved. But now, Im energetic all day, so I think the establishment of the Crown Prince can be postponed. However, even if I can wait, some people dont want to wait anymore... With flickering eyes, Eunuch Yi hurriedly lowered his head. He couldnt reply, and he didnt know how to reply. I think Su Muge is quite good to be with Kuner... Eunuch Yi was taken aback. To make Su Muge marry Xia Houkun? Xia Hourui seemed to like this idea. Ask Kuner to see me. Yes. Wait, the New Year ising. Let Moer take my mother back. The Emperors mother used to be taken back by Second Prince previously. Eunuch Yi dared not to ask, received the instruction and retreated obediently. ... In Su Mansion. Su Muge was dealing with medicinal materials. She intended to make more medicine while she was free. Because she needed sustainable ie! Although she had received a lot of rewards from the Emperor, those things couldnt be sold at all. Recently, she had a lot more expenses. She still had some savings, but she couldnt sit around and wait for her savings to be run out. Miss, take a rest for a while. Youve been working all morning. Seeing Su Muges dirty hands, Yueru felt distressed. Its not a big deal and its also good for my health. Miss, all the herbs you need have been bought back. Hurry up! Let them carry it in. Yes. Yueru looked at tworge baskets of herbs brought in by two little maids and sighed helplessly. Su Muge didntplete the entire preparation process of medicine; she just dispensed the herbs in proportion. After lunch, she disguised as a man and went out with the dispensed medicine. Su Muge walked on the street, intending to try the efficacy of the medicine. There was a ce in the capital for beggars and refugees. And there should be arge number of patients who couldnt afford the treatment. She brought them medicine not only to help those people but also to test the efficacy of her medicine. After passing by a teahouse, Su Muge almost knocked into somebody but she stopped in time. Who is it?! Su Muge looked up and saw Donglin in front of her. She dressed in mens clothes with two mustaches on her lips, but she didnt disguise herself deliberately. Miss... Master Su? Donglin fixed his eyes on the birthmark in the corner of Su Muges eyes. The birthmark seemed to have faded a lot these days. Although it could still be seen, it was not as conspicuous as before. Donglin wanted to see if he had seen it wrong, but he suddenly felt a chilling air from behind and immediately stepped aside. Xia Houmo nced at Su Muge and frowned slightly at the sight of her t breasts. Your R ... Ninth Master, pay my respects to you. Well. Xia Houmo replied with a nasal voice. Where are you going? Looking at Xia Houmo, Su Muge suddenly had an idea in her mind. Im to see you. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows slightly, without showing any of his emotions. Seeing her smiling like a little fox, he doubted if she was reallying to see him. Get on the carriage first. Zuoqiu had led the carriage to them. It was cold now. Although it didnt snow again, Su Muge still felt extremely cold. Okay. Carrying a small bag on her back, she got into the carriage. The carriage was covered with a soft wool mat. As soon as she stepped on it, a dark footprint was left on it instantly. She felt it so wasteful! Xia Houmo got into the carriage and sat opposite to her. Seeing that she was so cold that her little face turned pale, he took out a hand warmer and threw it to her. Youre too weak. What? Su Muge held the hand warmer and felt a little warmer. Although she had been paying attention to careful nursing, her physique was not so easy to enhance. With some cold symptoms in her body, her hands and feet would always be cold in winter. What do you want me for? After her hands became warming, Su Muge put down her small bag and opened it. Your Royal Highness, I have some medicines very suitable for use on the battlefield. And there is an effective medicine for cold and fever ... Whats your purpose? Xia Houmo interrupted her coldly. Su Muge choked and then put on a sincere smile. I wonder if you need them, Your Royal Highness? I can give you a discount. Chapter 120 - Granting a Marriage

Chapter 120 Granting a Marriage

Do you think Ill help you be an imperial merchant with these words? Imperial Merchant! Why did she forget?! The medicine for the army was provided by the imperial merchants, and it was directly distributed by the court to various military camps. She must have been too cold to think just now. Xia Houmo was amused to see the excitement on her little face disappear immediately. Sorry to disturb you, Your Royal Highness. Please excuse my retreat. Su Muge packed up her little bag and was ready to get off. Wait a moment. Su Muge looked back doubtfully. What else can I do for you? Leave your stuff. What? Xia Houmo nced at her bag. Not for me? Uh... Of course, Su Muge wouldnt say no. But it was so strange for her to send him medicine. If you dont mind, you can have a try when you are in need. While speaking, she put the small bag in front of Xia Houmo. Xia Houmo picked up an oil-paper packet and smelled it. Is this to stop bleeding? She had just made some marks on these medicines, withoutbeling their specific functions. However, Xia Houmo could figure them out with their smell. Your Royal Highness, do you know pharmacology? People living on killing know more or less about it. Su Muge looked up and met Xia Houmos eyes; her heartbeat inexplicably elerated. Your Royal Highness, keep them and take a pill to save your life in danger. She secretly took out a red porcin bottle from her clothes and handed it to him. Xia Houmo reached out to take it over. Youve specially made it for me? Su Muge didnt want to lie but she nodded against her will at the sight of Xia Houmos deep eyes. Xia Houmo slightly raised the corner of his lips and put away the porcin bottle. Im going to Xiangshan Mountain tomorrow. Su Muge blinked, wondering why he told her the matter. She was not so concerned... Okay. Before I return, keep yourself as safe and sound as now. Go back. The carriage stopped slowly, and Su Muge jumped off the carriage in a daze. Just as she wanted to ask Xia Houmo what he meant, the pure ck carriage had disappeared. What did he mean by keep as safe and sound as now? It sounded as if she were to die! Su Muge looked back and found herself in the alley of the back door of Su Mansion. How did he know that she came out through the back door? ... It was getting dark. After a long day, she not only failed to fulfill the task but also sent her medicine away. Su Muge shook her head helplessly and returned home. ... Early the next morning, just after dawn, Xia Houmo had led the honor guards to Xiangshan Mountain in Hn prefecture to take the Emperors mother back to the capital. The imperial honor guards attracted many people on the street. In a teahouse on the main street, King Dingxi was standing in front of the window and watching the honor guards pass by. A ck figure came to him, looked at the lively street, andughed out loud. Now, the biggest stumbling block was away. King Dingxi narrowed his eyes slightly. The next step of Your Royal Highness will be much smoother. Of course! As soon as Xia Houmo left, the Emperor called Xia Houkun to the Imperial Study. Xia Houkun felt so lucky that the Emperor had sent Xia Houmo instead of him to Xiangshan Mountain. Without Xia Houmo here, he could take advantage of it to do many things. Father, pay my respects to you. The Emperor in a dragon robe stood at the desk with his back to Xia Houkun. Get up. Thank you, father. The Emperor looked back at Xia Houkun. I think youve grown up, and your mother has also reminded me that you should take a wife now. Xia Houkun was excited immediately. He was clear whom his mother wanted him to marry. He had also intentionally contacted with those girls in some seemingly coincidental asions, and those girls all had a crush on him. After marriage, it wouldnt be difficult for him to control them. Had his mother talked with his father about it? Was his father to grant him a marriage?! At the thought of this, Xia Houkun revealed a flicker of joy in his eyes, but he kept a serious look. As for my marriage, its all up to you, father. Well, marriage is serious. I think Su Luns daughter is good and she has also saved you. I think she is appropriate to marry you. I ... Xia Houkun paused before he expressed his thanks to his father. Su Luns daughter? Su Muge!? Xia Houkun looked up at Xia Hourui in surprise; he didnte to himself and lower his head until Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes dangerously. Father, do you want Miss Su to be my wife? How do you think? Su Muge!? To marry Su Muge as his wife!? He didnt expect his father to take a fancy to her. Su Muge had superb medical skills. If he could use her properly, she would also be a powerful weapon. Although the power of Su Mansion in the court was iparable with that of Meng Mansion, he could still marry two daughters of powerful officials as his two concubines. Im at the order of you, father. Xia Hourui nodded in satisfaction. Well, I think she is good. Yes. Xia Houkun didnt know how to describe his current mood when he walked out of the Imperial Study. He seemed to be looking forward to this marriage. Su Muge, how can you escape from me this time?! Ah-choo Su Muge sneezed violently. Who was cursing her? Miss, are you cold? Ill fetch you one more charcoal basin. Yueru turned around and left. No, there have been three charcoal basins in this room. If one more is added, Ill be poisoned. Im preparing medicine. How can I catch a cold? Ive already been sweating all over. Seeing her reddish face, Yueru rest assured. She thought she was so rash indeed to sell medicine to Xia Houmo. It was an army of hundreds of thousands of people after all. If anything went wrong, no matter how many death-free golden medallions she had, she couldnt be forgiven. So, she decided to open a drug store by herself, and she had let Cheng Ran find a store. Although Su Muge didnt understand Xia Houmos words before leaving, she had recently been subconsciously more cautious than before. If unnecessary, she wouldnt leave Su Mansion, and half a month had passed. Miss, Infanta Ceylon invites you to her pce. Su Muge didnt stop kneading the medicine. I see. Xia Houpos stitches on his leg had already been taken out. Next, he would begin rehabilitation after his bones had healed. However, to ensure that the bones werent crooked during the healing process, Su Muge would reexamine his condition regrly. She put the kneaded medicine on the dustpan to air-cure and sun-cure. After washing her hands, she took off the headscarf. Xin, lets go. Yes. Outside the pce, Su Muge walked into Xia Houpos pce. Miss Su, please. There was a heavy snowst night, and the courtyard was covered with snow. Su Muge took off her cloak and walked in. The eldest Master, Miss Su is here. Let her in. Xia Houpo said coldly in the room. Su Muge walked into the room and felt a warm wind, which made her much morefortable. In the room, Xia Houpo and Xia Houkun were sitting opposite to each other. As soon as Su Muge entered, both of them fixed their eyes on her. Your Royal Highness. It turns out that my cousins legs are cured by you. Xia Houpo frowned unpleasantly. Come on, see His Royal Highness off! Xia Houkun sneered. Cousin, your temper is still as hot as before. While speaking, he stood up, walked past Su Muge, and looked at her with a faint smile. He hadnt seen her for a while and he somehow felt her more and more good-looking. After Xia Houkun left, Su Muge stepped forward to reexamine Xia Houpo. She rolled up his trousers; his wound recovered quite well and even the scars began to fade. She reached out to gently touch his calf bone. Do you have any difort? Looking at her delicate little hands on his legs, Xia Houpo was in a daze for a while. He didnt look away until he sensed Su Muges puzzled look. No. The eldest Master, your bones have healed well. I believe you can start rehabilitation training soon. If you can help me recover to my original state, Ill reward you greatly! Having been a doctor for so many years, she had been numb for all kinds of nice words of the patients before recovery. Without getting a response from Su Muge, Xia Houpo turned sullen immediately. You dont believe me?! Su Muge frowned. Of course I do. Only then did Xia Houpo look better. I always keep my words. Just wait and see. Yes. Stay at home obediently these days. Dont go around. Su Muge raised her eyebrows and responded gently. She didnt bother to ask him the reason. After all, he couldnt control her. After a quarter, she left the pce. Stay away from the people of Dingxi Mansion in the future. Just as she went out of the door, she heard an unpleasant voice behind. Su Muge was stunned for a moment. When she turned back, she saw Xia Houkun who was not far away. He was still here? I know how to do. Dont worry about me, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houkun put on a displeased face; there was something he didnt want to tell her. Just do as I said. As a woman, how could you show up in the public all day long?! Ha? ... Su Muge almostughed out loud. To speak to her in this tone? Who did he think he was to her?! It seems to have nothing to do with you, Your Royal Highness? Xia Houkun snorted coldly andughed again. Nothing? Soon youll know whether it has anything to do with me. Im looking forward to it. Su Muge looked at Xia Houkuns back with a frown. Had anything that she didnt know happened? After returning to Su Mansion, Su Muge found the gate of Su Mansion widely open. Were there any guests in the mansion? As soon as she got off the carriage, the guarding maid ran forward and saluted. The eldest Miss, you are back. Please go in quickly. There is an imperial edict for you. Imperial edict? What imperial edict? Su Muge was full of doubts. Recently, neither she nor Su Lun had done anything worthy of themendation by the Emperor. Except for treating Xia Houpos legs at night and giving lessons to the children, she had always stayed at home. And neither she nor Su Lun hadmitted any crimes. Without merits or demerits, what imperial edict could it be? Thinking of this, Su Muge elerated her steps to the front yard. By the time she reached the front yard, Su Lun had ordered to burn incense, and everyone had knelt. Su Muge also had to kneel. Seeing that everyone was here, the eunuch opened the imperial edict and read it out. ording to the Emperor, Su Muge is talented and virtuous ... I specially grant her to be the wife of Second Prince. An auspicious day will be chosen for the wedding. Thats all. When the eunuch finished his announcement, everyone except Su Lun was stunned. Long may you reign. Su Lun stepped forward to ept the imperial edict. The eunuch looked at him with a smile. Lord Su, congrattions! Thank you so much. The housekeeper stepped forward and stuffed a big purse to the eunuch; the eunuch epted it delightedly. Please have a cup of tea before leaving. No, the Emperor is still waiting for me to report on the task. Let me see you off. The housekeeper sent the people out. Congrattions, My Lord, Madam, and the eldest Miss. The servants all came forward to congratte. Su Lun waved his big hand with a smile and gave everyone some money as a reward. Miss, get up. Seeing that Su Muge was still kneeling on the ground, Yueru stepped up to support her up. Su Muge suddenly looked back at Yueru. What did the imperial edict say? Miss, the imperial edict said that the Emperor granted you to marry Second Prince as his wife, Yueru whispered. The Emperor granted her to marry Xia Houkun as his wife?! She was actually to marry Xia Houkun! Wasnt the Emperor kidding her?? Mumu, whats wrong with you? Zhao was also stunned for a long time. She could never expect her daughter to suddenly be a princes wife. She was not as happy as Su Lun; she was worried about Su Muge. There had been so many tricky affairs in the backyard of Su Mansion, not to mention the family of Second Prince. I wont marry ... Su Muges words were not very loud but enough for Zhao to hear. She hurriedly pulled Su Muge. Mumu, dont talk nonsense. Send the eldest Miss back to Peachblossom Courtyard. Mother ... Su Muge only felt her fingertips trembling! The smiling faces around were particrly dazzling for Su Muge. She didnt want to stay here anymore and turned away with Yueru. When Su Muge returned to the Peachblossom Courtyard, she had calmed down. She felt so lucky that she had asked the Emperor for a death-free golden medallion; otherwise, she really didnt know what to do! Miss, are, are you okay? Seeing Su Muge with a sullen face, Yueru asked worriedly. Su Muge shook her head lightly. Im fine. Dont worry. Now she was worried about what she would do next time if she refused this marriage with the death-free golden medallion this time?! The news that the Emperor granted Xia Houkun and Su Muge a marriage soon spread in the capital. In the garden of An Mansion. What did you say? The Emperor granted the bitch ... Su Muge and Second Prince a marriage? Su Jingwen screamed in disbelief. Seeing Su Jingwens behavior, An Shuyue frowned slightly. Yes, the imperial edict has already arrived in Su Mansion. She is your sister anyway. You should go back and congratte her; otherwise, it will be impolite. An Shuyue was a standard nobledy in the capital, and she thought little of much of Su Jingwens behavior. An Yinger nced at Su Jingwen and said with a smile, Eldest sister, you ask her to go back and congratte Su Muge? She cant wait to go back and kill her. Su Jingwen wanted to marry Second Prince, which was known to them all. An Yinger, dont think I dont know your thoughts. Do you think the King of Jin will like you?! Seeing her cousins making fun of her, Su Jingwen snorted coldly and stood up. An Yinger changed her face. What are you talking about?! Seeing that An Yinger was irritated to be seen through, Su Jingwenughed proudly, You are clear if I am talking nonsense, hum! After talking, she turned around and left. Watching her leave, An Yinger threw the pastry back to the dish with a disdainful look. She really thinks she is the Miss of An Mansion. Ingrate! Yinger! An Shuyue reproached, Marriage is always decided by parents. You cant do anything that will shame our family. You... Im tired of speaking with you! An Yinger blushed and ran out of the gazebo. An Shuyue watched her run away with a frown. After Su Jingwen left the gazebo, she kicked and destroyed many flowers and nts in An Mansion all the way. The servants of An Mansion following her were all curling their lips behind her. She walked to Ans courtyard and rushed in without reporting. Mother, help me. An, in a lunar-white casual robe, was resting on the couch with her eyes closed. She was taken aback by Su Jingwens sudden breaking in. Why are you still so rash? How many times have I told you ... Mother! The little bitch Su Muge is going to marry Second Prince! Su Jingwen interrupted her nagging. Hearing this, An paused. What did you say? Since returning to An Mansion, much news had been blocked to her. They said that His Majesty granted the slut a marriage and made her the wife of Second Prince! Mother, the bitch has never taken us seriously. If she marries Second Prince, she is bound to tread on us! The news was so sudden that An froze for a while before she came to herself. Seeing her silent, Su Jingwen was even more anxious. Mother, dont you worry that the slut will suppress us? An looked at Su Jingwen. She was her truth-born daughter after all. How could she not know her thoughts? On one hand, she didnt want Su Muge to live well; on the one hand, she really wanted to marry Second Prince. Thats a marriage granted by His Majesty. What can I do? Mother, can you bear her climbing up over us? Do you want to stay at An Mansion all your life? Dont forget, you are Madam Su now, no longer the Miss of An Mansion! Hearing Ans words, Su Jingwen shouted angrily. Her words were like a heavy p in the face of An. An put on a sullen face immediately. Minister An and Madam An treasured their daughter and let her live in An Mansion. Nobody dared to make anyments in the public, but there would always be someone discussing and humiliating her in secret! Seeing Ans changing face, Su Jingwen realized her improper words. With red and tearful eyes, she stepped forward into Ans arms. Mother, I was too anxious and silly for a while to say the wrong thing. Please forgive me. But now that they can drive us out, wont they be able to kill us in the future? She was her truth-born daughter after all. Seeing Su Jingwen nestling in her arms, An put on a much softer look. Kill us? Is she so capable?! Hearing this, Su Jingwen felt spirited. Mother, do you have any idea? An sneered. Dont worry. Its not so easy for her to be a phoenix. Ill never make her do it! ... In Zhaohe Pce, in the Imperial Pce. Concubine Qin walked back and forth in the hall with an angry face. What does the Emperor mean? Let Kuner marry Su Muge?! What is she? How can Su Muge deserve to be the wife of my Kuner? The imperial maids in the pce had been evacuated by An Mama. Seeing the angry Concubine Qin, An Mama could only sigh in secret. Your Grace, dont be mad. Dont hurt yourself. Concubine Qin suddenly stopped and narrowed her eyes dangerously. No, she mustnt allow Su Muge to hinder Xia Houkuns sess! An Mama. Yes, Im here. Concubine Qin walked to the chair, sat down, and fiddled with a flower on the table with narrowed eyes. I heard that she had a deep grudge with Infanta Ceylon? An Mama looked up and met the cold eyes of Concubine Qin. Yes, Infanta Ceylon even fought with her at Minister Ans birthday banquet. Infanta Ceylon has always regarded human life as a trifle. It is not strange even if she kills Su Muge, is it? An Mama frowned. If Su Muge was killed as soon as the Emperor granted her a marriage, the Emperor would inevitably suspect. But if the killer was Infanta Ceylon... Concubine Qin silently fixed her eyes on An Mamas face. An Mama, do you understand what I mean? An Mama trembled inexplicably. Yes, I know what to do. ... After picking up the Emperors mother on Xiangshan Mountain, Xia Houmo rode his horse at the front on their way back. Within a few days, they could return to the capital. Holding the letter he had just received, Donglin looked up at Xia Houmos back and dared not to step forward after a few deep breaths. Seeing his bitter expression, Zuoqiu patted on him. What are you doing behind? Donglin turned to Zuoqiu and said seriously, Heres the news from the capital. Give it to His Royal Highness. After he finished speaking, he stuffed the letter to Zuoqiu and went to the back of the queue silently. Zuoqiu looked at the letter in his hand puzzledly. Its just a letter. Why is he so timid?! Zuoqiu took the letter to Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, heres the news from the capital. Xia Houmo kept his countenance and quickly took it over as Zuoqiu approached him. Just as Zuoqiu was about to fall behind him, he felt a frozen air and his chest seeming to be punched hard, making him almost unable to breathe. Well! Donglin at the back of the queue silently showed sympathy for Zuoqiu. Zuoqiu worked up his courage to look up and found Xia Houmo with a cold and sullen face, realizing that he had been tricked by Donglin! Zuoqiu. Yes, Im here! Be prepared. Ill return to the capital in advance tonight. Yes. Zuoqiu couldnt bear the great pressure anymore and retreated silently. At the sight of Donglin, he almost couldnt refrain from punching him. Whats the news from the capital? His Majesty has granted Second Prince and Miss Su a marriage. Zuoqiu was stunned. What? No wonder His Royal Highness would return to the capital in advance! They couldnt make clear His Royal Highnesss attitude towards Miss Su, but they had never seen His Royal Highness treat a woman like this after following him for so many years. What do you think His Royal Highness will do after going back? Zuoqiu asked with a simple look. Donglin froze for a moment; he wanted to scold him subconsciously but didnt know what to say. Because he was also curious about what His Royal Highness would do after hurrying back! Chapter 121 - Becoming the Target

Chapter 121 Bing the Target

In the pce. With a gloomy face, Infanta Ceylon was practicing the whip in the yard. And the long and thick whip was pping in the air. Bang! Suddenly, the whip split the weapon shelf in half. With a sneer, Infanta Ceylon withdrew the whip, returned to the room, and sat down. Her maid hurriedly handed her a warm handkerchief to wipe her hands. Your Grace, youre so brilliant. In the whole Chu, nobody can use the whip better than you do. Qingyu was a maid Infanta Ceylon brought from the fiefdom to the capital. And she had followed her for the longest time. Infanta Ceylon took a sip of tea. Of course, the women in the capital are all so weak. With flickering eyes, Qingyu put the pastry on the table, withdrew her smile, and frowned slightly, How dare someone be so bold to provoke Your Grace?! After His Majesty granted Su Muge and Second Prince a marriage, Su Muge became more supercilious. She even said that Your Grace was just... Infanta Ceylon put on a stern face. Just what?! Qingyu pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, She said that youre just a paper tiger without much power and you can do nothing about her! The bitch really said so!? Infanta Ceylon was overwhelmed with anger. Yes, it has been known to many people. Your Grace, she is too rampant. Last time she hurt you on the street, you are generous and let her go. But she still dares to provoke you, Your Grace. She is unforgivable! Su Muge, Ill kill you! Just as Infanta Ceylon was walking out in rage, Qingyu stopped her. Your Grace, dont be mad. Su Muge must be hiding in Su Mansion and dare not show up now. If you go for her like this, Im afraid His Royal Highness will me you after knowing it... and His Majesty will also be hard to deal with. After all, Su Muge was to be an imperial concubine now. Am I such a coward?! I know you are brave, Your Grace. But ... this is the capital, after all. I heard that Su Muge has bought a group of people outside ... Infanta Ceylon calmed down and looked at her. Make it clear. With dark and gloomy eyes, Qingyu whispered into her ear. After a moment, Infanta Ceylon sneered. Good! Very good! The next day. Infanta Ceylon in a riding suit galloped on the street and stopped at an alley. The guard behind her stepped forward, Your Grace, they are in the house at the end of this alley. Infanta Ceylon revealed a cold smile and rode into the alley. As soon as she reached the door, she could hear the sound of reading. Break in. Yes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Cheng Ran, who was sorting things in the yard, heard the noise, stopped his work, and walked to the door. Who? Who is outside? Bang! With a loud noise, the entire door was smashed to the ground. Cheng Ran put on a sullen face and stared at Infanta Ceyloning in on her horse with angry eyes. The children who were having a ss in the house were frightened by the noise outside, and they all gathered at the door. Infanta Ceylon nced at the children with an even gloomier smile. Who the hell are you? Cheng Ran reproached coldly. Infanta Ceylon raised her head and looked down at Cheng Yan as if he were an ant that could be crushed to death by her at any time. Su Muge, is your master? Cheng Ran changed his face slightly. Who are you?! It seems to be true. Catch them all! Yes! A dozen guards rushed forward to catch the children in the house. Ah... How dare you?! Cheng Ran picked up a stick in the yard to resist the guards, but he was so weak that he was not an opponent of these guards at all. Soon, he was knocked down and mped by a guard. I, Im just a teacher. I dont know anything. I dont know anything ... The teacher was so scared that he covered his head, squatted on the ground, and almost cried out. In a while, all the children were caught, thrown into the yard, and tied up with rope. Woo woo ... Help me ... So noisy! Shut them up! Yes! You, what exactly do you want to do?! With bleeding mouth, Cheng Ran gritted his teeth. What do I want to do? Just me your master, Su Muge! Take them away! ... Miss, oh, no! Xinche ran in with a pale face. Su Muge put down the chopsticks. Whats up? Cheng Cheng said that Cheng Ran and those children were arrested. What? Where is Cheng Cheng? Hes waiting in the wing-room at the back door. Su Muge stood up. Lets go. When Su Muge arrived at the wing-room, Cheng Cheng was curling up in the chair in fear. At the sight of Su Muge, his eyes immediately turned red and tearful. Miss, please, please save my brother and Dabao... Woo woo... Cheng Cheng finally couldnt help crying out as if he had had his dependence. Su Muge pulled him into her arms,forted him softly, and took out a handkerchief to wipe his tears. Dont be afraid, good boy. Tell me what happened. What happened to your brother and Dabao? Hearing Su Muges soft voice, Cheng Cheng gradually calmed down. Just now... He recounted what happened at that time. I had a stomachache and went to the toilet at the time. When I came back, I saw they had been caught. I was too afraid to go out. So, after they left, I hurriedly came to find you. After hearing his words, Su Muge put on a sullen face. You are doing very well, Cheng Cheng. You said they were led by a woman riding a horse with a whip? Yes. She knew who she was! Infanta Ceylon! Xinche, take the child back to Peachblossom Courtyard and pacify him. Yes. Xinche stepped forward, held his small and trembling hand, and said softly, Dont be afraid, the eldest Miss will rescue your brothers. Thank you, Miss. Yueru followed Su Muge with a pale face. Miss, its, its Infanta Ceylon? Su Muge nodded solemnly. Miss, what shall we do? Be prepared. Im going to the pce. Yueru was worried. Its too dangerous for you to go alone. Let me go with you! Su Muge looked at her helplessly. You are of no help to go with me. Just wait for me at home. Su Muge went back to her room, carried the silver needle, the poison powder and the sleeve arrow, and went out of Su Mansion. Infanta Ceylon caught her people with such great fanfare; she wanted Su Muge to take the initiative toe for her. Just as the carriage stopped outside the pce, Su Muge jumped off and caught sight of Infanta Ceylon who was standing outside the pce and looking at her with a smile. Youre so quick. Su Muge said with cold eyes. Your target is me. Let them go! Infanta Ceylon smiled disdainfully. Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you?! Su Muge gritted her teeth, What do you want? Infanta Ceylon pointed to a dark red carriage parked outside the pce. Youll know after getting into the carriage. Su Muge clenched her hands tightly; she had to do as she said. Seeing her getting into the carriage, Infanta Ceylon mounted her horse and left the pce. The carriage galloped on the street at a fast speed and went out of the city gate. The carriage stopped slowly in a barren ce. Get off. Su Muge lifted the carriage curtain and saw Infanta Ceylon standing outside. What do you want to do? Infanta Ceylonughed proudly. Of course ... to make you go to hell. If it had not been in the capital, she would have already killed Su Muge. Although Infanta Ceylon was rough, she knew the stakes. With so many monitoring eyes in the pce, she could only make great efforts to take her out of the city. Go up the mountain. Su Muge didnt move. Tell me, where are my people? On the mountain. Su Muge tightened her lips and walked up the mountain. After half an hour, they stopped in the woods. Bring them out. At the order of Infanta Ceylon, the people hidden in the woods escorted Cheng Ran and the children out. Seeing Cheng Ran with a bruised face, Su Muge shrank her pupils. Miss ... Su Muge looked at Infanta Ceylon. Tell me, how will you let them go? I suddenly want to practice archery, but there is no target. Su Muge, what do you say? Su Muge said with cold eyes, What do you want to do? Infanta Ceylon smiled viciously. You have two choices; you serve as my target, or you choose one of them to be my target. What do you say? After looking at the frightened children, Su Muge closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Okay, Ill be your target! The future imperial concubine serves as the target for me. I must practice hard. Bring me the bow. Yes. Su Muge, stand under that tree. No, Missy, dont go. Let me be the target ... Cheng Ran shouted with red eyes staring at Su Muge. Infanta Ceylon frowned unpleasantly. Too noisy. The guard standing beside Cheng Ran raised his hand and punched him in his face. Ouch! Cheng Ran fell to the ground. Cheng Ran! Shut up if you are wise; otherwise, this is your burial ground. Infanta Ceylon held the bow in her hand, gradually pulled it to its full, and targeted at Su Muge who was standing ten meters away. Su Muge, where do you want this arrow to be shot? Your head? Or your chest? As soon as she finished her words, the arrow in her hand flew out and spurted straight into Su Muges head. Su Muge clenched her fists, staring at the arrow which was too fast to be seen with the naked eye. With a cheep sound, the sharp arrow pierced her clothes... Chapter 122 - A Foodie in the Mountain

Chapter 122 A Foodie in the Mountain

With a bang, the arrow pierced fiercely into the tree behind Su Muge, with the tail of the arrow quivering in the wind. Su Muge opened her eyes and found her broken sleeve swaying in the wind. Haha ... Infanta Ceylonughed out loud. Su Muge, is it exciting? Are you afraid? If you kneel and beg me, I may be kinder to let you die morefortably. With an arrow, Ill let a child go. Infanta Ceylon raised her chin. The guard untied the rope on a child. The child stood there trembling with tears in his eyes and dared not move. The next moment, Infanta Ceylon pulled the bow again. Su Muge, Ill be serious this time! The arrow was aimed at Su Muges eyebrows. Wait a minute. Infanta Ceylon stopped. Why? Are you afraid of dying? Su Muge pressed her lips tightly. I let you shoot at close range. An arrow for two children. After finishing her words, Su Muge approached Infanta Ceylon slowly and stopped only two steps away from her. The closer the distance, the greater the damage Su Muge would suffer. Infanta Ceylon would certainly not object. Okay, if you want to die faster, I wont stop you. Infanta Ceylon put on a sullen face and took a deep breath before she pulled the bow to its full again. With the cold bow reflected in Su Muges eyes, the silver needle shed at her fingertips. Just as Infanta Ceylon was to let go of the arrow, Su Muge quickly squatted down and threw herself forward to hold Infanta Ceylons waist. The arrow in the hands of Infanta Ceylon flew out, and Infanta Ceylon was pushed to the ground by Su Muge unexpectedly. While Infanta Ceylon was too stunned to take any action, Su Muge pierced the silver needle into the acupuncture point on her body. Infanta Ceylon suddenly felt her body stiffened; she wanted to move, but her limbs couldnt move at all! Before the guards could react to step forward, Su Muge had pulled out her dagger and put it on Infanta Ceylons neck. Donte over! Or Ill kill her! The guards who wanted to step forward suddenly stopped and dared not move. Su Muge, Ill tear you into pieces! Infanta Ceylon roared with crimson eyes. The dagger in Su Muges hand got even closer to Infanta Ceylons neck. We will perish together at worst. Im not afraid at all! Let them go; otherwise, Ill blind her now! While speaking, Su Muge pointed the dagger directly at Infanta Ceylons eyes. The guards nced at each other and dared not to move for a time. Su Muge sneered. Why? Do you really think I wont do it? As soon as she finished her words, Su Muge pierced the dagger into Infanta Ceylons palm fiercely. Ah! Infanta Ceylon screamed. Ill repeat it, let them go immediately! Su Muge pulled out the dagger and said in a cold voice. You idiots, what are you waiting for? Let them go! Infanta Ceylon was terribly painful; although she wanted to kill Su Muge, she could only do as she said now. Yes. The guards stepped forward and let go of the children and Cheng Ran. Cheng Ran got up from the ground and looked at Su Muge worriedly. Miss. Cheng Ran, now lead the children down the mountain and back to the city. Find Yueru and let her arrange you. What about you, Miss? Rest assured, Infanta Ceylon values her life so much that she wont let her people act rashly. Okay. Su Muge nced at the guards coldly again. Youd better not y tricks; otherwise Ill let her die here today! Let them go. Let them go! Infanta Ceylon shouted in pain. Cheng Ran nced at Su Muge and led the children down the mountain. Stand up! Su Muge pulled Infanta Ceylon up from the ground and walked into the woods. The guards stared at her alertly, trying to find an opportunity to save Infanta Ceylon. But Su Muge was holding the dagger so tight that they simply couldnt find a chance. Su Muge estimated the time for Cheng Ran and the children to escape. When she was sure that the guards couldnt catch up with them, she stopped. Let your people step back. Infanta Ceylon had been pale because of excessive blood loss. You, step back ... Su Muge looked at the steep slope behind her. She really wished to kill Infanta Ceylon, but she couldnt. She gritted her teeth, kicked Infanta Ceylons lumbar spine, and turned around to jump down to the steep slope. Ah! Infanta Ceylon was stumbled and fell to the ground. Your Grace, are you okay? Infanta Ceylon raised her head with a pair of resentful eyes. Go! Catch the bitch, no matter dead or alive! Whoever can catch her will be greatly rewarded! Su Muge, I would never let you go! Yes, you all go down the slope! Yes. The guards went down the steep slope to search for Su Muge. After Su Muge jumped down the steep slope, she chose the direction ording to the suns location. The capital was in the north, so she went straight to the north. The sun was setting and the surroundings were getting darker and darker. If she couldnt leave here before dark, even if she was not caught by the guards of Infanta Ceylon, she was likely to be attacked by beasts. Strange, this tree seems to have appeared just now... Su Muge stood in front of a big tree and looked around. After picking up a stone from the ground and making a mark on the tree, she continued walking. But when she returned to the tree after a while, she knew that she had been lost and trapped. Su Muge stopped and stood in front of the tree. After taking a deep breath, she picked up a long wooden stick from the ground to use as a cane, closed her eyes, and began to move forward. She walked slowly. After a while, she felt something blocked her way. She reached out to touch it and found a huge stone. When she opened her eyes, she was startled by the scene in front of her. The stone in front of her was as tall as twice of her height. And it was surrounded by peach trees. In this season, the peach trees had sprouted, and some of them even have grown flower buds. Damn it! Where is this ce? Su Muge walked around the peach forest and found wet steam floating from behind the big stone. She bypassed the stone and gradually walked towards the steam. The closer she got, the moister it became. She could even hear the sound of gurgling water. As the sound became clearer and clearer, she pushed the bushes aside. Ah! Ah! Behind the bushes was a steaming hot pool in which a man with a naked upper body was sitting. Su Muge shrank back immediately. And she heard the sounds of water and footsteps on the other side. Who are you? He pushed aside the bushes with his slender and fair hands and came out. He was wearing a loose white robe, with his long ck hair soaked with water. Su Muge looked up from his bare feet and finally fixed her eyes on his face; she was stunned. His face was so ethereal seen from all aspects! Jinn looked at Su Muge with his big and long phoenix-look eyes. When he caught sight of the birthmark at the corner of her eye which had faded but didnt disappear, he reached out to stroke his temple. So ugly. ... It was my fault to be ugly! I got lost and strayed into this ce. I didnt see anything just now. Su Muge pursed her lips. Lost? You are so unlucky. Jinn walked past Su Muge into the peach forest. Su Muge could only follow him. Is this your zone? My zone? Well, it can be said so. Su Muge followed him out of the peach forest, and a bamboo forest instantly appeared in front of her. There were several wooden houses deep in the bamboo forest. Jinn pushed open the door of a log cabin and walked in. When he was about to close the door, he suddenly stopped and looked at Su Muge with clear eyes. Why do you follow me? ... Sorry, I just want to ask how to go down the mountain. Jinn frowned doubtfully. Go down the mountain? Yes, Im going to the capital, but I cant get out of the mountain. Oh, the capital, I dont know. ... Su Muge couldnt help rolling her eyes. You ... dont know the way down the mountain? Jinn shook his head. I dont know. Su Muge was speechless! Who are you!? Just as Su Muge was to leave, she heard a murderous and violent voice behind her. Su Muge was shocked. When she looked back, she found the tip of a sword flickering with silver light aimed at her eyebrow! A twelve or thirteen-year-old handsome boy was staring at her alertly with a frown. Well, Ali, she just got lost. The alert in Alis eyes didnt relieve. Are youing to send soy sauce chicken to the master? Jinns fair face suddenly turned red. Ali, what are you talking about? After Su Muge solemnly stated that she was just an innocent girl who had lost her way, Ali withdrew the sword. Ali, soy sauce chicken. Jinn stretched out his fair and attractive hands. Ali took a glimpse at him and took out an oil-paper pack from his arms. You have only one a day. Dont wake me up at night and ask me for another! After smelling the oil-paper pack, Jinn became satisfied. He suddenly caught sight of Su Muges eyes fixed on the oil-paper pack and held it more tightly in his arms. I wont share it with you. After that, he turned around and entered the log cabin. The soy sauce chicken was not sold in the mountain anyway! So, the boy named Ali must know how to go down the mountain! Su Muge pursed her lips and said, Actually ... the soy sauce chicken I make is much tastier than that you can buy outside. Her words sessfully made Jinn, with a chicken leg in his mouth,e out of the room and look at her expectantly. Is it true? Can you make soy sauce chicken? And its delicious!? Seeing that such a celestial being with outstanding temperament and appearance in the mountain was actually a foodie, Su Muge felt it quite ... eptable! Yes, would you like to try it? Chapter 123 - Covering a Long Distance to Visit

Chapter 123 Covering a Long Distance to Visit

Su Mugedled out the soy sauce chicken from the pot onto the te. When she looked back, she saw Jinn in a water-blue wide-sleeved robe without a belt standing at the door and looking at the chicken in her hand. He was so attracted that his eyes were both widened. Su Muge walked to him with the steaming chicken. Try it. It smells so good. Jinn took over the soy sauce chicken and couldnt wait to take a bite. Well, its so hot ... Su Muge twitched her eyes; he just ate it so casually. Wasnt he afraid that it had been poisoned? Ali looked at her with a cool little face. Just as Su Muge wanted to say that it was not poisonous, he reached out to her. Where is mine? ... There is another one in the pot. As soon as Su Muge finished her words, she felt a gust of wind in front of her. Before she could see what it was, Ali was already eating the chicken. So quick! After the two men were full, they finally had the mood to talk with her. He said you wanted to go down the mountain and go to the capital? Ali looked at Su Muge. Su Muge nodded. Yes, I got lost in the mountain. Are the people on the mountain looking for you? The people on the mountain? They must be the people sent by Infanta Ceylon to catch her. Seeing her silent, Ali wiped his hands with Jinns sleeve. Jinn was displeased. Ali! Ali ignored him. I found those people quite annoying and knocked them unconscious. Your soy sauce chicken is very delicious. Ill take you down the mountain. Anyway, she could finally go down the mountain. As for the identity of these two people, she wouldnt inquire out of curiosity. Su Muge knew she had better pretend that she hadnt met them. That will be very nice of you. Hardly had Su Muge finished her words when she felt her waist caught and her body rose into the air. The scene in front of her began to sh by... When she finally stood on the ground with her feet, she could see the gate of the capital when she looked up... Here you go. Su Muge turned around and found Ali had disappeared. Su Muge entered the city before the gate was closed and hired a carriage to return to Su Mansion. Miss, you are finally back. Ive been scared to death. As soon as she entered the back door, Su Muge saw Xinche waiting there, thinking that Cheng Ran and the children must havee. Here I am. What about Cheng Ran and the children? Where did Yueru settle them? Cheng Ran said that he knew a more secret house and the rent was rather cheap. After the broker had arranged everything well, he brought the children in. They could no longer stay in the previous yard. He asked the aunts next door to help him pack up and transport secretly to their new house. Su Muge nodded, thinking that Cheng Ran had always been cautious. Thats good. Sister Yueru was afraid that he didnt have enough money and gave him 50 Liang. Well, I see. After returning to Peachblossom Courtyard, Yueru and other maids were all worried about her and kept asking her condition. After replying to them one by one, Su Muge asked to prepare some hot water and took afortable bath. Miss, Im afraid Infanta Ceylon wont give in. Yueru had witnessed the cruelty of Infanta Ceylon and was very worried. As long as Cheng Ran and the children are well-hidden, Im not worried about anything else. Cheng Ran and those children were her weaknesses. If Infanta Ceylon couldnt catch her weaknesses, she wasnt afraid of her at all. This was the capital after all. And she had been granted a marriage now; even if she didnt want to marry Xia Houkun, the Emperor wouldnt let his future daughter-inw be hurt. Moreover, King Dingxi wouldnt stand by either, since Xia Houpos legs hadnt recoveredpletely. Before Xia Houpo could stand up, he wouldnt let any ident happen to her. Infanta Ceylon must have concealed her move from King Dingxi this time; otherwise, she wouldnt have taken her to a mountain outside the city. Hearing her analysis, Yueru was much more relieved. Miss, it is said that His Majesty will offer sacrifice to Heaven and invite Gods will in three days. Yueru wiped her hair gently with a handkerchief. To offer sacrifice to Heaven and invite Gods will? Su Muge had almost forgotten about it. Okay. There must be plenty of people watching the fun at that time. Where is the ritual? On the altar. Su Muge was not very interested in this matter, so she just took it as gossip. After going through so many things today, Su Muge fell asleep after dinner. It was a dreamless night. ... On the other side, Xia Houmos group had entered a big town and they settled down there tonight. As the night was getting darker, after most people had fallen asleep, Xia Houmo was ready to leave. But as soon as he walked out of the room, he was stopped by a maid. Your Royal Highness, the Emperors mother is unwell suddenly. Please take a look at her. Xia Houmo darkened his eyes. Okay, I see. The Emperors mother had an old illness that would attack asionally. If the situation was not good, it would sustain for a few days. This night, Xia Houmo failed to leave. ... When the sky was still gray, the gate of the capital had been opened. A worn-out carriage slowly entered into the gate of the capital. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a fat head popped out. Oh, the capital is so beautiful. Look at their clothes! They are all satin! Wang fixed her eyes on the people walking on the street. Mother, let me see. I want to see too. Suddenly, Wang was dragged in. When the curtain was lifted again, Wangs eldest son Zhao Shun popped his head out. Zhao Shun looked around with joy, thinking how wonderful it would be if he could live in such a ce in the future. Zhao Shun looked around for a while before retracting into the carriage. The carriage was crowded with the eldest Zhaos family and the second Zhaos family. With a pale face, Zhang leaned in the corner weakly and stared at her two sons with resentment in her eyes. After Su Muge left, her sons dared not treat her as before, and her legs were gradually getting better, so her life had be increasingly normal. Although sheined that her sons were unfilial, they were her sons after all. And she had gradually forgotten the bygones. However, she had never expected that these two sons would suddenly take her to the capital to see Zhao! Although Zhang missed Zhao very much, she had never thought of going to see her. She promised Su Muge just to give herself a hope of living. She thought her two sons were just joking at first, but they were actually serious. They said Zhao had be a madam in the capital, so they wanted to take Zhang to the capital to enjoy a happy life with Zhao. No matter how she refused, they insisted and even tied her with a rope! Aunt has really forgotten mother and has never thought of taking mother to enjoy a happy life with her. Shes really unfilial. Zhangs second daughter-inw snorted. Yes, mother, your good daughter is really unfilial! As the sky was getting brighter, there were more and more pedestrians on the street. Seeing the prosperity of the capital which waspletely different from their small countryside, everyone had their own ns in mind. The carriage stopped slowly outside the gate of Su Mansion. The Zhao family helped Zhang get off the carriage. Wang couldnt wait to knock at the door. Open the door. Open the door. The porter of Su Mansion opened the door. Seeing that it was a countrywoman, he put on a disdainful look. How dare a countrywoman make trouble in front of Su Mansion?! Go away! Or Ill you kick you out of here! After finishing his words, he closed the door with a bang. How dare you look down upon me?! Open the door! Open the door! We are your Madams family. You have offended us now! Well let your Madam drive you out! The porter was bought by Su Mansion after they arrived in the capital, so he didnt know the background of Su Mansion. He regarded them as troublemakers and ignored them. Old Lady Sus carriage slowly stopped outside Su Mansion. Haitang got off the carriage and helped Old Lady Su get off. She had been to the temple in the city to burn incense this morning and had just returned. Seeing so many people standing outside the gate, Old Lady Su frowned slightly. Who are those people? Why are they standing outside our mansion? Dont worry, Old Lady. Ill let people ask. Haitang said softly. Before Old Lady Sus people went over, Wang had caught sight of Old Lady Su. Look, its my daughters mother-inw. Look at your silk satin dress. I can hardly recognize you. You look so noble! Wang stared at Old Lady Sus clothes greedily with her widened eyes. Who are you? How dare you be so rude to our Old Lady?! A maid stepped forward and scolded. Hearing Wangs energetic voice, Old Lady Su was still a little puzzled. When she saw Zhang standing beside her, she recognized them and immediately frowned. They must be seeking gratuitous financial help! Since they had arrived, Zhang actually wanted to see Zhao and her two children. She could only step forward with a smile, Old Lady Su, I havent seen you for years. Old Lady Su nced at Zhang who had been emaciated and thin due to hard work and pouted. It turns out to be Sister Zhang. Long time no see. And I can hardly recognize you. I thought you were a beggar on the street. Hearing Old Lady Sus words, Zhang stiffened the smile on her face. You must be joking. Old Lady Su looked at Wang and others behind her. Are you touring in the capital? That being the case, I wont disturb you. Lets go. Old Lady Su had no intention to invite them into the mansion! Old Lady Su, weve traveled thousands of miles to visit my aunt in the capital. Old Lady Su paused. Well, then Ill let here out to see you. Oh, Old Lady Su, you be a madam now and no longer care about your poor rtives. Weve covered such a long distance toe here, but you dont even invite us in. Its so unreasonable! Seeing that Old Lady Su ignored them, Wang began to make a scene like a shrew. Hearing her loud voice, plenty of people on the street watched them curiously. Come on, everybody! Look how rude this family is! When my aunt entered this family at that time, they were ... Enough! After staying in the capital for a while, Old Lady Su was not as cheeky as she was in the countryside. Wang swayed her tubby body proudly. Old Lady Su red at her fiercely. Let them in! Call your Madam to the front hall! Chapter 124 - Marriage Contract

Chapter 124 Marriage Contract

What did you say? My grandmother has arrived in Su Mansion? Su Muge looked at Xinche and asked. Xinche nodded. A little maid sent the message that Madam has gone over and you should go as soon as possible. At the thought of her emaciated grandmother, Su Muge couldnt help but be excited. Well,b my hair. She usually liked to wear a ponytail casually in her yard. After dressing up, Su Muge came to the front hall. As soon as she walked outside the room, she heard some gentle sobs and Wangs excited voice. Sister, Su Mansion is so gorgeous. You are such a lucky dog. Now that you are in charge of Su Mansion, you must have a say. Well stay with you from now on. You havent been able to go back and see mother all these years, so now you shall take this opportunity to show filial piety to her. Zhao had never expected that she could see Zhang again, so she was absorbed in talking with Zhang. Hearing Wangs words, she was suddenly stupefied. Aunt, if you want to stay for a long time, my mother will have to ask my father and grandmother. She cant make a decision. As soon as Su Muge walked in, everyone looked at her. Zhao Shun was sitting in the chair and stuffing pastries into his mouth greedily. Hearing Su Muges voice, he was almost choked. Cough, cough, cough ... Su Muge neglected him, went straight to Zhang, and bowed to her. Grandma, how are you? Zhang had just stopped crying, but her eyes turned red again at the sight of Su Muge. Fine, fine, Im fine. Zhang couldnt wait to hold Su Muges hand tightly. Zhang had been used to doing farm work all year round, so her hands were quite rough and strong. Soon she had unconsciously made Su Muges hand painful. Su Muge was still wearing a smile. As long as grandma is good, I can rest assured. Zhangs second daughter-inw, Sun, pushed her two daughters, Zhao Xiaojuan and Zhao Xiaohua, who were avidly watching Zhao Shun eating pastries. The two girls said they missed their aunt and eldest cousin very much on the way. When they see you now, they are too happy to speak. The two girls were pinched so hard by Sun secretly that their eyes turned red in pain. They shrank their heads timidly and took a nce at Zhao and Su Muge. Aunt, eldest cousin ... These two girls were younger than Su Muge. And they were dark and thin. Su Muge still had some impression on them. Yes, good girls, these are my gifts for you. The whole family visited them so unexpectedly that Zhao had no time to make any preparation, so Lu Mama prepared a few small purses containing some silvers. Zhao Xiaojuan and Zhao Xiaohua had never seen such beautiful purses. They looked at them with widened eyes and almost grabbed the purses from Zhaos hand. Seeing this, Wang hurriedly winked at her two sons who were adsorbed in eating, and Sun also pushed her son. Zhao gave everyone a gift without any bias. Mother, you must be tired after a long journey. Ive made people clean up the guest rooms. Go to take a rest first with brothers and sisters-inw. Lets have a good talk tonight. Zhang was really tired and weak these days, so she nodded at Zhao. Mother, Ill send my grandmother over. Zhao nodded. With such a big familying over, she didnt know how Old Lady Su was. So, she had to go to have a look. Okay. After sitting in the carriage for so many days, Zhao De and others were really tired. Hardly had they been taken to the guest rooms by the maids when they fell asleep. Su Muge apanied Zhang into a room alone. Its too cold now. Bring two more charcoal braziers for my grandma. Yes. Grandma, let me take your pulse. The two sat on the chair, but Zhang shook her head. No need. Ive been much better now. As long as I can see you, your mother, and your brother, Im willing to die with no regret. Looking into Zhangs loving eyes, Su Muge knew she meant it. Grandma, dont say so. You are so healthy and will live a long life. Yueru, fetch my cubilose porridge. Yes, Ill go right away. Now its cold. Grandma, have something to warm your stomach before rest. Zhang knew Su Muge was concerned about her. Although she felt that there was no need to waste such precious things on her, she obediently agreed. After watching Zhang lie down, Su Muge left the room. As soon as she walked outside, she saw Zhao Shun standing on the corridor and staring at her. You, you... Su Muge frowned slightly with displeasure. What are you doing here, cousin? Zhao Shun looked at the birthmark on the corner of her eye. The birthmark had been much lighter than before. Although it was not conspicuous, it was still bad-looking! Thinking of Wangs words, Zhao Shun snorted. Why do I have to tell you? Huh, you are so rude! After that, he pushed the door open and walked in. Yueru, Xinche, and others were extremely angry. This was Su Mansion after all. How dare Zhao Shun be so arrogant!? Lets go. Su Muge kept her countenance and ignored Zhao Shun. She didnt forget what he had done to her. They had better note to provoke her; otherwise, she dared to do anything! In the evening, Su Lun returned to the mansion. After learning that the Zhao family hade here, he put on aplex look. Even if he had tried to conceal his dislike, his emotion of rejection was perceivable. It was not surprising. Su Lun was born in a humble family. After so many years, he had almost forgotten his past. But the appearance of the Zhao family was reminding him how poor and humble he used to be! Zhao felt Su Luns displeasure and served him carefully. Why didnt they inform us beforeing? Its too sudden. After changing into his informal clothes, Su Lun finally spoke. Zhao whispered helplessly, I dont know either. When I was informed, they had already arrived outside the gate. Please dont me them. During this period, Su Lun got along well with the obedient Zhao. He also knew that she hadnt seen Zhang for a long time. Well, let them stay for a few days, and then rent a carriage to send them back. Now that it was freezing cold, Zhao was afraid that Zhang couldnt bear the cold weather. But she dared not to take the initiative to make them stay. As the New Year wasing, she actually wanted to let them stay here to celebrate the New Year. But seeing that Old Lady Su and Su Lun were not willing, she could only hold back her thoughts. Yes. After eating, Wang picked her teeth with his fingernail and looked at Su Lun with an ingratiating smile. Brother-inw, you are getting more and more prestige now. All the people in our vige know that our sister has married an official. How envious they are! Wang managed to praise Su Lun, making Su Lun feel much better. Oh, by the way, except for the fact that our mother misses our sister so much, we are here for one more thing. Zhao was a little puzzled. She knew that the Zhao family had no interaction with the capital. What could they do in the capital? What are you doing here, sister-inw? Wang took out a piece of paper with a smile. Its an important thing for both of our families. Brother-inw, take a look. Su Lun took over the paper in Wangs hands with doubts. On seeing it, he changed his face immediately! Zhao was illiterate, so she had no idea about the content. My Lord, whats wrong? Su Lun red at Zhao coldly and nced at Wang angrily. Where have you got it?! Wang was frightened by his eyes and shrank her neck, but soon she became confident again. Brother-inw, your memory is so bad. Let me remind you. When our eldest niece came to the vige, we had agreed to let the two children get married in theing spring. The marriage contract was even brought back by our niece herself. Marriage contract?! Su Muge looked up and squinted at the paper in Su Luns hand. Sister-inw, is there any misunderstanding? When did Mumu bring back the marriage contract? Hearing this, Zhao went anxious. If it were confirmed, they would havemitted the crime of deceiving the Emperor. Even if the marriage was granted by the Emperor himself, Su Lun didnt make it clear that Su Muges marriage had already been arranged when the imperial edict arrived. Yes, you must have made a mistake. Marriage is always arranged by the parents. Su Lun threw the piece of paper to Wang with a false smile. Hearing this, Wang was irritated immediately. What? You are going to deny!? Sister, how could you break your promise?! When you asked the eldest niece to tell me about it, I thought it inappropriate at first. But the eldest niece said it was your decision. Seeing that my eldest niece had some feelings for my Shuner, I barely agreed to it. Now you are in charge of Su Mansion and you can find a better family, so you want to break your promise? How can you be so greedy to gain all the benefits in the world?! Aunt, how can you tell such a big lie in Su Mansion?! When I went backst time, I just went to check my grandmothers condition. When did I give you a marriage contract? Its total nonsense! When you gave us the marriage contract at that time, your second uncle was present and had witnessed it. How could you deny it now?! Zhao De stood up to help. Zhao Mings family nodded after hearing the words. Nonsense! What marriage contract? When was it? Why dont I know?! Hearing this, Zhang was anxious. Mother, you were half dead on the bed at that time. How could you know? Sun said coldly. You! You! You get out of here with me! Leave here right now! Nevere here again. Zhang stood up and pulled Wang and others to go out. Wang pushed Zhang away impatiently. If it is not made clear, we wont leave! Chapter 125 - So Bold

Chapter 125 So Bold

Su Muge rapidly stepped forward to support Zhang who had been pushed by Wang. Grandma, are you okay? Zhang looked back at Su Muge apologetically. Its my fault. If I had known their malicious intention, I would never have let theme here. Su Muge hinted Yueru toe and hold Zhang. How could it have anything to do with you, grandmother? Some people are too ambitious and aggressive. How can you stop them? This marriage contract has been sealed in the county yamen. You cant deny it! While speaking, Wang folded the marriage contract and put it away. Su Lun narrowed his eyes. Come on, bring me the thing! Hearing the words, the guards who were guarding outside rushed in. Seeing so many people, Zhao De was scared to death. You, what are you doing? How dare you snatch it?! Su Lun raised the corner of his lips with a sneer and waved his hand gently. And the guards stepped forward to snatch the marriage contract from Wang. My Lord. Su Lun took over the marriage contract and threw it into the brazier in front of everyone. The thin paper instantly turned to ashes in the brazier. Prepare the carriage immediately and send them out of the city before the city gate is closed! Su Lun didnt care about falling out with the Zhao family. You! You Su Lun! You viin! How could you ruin the marriage contract?! Wang screamed. Hearing that Zhang and others would be sent out of the city, Zhao looked at Zhang with reluctance and anxiety. Grandma gets on in years. Let me send her away tomorrow morning. Su Muge spoke solemnly. Zhao De snorted. Bah, youre pretending to be filial now?! Now that youre driving us away, mother must go back with us; otherwise, well suicide in your mansion. Lets see whether you can keep your official position, Su Lun! My good girl, Ive been quite content to see you three. Dont worry about me. Zhang held Su Muges hands with satisfaction. After that, Zhang went to Zhao De. Ill go back with you, and I will never let youe to the capital even if I have to die. Zhao De and others pouted carelessly. Take them away!Update by The Zhao family was taken away from Su Mansion. A group of trouble-makers! Keep away from them in the future! Su Lun red at Zhao angrily. Zhao had been in a low mood because of Zhangs sudden departure. After being red by Su Lun, her eyes turned red. My Lord... Humph! Su Lun shook his sleeves and left. Zhao could no longer stop her tears from streaming down. Su Muge stepped forward to wipe the tears on her face gently with a handkerchief. Dont be sad. Grandma doesnt want to see you embarrassed. Zhao nodded in sobs. I know. Seeing that your grandmother is good, Im much more relieved. Lu Mama stepped forward and whispered, The eldest Miss is right. Dont be too sad. My Lord didnt eat anything tonight. There is still some cubilose porridge in the general kitchen. Madam, are you going to send him some? These days, Old Lady Su had been asking Su Lun to go to Haitangs room. Now Su Wenmo was still young. If Haitang really gave birth to a boy, it would be troublesome in the future. Therefore, Zhao mustnt lose the support of Su Lun at this time and let Haitang be the second An. Zhao understood Lu Mamas meaning and nodded. Get the cubilose porridge. Seeing that Zhao had recovered from her sorrow, Su Muge took Yueru and others out of the room. Xinche, find out who has sent the Zhao family out of the city. Yes. Su Muge always felt a little strange about the appearance of the Zhao family and the marriage contract. Before dark, a little maid came back with a message. Miss, they have gone out of the city gate now. Its already dark outside, and the city gate has been locked. Su Muge nodded. Okay. The next morning. Su Lun went to attend the morning court as usual. As soon as he entered the pce gate, he felt that his colleagues looked at him with a strange look. Su Lun wanted to ask, but the morning court was about to begin, so he could only give it up temporarily. Just as he entered the hall, Minister An came to him with his big belly and looked at him with a faint smile. Su Lun, Ive never thought that you are so bold. Su Lun paused and looked at Minister An with a puzzled look. Before he could ask him, Minister An had stepped forward. Throughout the morning court, Su Lun had been in a daze. He couldnt help thinking about Minister Ans words and wanted to ask him clearly after the morning court. How is the preparation for offering sacrifices to Heaven and inviting Gods will? Xia Hourui sat on the dragon throne and looked at the officials below. Everything is ready, Your Majesty. Well, you may retreat. Long may you reign. As soon as the morning court was over, Su Lun walked towards Minister An but was stopped halfway. Lord Su, you are too bold. How dare you deceive His Majesty?! Lord Hu who was quite familiar with Su Lun came over and whispered. He also said he was bold!? What have you heard? Lord Hu got close to Su Lun. After confirming there was nobody around, he replied, Lord Su, your daughter has already had a marriage contract with someone else. Why didnt you say it when His Majesty granted her a marriage? Now it has been widely spread. Do you want to die?! When Su Lun heard it, he became extremely nervous. What do you mean, Lord Hu? Seeing Su Luns dark and gloomy look, Lord Hu thought it was true. Lord Su, how can you be so muddled?! This matter is spreading now. Hurry to find a way to clean it up. I still have something else to do. Excuse me. After finishing his words, Lord Hu walked away quickly, leaving Su Lun standing alone in a daze. Damn it! After a while, he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and left the pce quickly. In Zhaohe Pce, the Imperial Pce. Princess Linghua sat on the left-hand seat in the inner hall. Concubine Qin sat beside her with her eyes lowered and gently fiddled with the porcin cup in her hand with her slender fingers. Your Grace, you must have known it. After a while, Concubine Qin put down the porcin cup in her hand. Princess Linghua was the youngest daughter of the Emperors mother. She rarely left the Princess Pce. At most, she would asionally sit with the concubines in the imperial harem. Even in this case, she would hardlye once in several months. Today, she came over because Concubine Qin sent a message to the Princess Pce early in the morning that she had something important. Unexpectedly, on her way to the Imperial Pce, Princess Linghua was stopped by someone asking her to redress the injustice. Those people were the Zhao family who had been driven out of the capital by Su Lun. Although Princess Linghua didnt like to go out, she liked to redress the scales. So, she asked the Zhao family about the ins and outs of the matter. That street was the only way to the pce. Once the carriage of Princess Linghua was stuck there, the officials entering the pce would be unable to move on. With the energetic voice of the Zhao family, the matter that Su Muge had a marriage contract that had been hidden from the Emperor spread quickly and widely among the officials. Princess Linghua slightly lifted her eyelids and looked at Concubine Qin. Are you asking me toe over for this matter? Concubine Qinughed out loud. Of course not, I had just known about it. I ask you toe today because I have got an authentic work of the immortal Shangyin. I know youve always liked it, so I want to give it to you in person. Concubine Qin nced at the pce maid who took out a scroll painting. Hearing the words the immortal Shangyin, Princess Linghua brightened her eyes. When the maid opened the scroll, she stood up from her chair. I dont know about this, so its wasteful to leave this painting with me. Princess Linghua nodded with satisfaction as she looked at the scroll painting. This is an authentic work of the immortal Shangyin indeed. Concubine Qin, you are so thoughtful. Princess Linghua was not a simple and naive girl. She knew Concubine Qin wouldnt give her such a precious gift for no reason, not to mention how hard it was to get an authentic work of the immortal Shangyin. As long as you like it, Im satisfied. Princess Linghua asked the pce maid to put the scroll away carefully. Su Mansion was too bold indeed. Ill exin it clearly to my brother in person. As for the marriage, its up to him. Princess Linghua was clear that Concubine Qin had opinions about the marriage of Xia Houkun and Su Muge. It didnt have much influence on her if she made it clear. Thank you so much, Your Grace. After leaving Zhaohe Pce, Princess Linghua went to Yangyi Pce. Your Grace. The pce people guarding the door stepped forward to salute. Is His Majesty in the hall? She knew Xia Hourui would have breakfast in Yangyi Pce every morning after the morning court. Your Grace, His Majesty is not in the pce. Just now, Eunuch Yi sent a message that His Majesty would directly have breakfast in the Imperial Study. Princess Linghua realized that Xia Hourui would be busier than usual due to theing heaven worship. I see. Although she had promised Concubine Qin to tell Xia Hourui about this matter, she didnt promise to tell him about it right away. Seeing that Xia Hourui would be too busy to deal with these chores, she decided to wait until the heaven worship waspleted. Thinking of this, Princess Linghua left the pce. ... Su Lun left the pce and went directly for Zhao. My Lord, youre back ... Snap! Ah! Look what you have done! Make so much trouble for me! With a fierce look, Su Lun pped on Zhaos face heavily. Zhao was stumbled to the ground. My Lord, please forgive me. My Lord, dont be mad. What has Madam done to make you so angry? The maids in the room were so scared that they all knelt to the ground. Get out of here! My Lord, Madam... Meihua was afraid that Zhao would be hit by Su Lun again. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Su Lun kicked her on her chest. Get out! Meihua, you go out first. Hearing Zhaos words, Meihua and others had to leave. Meihua endured the pain and whispered, Hurry up! Go to Peachblossom Courtyard and find the eldest Miss. Chapter 126 - The Grand Ceremony

Chapter 126 The Grand Ceremony

Do those of your Zhao family want to kill me? If His Majesty knows this matter, the consequences will be unimaginable! Su Lun wore a fierce look. When he was about to p on Zhaos face again, the door was mmed open. Su Muge walked in with a sullen face. Do you think His Majesty doesnt know yet? Su Lun stared at Su Muge. What did you say? After Su Lun sent the Zhao family awayst night, Su Muge always felt upset. She asked Xin to send Cheng Ran a message to pay attention to the situation outside. Not long after Su Lun returned, Cheng Ran delivered the news to her. Father, you havent figured it out yet. Early in the morning, they stopped Princess Linghua who was on her way to the Imperial Pce. Do you think this matter can be hidden from His Majesty? What did you say? They stopped Princess Linghua?! Su Lun was shocked; he couldnt imagine those countrymen dared to do such a thing. How could they stop the princesss carriage so easily? Father, dont you understand? They have just been used by others. Hearing Su Muges words, Su Lun calmed down. The princess was surrounded by guards. Even if a slightly suspicious person who got close to the princess would be killed, not to mention they stopped her carriage. Its clear that the marriage granted by His Majesty has hindered many people. Father, dont worry. His Majesty wont deal with this matter before heaven worship. After the ceremony, it depends on you how to give His Majesty a satisfying answer. Hearing Cheng Rans news, Su Muge was sure someone must have manipted this matter secretly. Since it broke out on the street, Xia Hourui must have heard about it. If Xia Hourui really wanted to me, Su Lun wouldnt be safe and sound now. She understood that Xia Hourui must have his purpose to grant her and Xia Houkun a marriage. In this case, he certainly wouldnt let others destroy this marriage easily. So, he must have pretended to be ignorant of this matter. But it also made Su Muge realize how difficult it was to get rid of this marriage. Su Lun was not stupid; he could understand Su Muges meaning. Su Muge stepped forward to hold Zhao up from the ground. Mother, are you okay? Zhao shook her head with red eyes. My Lord, I have never privately arranged Mumus marriage. Please investigate it. Su Lun put on a sullen face again and red at her coldly. You cant do anything right! From now on, Haitang will help you keep the house, lest you make any more trouble in the future! After talking, Su Lun shook his sleeves and left. Su Muge kept her cold countenance. A leopard could never change its spots. Fortunately, she had never had any hope for him. Su Muge helped Zhao return to Peachblossom Courtyard. Although she was in charge of the general affairs, she still lived in Peachblossom Courtyard. Get some hot water. Yes. After a while, Meihua walked in with hot water. Su Muge squeezed the handkerchief to wipe the tears on Zhaos face. What do you intend to do, mother? Su Lun had stayed in Haitangs room for only a few days, but he had allowed her to help Zhao keep the house. Her grandmother must have helped a lot. What? Zhao was still thinking about the Zhao family and looked at Su Muge in a daze. Su Muge sighed helplessly and pushed a cup of hot tea to Zhao. Mother, Wenmo is still young. Do you understand what I mean? She had never scrambled for anything. But she had to keep something in her own hands as her most fundamental guarantee, especially when Su Lun was unreliable. Only then did Zhaoe to realize that Su Muge was talking about the housekeeping. But your father has asked her to help ... How can I ... Su Muge lowered her eyes with her emotions hidden. Since she is willing to be a concubine, let her understand the duty of a concubine. Miss is right. Madam, dont forget Miss will marry into the royal family. Lu Mama spoke timely. Since she didnt know that Su Muge didnt want to marry Xia Houkun, there was no problem with her words. After Su Muge married into the royal family, Su Muge would also beughed at if her mother couldnt even hold a concubine. Miss, Infanta Ceylon sent a maid to deliver something to you. Su Muge put on a cold look. Take her to the front hall. Yes. Mother, you take a rest first. Ill go and see her. Zhao nodded. Well. When Su Muge walked into the front hall, a woman dressed as a maid stood in the room. This woman was the one who came to Su Mansion with Infanta Ceylonst time. She could still remember her face clearly. Miss Su, pay my respects to you. Su Muge sneered and sat down on the chair. Why? King Dingxi asked you toe and see if I have been killed by your infanta? The maid kept her countenance and took out a box asrge as a palm. His Royal Highness didnt know the matter beforehand and he has severely punished Infanta Ceylon. Miss Su, please dont be mad. Now that His Royal Highness has said so, what can I say? Hearing this, the maid approached Su Muge and opened the box in her hand. Ah! Seeing it, Yueru standing behind Su Muge screamed in horror. The maid kept her cold countenance and put the wooden box on the table. This is His Royal Highnessspensation for you, Miss Su. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Inside the small wooden box was a bloody finger with a jade ring. If she remembered correctly, the jade ring had been on the left ring finger of Infanta Ceylon since she met her for the first time. What does His Royal Highness want? If he wanted her to treat Xia Houpo, he would just ask her to go to the pce. The eldest Master cant adapt to the climate of the capital and has been unwell recently. His Royal Highness intends to send the eldest Master back to the fiefdom. So, hell be very grateful if Miss Su can write down the following steps of his treatment. His Royal Highness intends to send the eldest Master back to the fiefdom? That would help her get rid of the big trouble. Yes. While speaking, she put a stack of banknotes on the table. This is His Royal Highnesss honorarium to you, Miss Su. Su Muge looked at the stack of banknotes; the first denomination was 200 Liang. So there must be several thousand Liang in total. Xia Houpos legs had recovered very well and could carry out rehabilitation now. For the sake of the money, she was willing to write down the precautions of rehabilitation. As for whether Xia Houpo could do his best, it had nothing to do with her. Xin, bring me my writing brush, ink stick, paper, and inkstone. Yes. Everything was prepared. Write down what I say. The maid nodded. The first step is ... After half an hour, several pieces of paper had been filled up. Follow the steps on the paper. There will no problem. The maid carefully put the paper away. Thats very kind of you, Miss Su. Please excuse my departure. After the maid left, Yueru looked at the small wooden box with a pale face. Miss, how to deal with it? Su Muge nced at the wooden box. Feed the dog. In the pce. As soon as the maid returned to the pce, she reported the situation to King Dingxi. Hearing her words, King Dingxi nodded in the room. Is everything ready? Yes, Your Royal Highness. Everything is ready. Send him away immediately. Yes. Get away from me! Whoever dares to stop me will be torn into pieces! King Dingxi frowned and walked out of the room. Xia Houpo wasing over in his wheelchair. What are you doing?! Hearing King Dingxis reproach, the guards stopped to salute. Your Royal Highness, the eldest Master ... King Dingxi waved his hand, and the guards retreated, leaving only the father and son in the courtyard. What are you doing? Im not going back! Xia Houpo gritted his teeth while looking at King Dingxi. Nonsense! Its not up to you! Father, you think I am crippled and of no help to you here! Xia Houpo almost broke the handle in half. King Dingxi turned around and stopped looking at him. Since you have known it, get out of here obediently. Come on! Take the eldest Master back! Dont make me repeat! Yes. Xia Houpo stared at King Dingxis back with red eyes, but he didnt resist anymore. p! The sound of handps in the courtyard was extremely harsh. The ck figure came out of the corner and looked at King Dingxi with a faint smile. Your Royal Highnesss love for your son is so touching. King Dingxi red at him coldly. Mind your own business! Your Royal Highness, rest assured. Everything is ready. ... During the grand ceremony of heaven worship, all civil and military officials must bring their families to participate, symbolizing the awe of the Chu to the gods. Before dawn, Su Muge had been pulled out of the quilt by Yueru. What are you doing so early? Su Muge studied new medicinesst night and slept quitete. Miss, today is the day of the grand ceremony of heaven worship. Dont be toote! Heaven worship... Su Muge had really forgotten... Yueru and others dressed Su Muge up while she was in a trance. After everything was done, they came to the gate of Su Mansion. It was still dark, but the street had been crowded withmon people. Even if they couldnt attend the ceremony, they would like to look at it from afar since it was so rare in the past hundreds of years. Its time to set off. Get on the carriage. Su Lun got on the carriage first, and Old Lady Su had already been on the carriage. Su Muge held Zhaos arms and walked to thest carriage. The carriages moved on very slowly on the street. As they got closer to the altar, the street became increasingly crowded. It had been full of people before dawn. If it had not been the imperial guards opening a way in the front, the carriage couldnt have moved ahead at all. I wonder what Gods will is. Yueru looked toward the altar with expectation. Su Muge closed her eyes tiredly in the carriage. Youll know soon. Chapter 127 - Sudden Change!

Chapter 127 Sudden Change!

Madam, Miss, please get off. The road to the altar was too narrow for the carriage to get through, so they had to walk to it. The onlookers were blocked on both sides of the street. Su Muge looked up from afar and could vaguely see the altar. There was arge open space below the altar. All officials and their families stood by their ranks, so the Su family could only stand in the back. His Majesty ising ... Hearing a sharp voice, everyone knelt. Su Muge squatted down and looked up slightly; a bright yellow figure appeared in a distance. Xia Hourui was wearing a golden dragon crown and a dragon robe which was moreplicated than usual. The imperial astronomer bowed forward. Your Majesty, it will be the auspicious time after a quarter of an hour. Xia Hourui nodded and turned to step on the stone steps leading to the altar. The altar was nearly thirty meters high with nearly one hundred stone steps. At the top of the altar was the divine bell. And the ceremony of heaven worship was to be held there. Su Muge and others were still kneeling on the ground. Many people were wearing an awed face. But whether they were sincere or not was unknown. She looked up and saw Xia Hourui walking up the stone steps. Suddenly, a cold wind blew, making her nose a bit stiff. With the roaring cold wind, the golden sunlight couldnt break through the clouds and the sky was still dark. After Xia Hourui walked to the altar, a series of drumming sound of bang shook the ground. Its the auspicious time. The ceremony begins ... The priests ran out from behind the altar, waving the bells and ribbons in their hands and dancing a strange sacrifice dance. Xia Hourui walked to the altar solemnly, took the incense handed by the imperial astronomer, and knelt on the futon. Thank heaven, please protect the Chu... The imperial astronomer sang loudly, with the yellow symbol in his hand flying in the cold wind. Su Muge was so cold that she breathed on her stiff fingers, and the water vapor she exhaled blurred her vision for a moment. Whir, whir... The cold wind was getting fiercer, making people almost unable to open their eyes. Up! After hearing a loud and sonorous voice, they heard a loud noise of dropping a heavy object the next moment. Boom! This time, the ground was really shaking! Its the divine bell! The divine bell is broken! The divine bell is broken! Someone in the crowd screamed, breaking the silence. What? It was the sound of the divine bell falling down? Its true! The divine bell is broken! The divine bell fell straight in front of the open space where they were kneeling. Those kneeling in the front could see therge fragments of the divine bell. The gods are punishing the Chu! The gods are angry and are to punish the Chu! Both the officials attending the ceremony and themon people watching from outside were shocked. The divine bell had been in the Chu for hundreds of years and had always been standing in the wind and rain. Now, however, it was broken while the Emperor was offering sacrifice to heaven and inviting Gods will! With his grey beard trembling slightly, Xia Hourui stared at the remaining half of the divine bell in front of him with red eyes. Just now, when he put the incense in his hand into the furnace, the divine bell moved suddenly, broke apart in front of his eyes, and dropped down the altar! Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you okay? The imperial astronomer was too scared to speak clearly. Xia Hourui came to his sense and stared at the imperial astronomer in a daze. Since ancient times, it has been the Emperor to offer sacrifice to heaven and there has never been a problem. Now, the gods are angry and the divine bell is broken. There must be a problem with the Emperor of the Chu. A loud and sonorous voice resounded in the crowd. Even Su Muge standing at the back could hear it clearly. The Emperor had a problem ... How dare he say so!? It was to say that the present Emperor is not the real son of heaven! What? His Majesty is not the real son of heaven? Is this impossible? Yeah, for so many years ... Who knows? He hasnt offered sacrifice to heaven for so many years after all. The ringing divine bell this time is not to bring blessings to the Chu, but to punish the Chu for its fake Emperor. The ringing divine bell is warning us? The voices of discussion were getting louder, as well as the voices of questioning Xia Hourui. Nobody dared to say such words at ordinary times, but now they had witnessed the broken divine bell and were extraordinarily shocked. Your Majesty, what shall we do? Now the Divine bell had split in half; half of it was still hanging on the altar, and the other half had fallen down the altar and smashed into pieces. If this mess was not cleared up, there would be endless troubles! In the chaotic crowd, a ck figure appeared slowly. He nced at the top of the altar and took out a silver polo to blow gently. Buzz ... The sound waspletely submerged in the noisy crowd. Just as Xia Hourui wanted to go down the altar, he suddenly felt suffocated, covered his chest with his eyes widened, and fell down the stone steps stiffly! Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Ah! Xia Hourui rolled down the stone steps quickly. Xia Houkun, who was standing in the front, rushed up with a frown to catch him. His movements seemed to be fast; but when he caught Xia Hourui, Xia Hourui had covered at least half of the stone steps. His forehead was broken and his face was bloody, which looked very scary. Imperial doctors! Where are the imperial doctors? Come out immediately! Xia Houkun yelled out on the tform with Xia Hourui in his arms. Let the imperial guards open the way and send His Majesty back to the pce! Yes. Xia Houruis falling made the people below the altar boiling. Who was the man falling off the altar just now? Its His Majesty! I have seen it. A man in a dragon robe fell from the altar! Seeing the chaos in front of her, Su Muge frowned. Mother, lets go home. What? Now? Zhao was still in a daze after being pulled by Su Muge. Yes, its too chaotic here. Sister Meihua, go to find our carriage. Well go back to Su Mansion through a shortcut. The way back to Su Mansion was exactly in the opposite direction to the Imperial Pce. Now the road must be empty. Mumu, your father and grandmother are still... Mother, rest assured. My father will protect my grandmother. Su Muge held Zhao up, and Zhao could only follow her quickly. Hes not the real son of heaven! Hes not the real son of heaven! The gods are punishing the fake Emperor. Yes, the real son of heaven wont make the divine bell broken. Nor will he fall off the altar. The shouts in the crowd were getting louder and louder, and Su Muge and Zhao were moving faster and faster. Kill the fake Emperor and find the real one! Dingxi Wang looked at Xia Hourui surrounded by the crowd with his dim eyes. Since hes not the real Emperor, why should we keep him? King Dingxi slowly pulled out the sword from his waist and moved towards Xia Hourui step by step. Xia Houkun had discovered King Dingxi when he was approaching, but he took no action. Hurry up! Where are the imperial doctors? Come on! King Dingxi raised the corner of his lips coldly. Go to hell, Xia Hourui! Ah! Theres an assassin! Protect His Majesty! The imperial guards were all beheaded by King Dingxi. And the screams rmed the imperial guards guarding the periphery. But there were so many people gathering that they couldnt get through. In the crowd, a group of veiled men rushed out and fought with the imperial guards. Ah! Murder! Murder! Run! ... The panicked people wanted to run away, making the situation even more chaotic. Seeing so many people lying in the pool of blood, Su Lun was terrified. He looked around and ran away, ignoring Old Lady Su who was still behind him. Luner, wait for me! Old Lady Su was not a delicatedy who had lived in the boudoir since childhood. At this time, she was no slower than Su Lun. But Haitang beside her was too frightened to stand up. When King Dingxi was about to stab Xia Hourui with his sword, Xia Houkun stepped forward and blocked his sword with his arm. Uncle, what are you doing?! King Dingxi looked at him sarcastically with a smile. What am I doing? Of course, Im doing what you have always wanted to do. Xia Houkun shrank his pupils. Uncle, youd better put your sword down. There are so many imperial guards in the capital. If you hurt my father, you cant escape. King Dingxi sneered out loud. If I cant escape, you will be the most benefited. Of course, I wont do such a stupid thing to help you gain the throne! You! King Dingxi waved his sword towards Xia Houkuns vital parts. Damn it! Due to his injured arms, Xia Houkun was shackled and had nearly been stabbed on his vital parts for several times. Hurry up, protect His Majesty! King Dingxi kicked Xia Houkun away and aimed his sword at Xia Hourui again. Xia Hourui, Ive had enough for so many years. Now, go to hell! King Dingxi raised his sword and stabbed toward Xia Houruis heart. However, just as his sword was about to pierce into Xia Houruis heart, King Dingxi felt a strong internal force attacking him and he had to step aside to dodge. A ck and slender figure stepped forward and stopped in front of Xia Hourui. King Dingxi looked at the person in front of him with his eyes narrowed dangerously. Xia Houmo, you are back just in time! With bright red blood dripping down his cold sword, Xia Houmo looked at King Dingxi coldly. You are unforgivable with intent to assassinate His Majesty! Okay, lets see if the sword in your hand is more powerful than mine! King Dingxi jumped up and stabbed the sword in his hand towards Xia Houmos vital parts. Xia Houmo turned around to evade his attack, and the two men started their fight. Their moves were so fast that nobody could see their figures clearly Xia Houkun watched the two fly away. Then he looked at Xia Hourui, who was still lying on the ground with a gloomy face, and gradually clenched his bloody hands tightly! Chapter 128 - Turmoil

Chapter 128 Turmoil

Miss, it is said that the altar was already in chaos. Fortunately, we have left quickly; otherwise, we wouldnt be able to leave at this moment. After getting the news, Xinche was still terrified at the thought of the riotous scene. Send my order: nobody is allowed to get out of the mansion. Yes. Su Muge sat in her room and suddenly thought of Xia Houmos words before he left for Xiangshan Mountain. He asked her to keep alive. Had he known that this matter would happen? King Dingxi had risen in rebellion in the end. No matter what the result was, she could do nothing about it. Mumu, will your father be in danger? Zhao had been restless after returning to Su Mansion with Su Muge. She felt guilty for ignoring Su Lun and Old Lady Su when they left. Mother, father and grandmother are both well protected by the guards. Theyll be fine. Madam, Miss, Lord Su and Old Lady Su are back. Meihua entered the room. Hearing this, Zhao finally rested assured. Mumu, you stay and take a rest in the room. Ill take a look. Okay. Su Muge couldnt calm down for work, so she held little Wenmo and teased him in the room. The little guy was growing up and bing more adorable with his little and round face. Is our little Wenmo hungry? What about drinking some goat milk? Yaya... The little guy couldnt speak yet and could only pronounce a few simple sybles. He liked to be held by Su Muge. Every time he was held by her, he would grin and chuckle; he would hold Su Muge with his fingers tightly, reluctant to let her go. Because she got up too early in the morning, Su Muge was a little sleepy after ying with little Wenmo for a while. So, she simply put little Wenmo on the bed and slept beside him without taking off her clothes. The little guy was very well-behaved. After ying with Su Muge for a while, he was also sleepy and fell asleep soon after Su Muge closed her eyes. Miss, Miss, there is someone from the imperial pce ... When Xin hurried in and saw the two sleeping in bed, she held back her words. Just as Xin ran in, Su Muge woke up. She opened her eyeszily and rubbed her brows. Whats up? Miss, there is someone from the imperial pce, asking you to enter the pce immediately. Xin looked at little Wenmo, who was still sleeping, and said in a low voice. Hearing this, Su Muge waspletely sober. Why did they ask her to enter the pce at this time?! Were they pushing her into the fire?! Tell them that I am too frightened to go. But, but ... Miss Sus voice is so energetic. I dont think you are over frightened. Before Xin could finish her words, she heard a sharp voice in the room. Eunuch Yi walked into the room with several imperial guards. You, you cant go in ... Eunuch Yi nced at her coldly, making Xin dare not to continue. Miss Su, His Majesty asked me to personally take you into the pce. Miss Su, pleasee with me. You dont want to wake up the sleeping child, dont you? Eunuch Yi was wearing a stern look. If Su Muge refused to go, he would surely take her into the pce in an uneptable way. With a cold expression, Su Muge tucked the quilt for little Wenmo. I wonder why His Majesty wants me to enter the pce. Eunuch Yi paused and said, His Majesty suddenly feels a little unwell and wants you to see him. Miss Su, please hurry up. Su Muge got out of bed and put on her shoes. Let them out. Eunuch Yi looked at the imperial guards behind him, turned around, and walked out with them. Miss... is it too dangerous to go out at this time? Xin stepped forward to help Su Muge dress up. Su Muge smiled. Do I have the right to refuse? Damn this imperial society! After dressing up, Su Muge picked up her medical kit and went out. Take care of the mansion. Yes. Eunuch Yi took Su Muge onto the carriage and left for the imperial pce. There were few people on the street; the turmoil at the altar scared the people from going out. Eunuch Yi had been holding back his emotions just now. As soon as he got on the carriage, his face was covered with cold sweats. The Emperor had been sent back to the pce, but his condition was very bad. It seemed as if he was to pass away anytime ... So, Eunuch Yi took the initiative to find Su Muge in Su Mansion to see if there was any hope. It was a little dim in the carriage, but Su Muge could feel his nervousness from Eunuch Yis increasingly rapid breathing. It seemed that the Emperors condition was not good. Just as the carriage was entering the Imperial Pce Street, a group of men in ck suddenly jumped out from both sides and blocked the carriages way. Assassins! The imperial guards shouted and stepped up to fight with the men in ck. Su Muge lifted the curtain and found the number of men in ck quite overwhelming. Moreover, they all had strong martial arts and peculiar moves. These imperial guards were not their opponents at all. Ah! The coachman of the carriage was stabbed into his heart and fell to the ground. These people are so presumptuous! Eunuch Yi was also scared to death; he had no kung fu to protect himself. Su Muge pulled out the dagger on her leg, found a chance to stab an unprepared man into his chest, and kicked him off the carriage. She climbed out of the carriage, took off her shoes, and pped hard on the horses butt. The horse let out a loud neigh painfully, kicked its hoofs, and ran ahead. Seeing the carriage running away, a man in ck gritted his teeth to catch up. Hurry up! Catch them! Dont let them run away! Yes. Su Muge felt so bumpy but she dared not to slow down. You are really awesome and are still struggling! A ck figure flew out of the darkness andnded on the carriage roof. He flicked his wide sleeves, and several poisonous snakes flew towards Su Muge. Suddenly, Su Muge caught sight of several snakes rushing towards her. She was so frightened that she took the shoe in her hand to hit the snakes heads. Damn it! These were all venomous snakes. Once she was bitten, the consequence would be unimaginable! Su Muge, hurry to give in! You cant run away! The man in ck smiled insidiously and instantly moved to Su Muges side. Su Muge only felt her whole body surrounded by a frozen air, and her limbs were frozen immediately. The mans face was hidden in therge hood. Even if she was so close to him, Su Muge couldnt see his face. I thought you were awesome, but you are just so so. The man proudly reached out to touch Su Muges face. Su Muge shrank her pupils. When his hand was only an inch away from her face, she aimed the silver needle at her fingers at his eyebrows. The man was unprepared and subconsciously reached out to block it. Su Muge raised the corner of her lips slightly and changed her aim to his palm. Ouch! The man was so painful that he let out a cry. When he came back to his senses, he reached out and wanted to resist. Youd better not move now; otherwise, the poison will spread even faster. The man in ck narrowed his eyes. Do you think a silver needle can scare me? Can it scare you? Just look at your palm. The man in ck looked down at his palm, and his face turned even gloomier. His palm had already turned dark! What did you poison me?! The man pinched Su Muges neck with a fierce posture of killing her. Dont be excited. The more excited you are, the faster the poison spreads. You should keep calm, leave my carriage, and go back to study what the poison is. Since I can detoxify, Ill kill you now ... Um! Before he could finish speaking, he felt a tingling pain in his heart. Look, I have told you not to be too excited. But you wont listen to me. Lets wait and see! Unwilling as he was, the man in ck had to leave immediately to detoxify himself. Seeing the man leave, Su Muge exhaled a sigh of relief secretly. She sped up, hoping the pce would be safer than outside. When they reached the pce, Eunuch Yi who was in the carriage had copsed. He couldnt walk steadily even if he was supported by a pce people. Eunuch Yi, where is His Majesty? Eunuch Yi managed to calm down, Follow me. Xia Hourui was not in Yangyi Pce but was secretly sent to a small pce near the Cold Pce. As Su Muge entered in, the pce was filled with imperial guards. But it was so quiet that only the sound of blowing cold wind could be heard. Where is His Majesty? Eunuch Yi asked. His Majesty is still in the room. Eunuch Yi led Su Muge into the room, in which several imperial doctors were gathering and whispering. Seeing Su Mugeing in, they all fixed their eyes on her. Miss Su, His Majesty is in bed. Su Muge walked over. Xia Houruis head was wrapped with gauze, and hisplexion was terrible. Su Muge reached out to take his pulse, which was extremely chaotic as if something was making a mess in his body. How did His Majesty be like this? Eunuch Yi sighed and told her the situation at that time. I was not with His Majesty at that time. I just heard from the imperial astronomer that His Majesty suddenly covered his chest and fell down when he walked down the stone steps. Although Xia Hourui was unwell because of poison, there was no problem with his heart and he had little possibility to get a sudden myocardial infarction. Judging from his currentplexion, he was unlikely to be poisoned. Judging from his pulse, he seemed to have been affected by poisonous insects! Miss Su, whats wrong... with His Majesty? Su Muge put on a stern look. She had little research on poisonous insects. And she needed further investigation to determine whether Xia Hourui had been affected by poisonous insects. His Majesty is likely to have been affected by poisonous insects. Eunuch Yi, please bring me some willow leaves. Hearing this, Eunuch Yi was startled and nodded repeatedly. Okay. Chapter 129 - Escape

Chapter 129 Escape

Su Muge put the willow leaves behind Xia Hourui and waited. Then she took out some medicine powder from her medical kit and burned it with fire. Instantly, the room was filled with a smell of burning medicine. Rustling In a while, there were some strange sounds in the room. Su Muge moved Xia Houruis body to check the willow leaves under his body. Some had already been gnawed. This, this is ... Finally, Su Muge could be sure that Xia Hourui was poisoned by poisonous insects. All the poisonous insects love willow leaves. Once they smell willow leaves, they cant help getting out. But they move so fast that ordinary people cant catch them. So, what shall we do? Su Muge frowned; it was hard to handle indeed! Eunuch Yi, there are troops reaching the pce gate! What? Eunuch Yi was scared with a pale face. Hasnt the King of Jin already returned? Didnt he stop them? The King of Jin, Xia Houmo, was back? Miss Su, please treat His Majesty as soon as possible. Ill be back soon. If the rebels rushed into the pce, she would be buried with Xia Hourui! She hoped Xia Houmo could stop the rebels! Su Muge picked up the willow leaves that had been gnawed by the poisonous insects. It was clear that there were bloodstains and something like jellied bean curd on some of the willow leaves. These poisonous insects were gnawing his brain! If they were not taken out as soon as possible, these insects would soon devour Xia Houruis brain. Su Muge didnt care about Xia Houruis life and death. However, with civil strife but without the establishment of the Crown Prince, if he died, the people of the Chu would be bound to suffer a lot. Su Muge gritted her teeth, took out the silver needles from the medical kit, and inserted them into the acupuncture points near Xia Houruis brain. In this way, those poisonous insects could be stopped from getting into his brain to some extent. She had learned from an ancient book that many poisonous insects could be drawn out with psychedelic. She wondered if it would work on the brain-gnawing insects. She quickly wrote down a prescription and gave it to the imperial doctors standing beside. Send people to get these medicines immediately. I need them. Seeing Su Muges serious look, the doctor dared not to dy and took the prescription to get the medicine himself. Soon, the doctor came back with the medicine. She put the medicine in a copper basin and ignited it. Then she took out a white porcin bowl, dissolved the medicine in it, and put it beside Xia Houruis pillow. The burning medicinal herbs gradually emitted white smoke, making people unable to open their eyes. Close all the windows. If you cant stand the smoke, please go out. The smoke will remain for a while. Several imperial doctors couldnt bear the smoke and left the room after closing all the doors and windows. Even if Su Muge was wearing a mask, she couldnt help shedding tears. Tick Just as she couldnt bear it anymore, she heard a soft sound in her ear. The voice of tick continued. Su Muge blew the smoke in front of her and looked into the bowl. There had been several ck insects that were smaller than ants. Ive made it! But she didnt stop the smoke until no more insects came out. One, two, three ... there are nearly ten insects in total. So disgusting. Su Muge put the bowl on the table and pulled out the silver needles. Now the poisonous insects had been taken out, but it was still unknown whether the insects had hurt Xia Houruis brain and to what extent. She could only wait and see if he could wake up by himself. For the following several days, Su Muge was forced to stay in the pce. Xia Hourui was still unconscious. Besides the imperial guards, there were no other people than several imperial doctors and maids in the whole pce. Eunuch Yi hadnt returned since he left that day. Su Muge wanted to know about the situation outside, but the imperial guards refused to tell her anything. So, she could only give it up. His Majesty wakes up! His Majesty wakes up! Hearing the sound from the room, Su Muge, who was standing in the courtyard, turned around and walked in. After entering the hall, she found Xia Hourui had opened his eyes. Xia Hourui was emaciated with sallowplexion; his eyes were drooping and his spirit looked very bad. Your Majesty, you are awake. Su Muge found his mouth a little twisted and his eyes dull, which were the symptoms of stroke! Well, I, where ...? Just as Xia Hourui wanted to speak, he began to drool. A maid took the handkerchief to wipe his ver. Your Majesty, you are in the imperial pce now. Xia Hourui nodded. It was too hard for him to speak, so he directly stopped talking. The maid informed an imperial guard of the news that the Emperor had awakened, and the guard immediately went to repost the news. Instead of meeting Eunuch Yi, Su Muge met Concubine Qin with red eyes. His Royal Highness has ordered that no one can enter without his token. An imperial guard guarding the door stopped Concubine Qin. Presumptuous! Open your eyes and see clearly. How dare you stop me?! The imperial guard kept his countenance. Please dont embarrass us, Your Grace. Get away! This is the imperial pce, not the ce where your King of Jin has the final say! Concubine Qin finally found out a little news about Xia Hourui; how could she be willing to leave so easily? The guard kept his cold expression and refused to give way. Concubine Qin was very angry. What are you waiting for? These bold ves have stopped my way. Dont you know what to do?! The maids and eunuchs behind Concubine Qin were too scared to step forward. They were the imperials guards! How could they fight against them?! You! You useless things! Seeing those people standing still, Concubine Qin flushed with anger. His Majesty wants to see Concubine Qin. A maid came out and said. Hearing this, Concubine Qin instantly withdrew her anger on her face and raised her head high. Get away! His Majesty wants to see me! The imperial guards nced at each other and could only give way to Concubine Qin, but they stopped the pce people behind her. His Majesty only wants to see Concubine Qin. Humph! Seeing that she could finally enter, Concubine Qin gave up arguing with the guards and followed the maid into the hall. Su Muge walked out with a bowl of medicine and greeted Concubine Qin. At the sight of Su Muge, Concubine Qin thought of her marriage to Xia Houkun. She red at her coldly and walked into the room. Su Muge pouted silently and ignored her. Your Majesty, are you okay? Im so worried... As soon as she walked to the door, she heard the wailing of Concubine Qin in the room. Xia Hourui let Concubine Qin enter to ask about the situation outside. Your Majesty, you dont know that King Dingxi is so bold that he dares to rebel. Fortunately, Kuner reacted quickly and drove the rebels out of the capital with the imperial guards. Now the King of Jin has also returned. Dont worry. Kuner will take King Dingxis head to meet you soon. Hearing her words, Su Muge rolled her eyes silently outside the room. She was so good at iming credits to her son. Didnt she know about her sons capability? However, it can be inferred that King Dingxi didnt gain much advantage. Su Muge was sent out of the pce three dayster. Xia Hourui had beenpletely conscious. He had got a stroke because of the poisonous insects or his falling. Since the disease was incurable, she handed the following treatment to the imperial doctors. The street was more deste than the pce; there was no pedestrian even at noon. It was said that King Dingxi had failed and was fleeing to his fiefdom. Xia Hourui sent Xia Houmo to chase him, but the result was still unknown. On the day of heaven worship, King Dingxi failed to kill Xia Hourui, so he was doomed to be defeated. Being away for nearly ten days, Su Muge could finally rest assured when she stepped on the bluestone pavement of Peachblossom Courtyard. What has happened in the mansion these days? After a bath, Su Muge let Yueru help her dry her hair. Everyone is in the mansion these days. Everything is as usual. Well, thats good. By the way, is there any news of grandmother from Cheng Ran? Yueru shook her head. Not yet. Its not easy to get any news due to the chaos. Let him continue inquiring. They must still be in the city now. Yes. ... Xia Houmo led the troops to chase the escaping King Dingxi and sieged his people on a mountain. Your Royal Highness, the whole mountain is surrounded by the King of Jins troops. We cant escape at all! King Dingxis trusted follower said with a gloomy face. They could have almost seeded! If the King of Jin had returned a quarterter, they would have seeded! After several days of fighting, King Dingxi had been so tired without rest for days. He sat in the dark woods with red eyes. The reason why he had been defeated so fast was that his troops had been hijacked halfway to the capital. Without reinforcements, he couldnt resist at all. As long as we get out of the Chus territory, Ill not lose! King Dingxi grasped the cold sword stained with blood in his hand. Now they were very close to the border of Chu; they could leave here as long as they crossed a mountain and walked one night. But, Your Royal Highness, we are besieged now. We cant cross this mountain at all. How many soldiers has Xia Houmo brought? At least ten thousand people. Your Royal Highness, the King of Jins troops are already on the mountain anding to us. King Dingxi stood up with a sullen face. Go deeper into the mountain! Yes. There they are! The following chasers found King Dingxis troops. Hurry up! Dont let them run away! King Dingxis trusted follower found the chasers with an awful atmosphere. Protect His Royal Highness and run away. Yes. After staying up for so many days, King Dingxi was actually supporting his body with his mind now. Catch King Dingxi! With more and more chasing soldiers, the people protecting King Dingxi were fewer and fewer. Just as King Dingxi had nowhere to hide, a ck figure appeared and dragged him to a dark ce. Chapter 130 - Returning to the Capital

Chapter 130 Returning to the Capital

Your Royal Highness, they have discovered King Dingxi. With no more than one hundred people around, King Dingxi cant escape at all. Donglin looked towards the mountain. Having been chasing his men for so many days, they finally had an opportunity to encircle and suppress them. Xia Houmo kept his cold expression. Send more people. Dont let him run away. Yes. ... On the mountain, King Dingxi was pulled into the dark by a ck figure. He lifted the sword in his hand. Dont be nervous. Im here to help you, Your Royal Highness. King Dingxi paused and stared at him with question and vignce. Who are you? Dont mind who I am. You just need to know that I can help you leave the Chu. Conditions? King Dingxi was not stupid and would not believe that someone would help him for no reason. Of course, I have conditions. But its not the time. The King of Jins chasing soldiers will arrive soon. Hurry to escape with me. King Dingxi watched him but didnt move. Your Royal Highness, do you think you have any other options? You should be clear about the consequences of being caught by the King of Jin. King Dingxi gritted his teeth; he had no choice indeed! He might have a hope of life if he believed the people in front of him! Well, I believe you! The man smiled and led King Dingxi to a big stone. Then he pulled the big stone. The big stone moved slowly and a secret tunnel appeared. Your Royal Highness, this way please. King Dingxi walked into the tunnel and the stone door was closed. Before dark, Xia Houmos troops had captured King Dingxis rebels. Weird, where is King Dingxi? How can he run away with so many people chasing after him? Donglin heard the news from the soldiers with a frown. Your Royal Highness, its getting dark. Smoke him out. If he doesnte out, look for him at each border pass. Your Royal Highness, you mean King Dingxi might have escaped? Xia Houmo lowered his eyes and tightened the reins in his hands. If the smoke cant make hime out, he must have run away. Donglin put on a stern look. He has other helpers?! Xia Houmo looked towards the mountain with a dull look. ... The sudden rebellion of King Dingxi made the incident of the Zhao family temporarily forgotten by the people. And the Zhao family seemed to have disappearedpletely. For almost a month, no matter how much effort Cheng Ran made, he couldnt find their clues. Now the New Year was approaching, the weather was getting colder and colder, and Su Muge was increasingly worried about Zhang. In Peachblossom Courtyard. Su Muge looked at the snow-covered courtyard with a serious look. Miss, its so cold outside. Be careful not to catch a cold. Yueru took out her cloak and put it on her. Is there any news from Cheng Ran? Yueru shook her head helplessly. Dont worry too much, Miss. When King Dingxi rebelled more than a month ago, the city was in chaos. They may have left the capital at that time. Su Muge shook her head. The Zhao family must have a purpose to make such big trouble. Before the purpose was achieved, the people who instructed them wouldnt let them go so easily. Miss, there is news from the King of Jin. Xinche walked into the courtyard. Su Muge nodded and turned into the house. Get inside first. Okay. Xinche was so cold that she warmed her hands by the fire. It is said that the King of Jin has chased the rebels to the border and has collected King Dingxis troops. They are now on the way back to the capital. What about King Dingxi? Has he caught him? Xinche shook her head. There is no news. Since the rebels have been caught, the Emperors mother will return to the capital. When Xia Houmo picked up the Emperors mother from Xiangshan Mountain to the capital, King Dingxi rebelled. For the safety of the Emperors mother, Xia Houmo sent her to Lancheng prefecture, which was a hundred miles away from the capital. Now that the rebels had been caught and the New Year wasing, the Emperor would surely ask to take his mother back to the capital. Yueru, send Cheng Ran a message to find out when His Majesty sends people to pick up the Emperors mother. Why do you want to know this, Miss? Su Muge had no interaction with the Empresss mother and wouldnt deliberately find opportunities to please her. Su Muge smiled. Youll know. As Su Muge thought, after getting the news from Xia Houmo, Xia Hourui sent people to Lancheng prefecture to pick up his mother. King Dingxis rebellion had hurt the capital a lot, so the Emperors Mother entered the capital in a low-key way. Su Muge was sitting in the teahouse on the Imperial Pce Street, gently rotating the teacup in her hand and watching the approaching queue. It was freezing cold, and there were few pedestrians on the street. Such arge group of people walking on the street had still attracted considerable attention. Your Grace, please uphold justice for my son ... Just as the queue was approaching the teahouse, a figure rushed out of the shop on the opposite street and knelt in the middle of the street. The voice was sharp and sorrowful, interrupting the tranquility of the entire street. Stop! The person walking in front of the queue stopped the queue and asked two guards to check the situation. Your Grace, please uphold justice for me! Your Grace! Hearing the energetic voice, Su Muge narrowed her eyes slightly. She had guessed that the Zhao family was likely to make trouble at this time. The person kneeling in the middle of the street was Wang who had disappeared for a long time! In the vermeil carriage came an old and hoarse voice. Whats up? Ill find it out. Later, a woman in an aqua-green front-opening robe got off the carriage. When she came back to the carriage, the tip of her nose had already been frozen and red. Your Grace, a citizen was kneeling in the middle of the street and stopped the queue. She said that her sons marriage was ruined and asked you to uphold justice for her. The Emperors mother in the carriage was turning the green beads in her hand gently. Hearing the words, she asked without opening her eyes. Who ruined her sons marriage? Its the truth-born daughter of Su Lun, a Grade-9 Official of Ministry of Works. Her name is Su Muge. In the dark, the Emperors mother slowly opened her eyes. Su Muge? Yes. The Emperors mother kept her countenance. Bring her with us. Yes. Hearing the name of Su Muge, a pretty figure sitting in the carriage behind the Emperors mother froze slightly. In the bluish-yellow carriage behind the vermeil carriage, a woman was leaning in the carriage and fiddling with the book in her hand randomly. She is so bold to stop the queue! Your Grace, do you want me to inquire? An old mama whispered beside her. The Empress shook her head carelessly. No need to inquire. Well know after entering the pce. She was the Empress who had apanied the Emperors mother to pay respect for Buddha on Xiangshan Mountain. Seeing that Wang was taken away, Su Muge sitting in the teahouse frowned. The incident of Wang seemed to have little impact on the queue. In a while, the entire queue disappeared at the end of the street. Miss, you are right. They have actually taken advantage of the Emperors mother! Standing behind Su Muge, Yueru had seen the situation on the street. After taking advantage of Princess Linghua, they spared no efforts to destroy the reputation and marriage of the eldest Miss! Miss, what shall we do? What can I do? I cant rush to the Emperors mother to catch her, can I? Miss, Ive found him. As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Ran pushed the door open and walked in. Su Muge stood up. Where is he? Ive caught him in the back alley. Lets go. When Su Muge came to the alley, Zhao Shun was held by two men. Um, um ... Zhao Shun was gagged and stared at Su Muge. Su Muge stepped forward and ripped out the rag in his mouth. Su Muge, you ugly woman! How dare you catch me?! After marriage, Ill kill you! Zhao Shun scolded angrily. Snap Cheng Ran pped him in his face. Do you think you can really marry the eldest Miss?! Ah! Su Muge grabbed Zhao Shuns cor coldly. Say, where are you hiding now? Hide? Why should we hide?! Zhao Shun replied with flickering eyes. Su Muge grabbed his neck and tightened her palms. I ask you again. Where are you hiding now?! Is my grandma with you? Hm ... Zhao Shun was pinched so hard that his face turned purple gradually. Um, I, I say ... Um, in, in the house in the back alley ... Grandma, Grandma is also there. Su Muge released her hands and Zhao Shun took a deep breath. Find a ce to watch him. Yueru, lets go to the back alley. Okay. Miss, let me go with you. Cheng Ran said. Cheng Ran knew the way better than she did. Okay. When the three arrived at the house, it was empty. Miss, has he lied to us? Su Muge shook her head. Just now she had exerted much strength; if she pinched his neck a little harder, he would be killed. Without experiencing many hardships, Zhao Shun had no courage to lie when he was threatened by death. Su Muge walked into the house and found everything normal. The brazier was still burning in the room, and there was a hot roast chicken on the table. They have been taken away. How do you know if they have run away for fear of being discovered, Miss? After a nce at the overturned teacup on the table and the cushion fallen to the ground, Su Muge picked up a purse from under the cushion. If they had left by themselves, they wouldnt have forgotten taking away the money. There were 50 Liang in the purse, which was not a small sum of money for the Zhao family. Who would take them away? The person who instructs them? Su Muge gently rubbed the purse in her hand. The person who settled them here was definitely the one who instructed them. Wang had just been taken away by the Emperors mother, and the person neednt have taken all the Zhao family away. Therefore, the person who had taken the Zhao family away was much likely to be the Emperors mother! Miss, what shall we do? Lets go home first. Chapter 131 - Reception Banquet

Chapter 131 Reception Banquet

Your Majesty, they are arriving. Xia Hourui was waiting outside the pce gate in his carriage, and a pce people ran forward to report. Xia Hourui suffered a minor stroke. However, the treatment was rtively timely. Even if he couldnt recoverpletely, his condition was much better than when he woke up. His mouth and his neck were still twisted, but he had stopped drooling after recovering his consciousness. Hold me up. Xia Houruis voice was hoarse. Yes. Eunuch Yi stepped forward and held Xia Hourui out of the carriage. The queue of the Emperors mother had already arrived outside the pce gate. The Emperors mother was held out of the carriage by a maid, and Xia Hourui stepped forward. Mother, pay my respects to you. The Emperors mother looked at Xia Hourui and revealed some excitement on her indifferent face. My dear son! The Emperors mother stepped forward to hold Xia Houruis hands with red eyes. Your Majesty, pay my respects to you. Your Majesty, pay my respects to you. Xia Hourui nced at the two and nodded. Well, no need to be over-courteous. Your Majesty, after learning of the rebellion of Dingxi King, Xia Housheng, Zhener immediately joined the army. He said he felt guilty for being unable to send his grandmother back in person. The Emperors mother withdrew her emotion slightly. The child wants to help his father. Theres no need to be guilty. Mother, it is cold outside. Lets enter the pce. Okay. Therge group of people entered the pce. I heard that you granted Kuner a marriage? Xia Hourui paused and said, I think he has grown up and it is time to start a family. Well, but Zhener and Moer have also grown up. You cant have any bias. I know. After a long trip, Im tired. You dont have to serve me. Just leave Ningxin with me. You may all retreat. Outside the Huaxi Pce, the Emperors mother made everyone retreat. Yes, please excuse my departure. Please excuse my departure. ... In An Mansion. A maid entered the mansion through the back door and ran all the way to Madam Ans courtyard. At the sight of her, Madam Ans major maid, Lianqiao, lifted the curtain and took her into the room. Madam, she is back. There were three braziers in the room. As soon as she entered, she felt an intense stream of heat flow and trembled unconsciously. Madam, pay my respects to you. Madam An leaned on the couch, and An was sitting on her right and rubbing her legs. Madam An opened her eyes. Tell me. Madam, the people have been taken away by the Emperors mother. An nced at Madam An and slowed down her movements of rubbing the legs. Well, I see. Lianqiao, send her out to have something warm. Yes. The maid was not joyful at all, and Madam An frowned slightly. Why dont you finish your words at one time? Please forgive me! I, I mean, all of them have been taken away by the Emperors mother. Hearing this, Madam An suddenly sat up. All of them? Yes, when I went to the house, I found all of them had been taken away by the people in the pce. Mother, why do you think the Emperors mother took them all away? With a flicker of panic on Ans face, she couldnt understand the intention of the Emperors mother. Lets wait and see. If nothing happens in the following days ... Madam An said in a deep voice. Mother, you mean ... An didnt understand. The Emperors mother is going to suppress this matter. In other words, the Emperors mother was happy to see Xia Houkun marry Su Muge! Then their efforts would be in vain! We can do nothing at all but watch Su Muge marry Second Prince? Bang! Ill never let Su Muge marry Second Prince as she expects! The door of the room was suddenly pushed open by force. Su Jingwen roared with a ferocious face and ran away. Miss Su, you cant go in. Wener. An stood up anxiously. Madam An was also taken aback by Su Jingwen. What are you waiting for? Hurry to stop Miss Su. Dont let her mess up. Yes. Several maids ran out to chase her. The child is too rude. You are too indulgent to her. If the Emperors mother does suppress this matter, you should give up. Without a solid foundation, Su Muge can achieve nothing even if she marries Second Prince. Do you think Concubine Qin is easy to get along with? Hearing Madam Ans words, An tightened her lips. Seeing Ans look, Madam An thought of the scene when she insisted on marrying Su Lun and became excited. If you had listened to me to marry the son of a noble family in the capital, you wouldnt have be like this! After the rebellion of King Dingxi, Madam An always felt Minister An restless and absent-minded all day long. Sometimes he would stay in the study and refuse to see anyone as soon as he returned home, which made Madam An very upset. Hearing Madam Ans words, An tightly closed her lips and clenched her handkerchief. If you want to get your face back, find a way to make Su Lun take you back. If you go on like this, there will be no ce for you in Su Mansion! Mother, you feel me annoying in An Mansion? You, you are really driving me mad! An was also angry. If King Dingxi had seeded, she would be an imperial concubine in the pce now! How would she be willing to go back to the small and shabby Su Mansion?! Now, even her mother looked down upon her. They were all bullying her and Su Jingwen since no one could support them from behind. If Su Jingwen could be Second Princes concubine! If she could be Second Princes concubine! ... The King of Jin has returned with victory! The King of Jin has returned with victory ... On the cold street, an excited shout interrupted the tranquility. People in the restaurants, teahouses, and shops all popped their heads out. The King of Jin has wiped out the rebels and returned? Yes, he will enter the capital today. I heard His Majesty had already prepared a reception banquet. The King of Jin is really powerful. As long as the King of Jin is in our Chu, we are not afraid of anything. Yes, yes. Su Muge shrank in the carriage and shivered. Hearing the discussion on the street, she held the hand warmer in her hand even tighter. So, we enter the pce today to attend the reception banquet for the Emperors mother or the King of Jin? Su Muge was pulled out of the warm quilt by Yueru early in the morning. Officials with a rank higher than Grade-5 would attend the banquet. And Su Lun could just meet the standard. Miss, dont mind what banquet you are attending. Just follow My Lord and Madam. No matter what banquet it was, Su Muge would just enjoy eating and drinking as if there were no one else present. Su Muge leaned on the mat nomittally. After the Emperors mother took Wang away, nothing else had happened these days. She was worried about the safety of her grandmother, but she could do nothing about it. When they arrived at the pce gate, plenty of carriages had already been parking outside. They had to get off at a ce farthest from the pce gate. As soon as she left the warm carriage, Su Muge shivered and wrapped herself up in the rabbit fur cloak tightly. This winter in the north was really freezing! Miss, hold the hand warmer. Dont catch a cold. As soon as winter came, everyone in Peachblossom Courtyard knew that Su Muge was afraid of cold and paid special attention to her warmth. Okay. Su Muge felt much warmer with the hand warmer in her hands. Lets go. Su Lun had already taken the lead. Su Muge stepped on the snow and only felt her toes frozen. Yueru and Xin held Su Muge to walk into the pce gate. There were many people attending the banquet. Even if it was freezing cold, Su Muge also found many youngdies in thin dresses couldnt stop trembling in cloaks. These girls spared no efforts to be beautiful! As Su Muge walked, she sensed a pair of angry eyes fixed on her. She looked up and met Su Jingwens pernicious eyes. Su Muge raised her eyebrows, pretended not to have seen her, and continued to walk. Su Jingwen must have been brought by Madam An. The banquet was in the Orchid Pce which was full of winter orchids. As soon as the weather was cold, the orchids would bloom. In the snow-capped capital in winter, it was a rare beauty. The Orchid Pce was veryrge. There was arge warm pavilion in the pce, which could amodate hundreds of people. From the pce gate to the Orchid Pce, Su Muge felt as if she had walked for a century. When she entered the Orchid Pce, her feet had been frozen. There was only one warm pavilion, so the male and female guests were not separated. The pce maids led Su Muge and others to their designated seats. If it were not for so many people, Su Muge would take off her shoes and rub her feet! With more and more people entering the hall, no one noticed the Su family sitting in the back corner. But Su Lun was still trying to go to the front and cotton up with the higher-rank officials. Eldest Prince and Second Prince are arriving. Hearing this, everyone in the hall looked towards the gate. Eldest Prince... Su Muge took a bite of the osmanthus cake and looked up curiously. The Eldest Prince was said to have apanied the Emperors mother to Xiangshan Mountain. She had never seen him before. Eldest Prince, Second Prince, pay our respects to you. The Eldest Prince was wearing a purple-golden embroidered robe. Although he closed his lips, he seemed not to be a difficult person. Instead, he looked much milder and gentler than Xia Houkun. Xia Houkun was wearing a dark-blue embroidered robe. He nced at the crowd with a slight smile and quickly inspected most of the guests. Only after the two sat down did they speak. Get up. No need to be over-courteous. Since Xia Houkun entered the hall, Su Jingwen had fixed her eyes on him and wished to stick to him. Su Muge knew that the Eldest Prince, Xia Houzhen, was adopted under the name of the Empress. The Empress was pregnant soon after she married the Emperor. Unfortunately, her child died within five months. As a result, the Empress was hurt and unable to give birth to another child. Xia Houzhens birth mother was a coteral-branch truth-born daughter in the Empresss maiden family. After entering the pce and giving birth to Xia Houzhen, she passed away. Then the Empress adopted her son and raised him for more than 20 years. Chapter 132 - Nangong Ningxin

Chapter 132 Nangong Ningxin

As soon as Xia Houzhen and Xia Houkun sat down, many officials stepped forwards and surrounded them. Su Muge withdrew her eyes and continued eating and drinking on her chair. Soon, all the pastries on Su Muges table were finished. After drinking plenty of tea, she was very full. Mother, Im going to the toilet. She whispered to Zhao. Since there were too many people in the pce, except for some high-rank officials who could bring their attendants, other attendants had to wait in the outer hall. The road is slippery in snowy days. Be careful. Okay. As soon as Su Muge walked out of the hall, she felt a cold wind. A little maid came up to show her the way. The toilet was in the courtyard behind the main hall. Miss Su, this way please. Ill prepare a warm handkerchief for you. The warm handkerchief was used to wipe hands afterwards. Thank you. Su Muge put on her cloak and prepared to go down the corridor. Just as she stepped up, a maid rushed up towards her. Ah! Snap The maid fell to the ground, and the thing in her hand was shattered. Su Muge was fine; she took two steps back and kept her feet. Are you okay? The maid who fell on the ground was wearing a pce uniform. Judging from the color of her clothes, she should be a high-ranking maid in a pce. On the ground was a bowl of cubilose porridge. After it was scattered, it was instantly frozen. You, how dare you?! This is for the Empress. How dare you knock it over?! If the Empress mes you, youll be doomed! The maid stood up from the ground and stared at Su Muge fiercely. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly. It was clear that she had walked too fast to notice Su Muge and bumped into her. How could she me her?! You were carrying it? Otherwise? Su Muge raised the corner of her lips coldly. Since it has fallen from your hands, how can the Empress me me?! She will only me you for doing things rashly. The maid red at her and was surprised to hear Su Muges words. You! Its because you hit me. Has anyone seen it? Su Muge lowered her voice. There was nobody around them in the open corridor. After finishing her words, Su Muge ignored her and went directly to the toilet. Seeing her leave, the maid gradually withdrew her angry expression, picked up the debris on the ground, and left in the opposite direction. She came to a hut outside the hall and pushed the door in. Miss Nangong, Im back. Nangong Ningxin looked at her with a gentle smile. Ive done as you said. Miss Su ... The maid told the whole story to her. After hearing the story, Nangong Ningxin nodded slowly. And her maid Meie standing behind her stepped forward and gave a purse to the pce maid. After the maid left, Nangong Ningxin touched her neat hair. Shes rather smart. Miss, that Miss Su ... Meie couldnt understand why Nangong Ningxin would send someone to test Su Muge who had no interaction with her. Nangong Ningxin turned her eyes softly to Meie who instantly lowered her head with a serious face. Sorry, I shouldnt ask. Lets go. Yes. Nangong Ningxin and Meie came out of the room and saw two sneaky figures walking into the next room. Nangong Ningxin and Meie looked at each other silently, and Meie immediately walked to the next door that had just been closed to eavesdrop. Miss, rest assured. Ill bring Second Prince here. Nothing will go wrong. Well, as long as you get things done, Ill never treat you badly. How dare the slut Su Muge want to marry Second Prince?! Dream on! After a while, hearing footsteps in the room, Nangong Ningxin and Meis turned around and left. After walking away, Meie leaned forward to Nangong Ningxin and whispered something in her ear. Nangong Ningxin revealed a faint smile. Send someone to ... Meie nodded. I see. Aftering back from the toilet, Su Muge realized that the banquet wouldnt start until noon. And there was still some time before noon. While Su Muge was thinking about how to pass the time, she saw the maid who had knocked into her approaching her. It turns out to be Miss Su from Su Mansion of Lord Su, Grade-9 Official of Ministry of Works. Her Grace said that she wanted to meet you, Miss Su. Come with me, please. Her Grace wants to see me? This is the token of Her Grace. Miss Su, Im afraid its your first time to see it. The maid took out a gold token with the word phoenix on it. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking that the Empress wouldnt be so stingy to me her for a bowl of cubilose porridge. Miss Su, lets go. Dont let Her Grace wait for so long. Zhao, who was originally sitting beside her, had gone to Madam Lin to chat without any notice of the situation here. Su Muge stood up and walked out with the pce maid. While walking, Su Muge felt something wrong. Before she could ask, the maid said, Her Grace is in the side hall, waiting for the bowl of cubilose porridge. Miss Su, youll have to exin to Her Grace. Su Muge followed her with doubts. After they stopped outside of a room in the side hall, the maid took advantage of Su Muges inattention to push her into the room and locked the door. Su Muge was slightly staggered before keeping her feet. She suddenly revealed a chilling look. She pushed the door; it had been locked. Even the windows had been locked. Just as she wanted to kick the door, a plume of white smoke rose from the incense burner in the room, and a fragrance of orchids scattered in the room instantly. She went to the table and smelled it. Its the knockout incense! Damn it! And she felt dizzy instantly. Su Muge immediately held her breath, pulled a hairpin off her hair, and took out the pill in it. After swallowing the pill, she instantly felt much soberer with a refreshing smell of medicine in her mouth. Then she threw a pill into the incense burner. The white smoke began to fade away gradually until it dissipatedpletely. At this time, she heard a series of footsteps outside the door. She wanted to hide under the bed, but her legs hadnt recovered from the knockout incense. When she could move, the door had been pushed open, and Xia Houkun came in. Xia Houkun was a little stunned at the sight of Su Muge in the room; obviously, he didnt expect it to be her. Xia Houkun closed the door with a smile. Why? Call me here so mysteriously? Do you miss me too much? While speaking, he took a step towards Su Muge. Su Muge frowned slightly and took a quick step back. Your Royal Highness, you must be joking. How will I call you here for no reason? The banquet is about to begin. Please excuse my departure. Xia Houkun stretched his arms to stop her. Youve tried so hard to call me here. How could you leave like this? Dont pretend to be reserved in front of me. Do you really think I can be fooled so easily? Su Muge looked at him coldly. What do you want, Your Royal Highness? Xia Houkun leaned against the door with a smile. Of course, to do something you want to do but havent done. After he finished speaking, he reached out to grasp Su Muges wrist. Su Muge frowned and wanted to break away from him. However, he grasped her even more tightly. Let me go! Just as Xia Houkun wanted to pull her to his arms, Su Muge raised her foot and kicked at his private parts. Xia Houkun stepped aside to avoid her foot but didnt release his hand. Su Muge pulled out the silver needle from her hair bun with the other hand and pierced it into the point between his thumb and forefinger. Xia Houkun groaned in pain and had to release his hand. How dare you attack me?! Xia Houkun red at her. Su Muge ignored him and turned to open the door. Xia Houkun wouldnt let her go so easily. He rushed up to block the door, held her up, and walked towards the bed. Su Muge was shocked. She took advantage of Xia Houkuns inattention to pierce the silver needle into the acupuncture point on his neck. Xia Houkun felt myasthenic and copsed on the bed. Su Muge pushed him away, kicked him into the bed, and jumped out of bed. Suddenly, she heard a series of rapid footsteps outside. She looked around and hid in the cab beside the bed. Squeak The door was pushed open, and a figure came in. Your Royal Highness? Your Royal Highness? Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the voice. It was Su Jingwens voice!? Why was she here? Su Jingwen looked around the room and found someone on the bed. She walked over carefully. Oh! Your Royal Highness, whats wrong with you? Su Jingwen looked at Xia Houkun lying still on the bed in amazement. She reached out her quivering hand to his nose. After making sure he was still breathing, she exhaled a sigh of relief. Is he so tired that he falls asleep? Su Muge rolled her eyes. Did she really think Xia Houkun stupid? Well, its much easier. Su Jingwen took out a porcin bottle and opened Xia Houkuns mouth to feed him. Soon, Xia Houkun let out a soft moan from his throat, and Su Jingwen put down the bed curtain nervously and excitedly. Your Royal Highness? Your Royal Highness? Su Muge opened the cab and walked out quietly without Su Jingwens notice. Ah! Your Royal Highness! What, what are you doing? The two on the bed suddenly began to move. Su Muge paused and squatted down. On the bed, Xia Houkun pressed Su Jingwen under his body with his eyes half open and began to tear her dress. Your Royal Highness, dont, dont do this! What, what do you want to do to me... Dont you know what I want to do ... Hearing Su Jingwens excited voice, Su Muge rolled her eyes. When the two were stripped andpletely immersed in each other, Su Muge walked to the door quickly. Just as she wanted to open the door, she heard a series of footsteps outside. Su Muge was stiffened suddenly and had to hide under the table with her breath held. Chapter 133 - Another Granted Marriage

Chapter 133 Another Granted Marriage

The person stopped at the door of the room for a moment but didnte in and left quickly. Su Muge stepped forward and opened the door. After looking around and making sure that no one was around, she left the room quickly. When she returned to the main hall, it was still very lively. Mumu, why are you away for so long? Zhao hade back to her seat. Seeing that Su Muges hair was a little messy, she reached out to fix her hair. Well, its too cold outside, and my feet are too frozen to move. The Emperor, the Empress, and the Emperors mother are arriving... Hearing this, the people in the hall stepped forward to kneel and salute. Su Muge raised her head slightly. The Emperors mother was wearing a dark golden phoenix robe, with the golden phoenixs head on her cors and its tail swaying with the tail of her robe. She was about 60 but looked as young as the Emperor. With light eyebrows, she was still holding a string of green beads in her hand, seeming to be a spiritual person with inner peace who had seen through the vanities of the world. She noticed that a delicately dressed woman was holding the Emperors mother, but she couldnt see her face clearly. The Empress was also wearing a phoenix robe, but her robe was bright red. The two fire phoenixes were opposite to each other as if they were soaring straight up into the sky. The colorful phoenix cor on her head was too dazzling to look at. The Empress had a full forehead and a slightly wide jaw. From her appearance, she was indeed not as charming as Concubine Qin, but she was more dignified than her. Xia Hourui in a bright yellow dragon robe was held by the Empress to sit on the dragon throne. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Your Majesty. As soon as everybody sat down, a guard rushed in and knelt in the pce with a panicked look. Whats up? Its, its ... The guard hesitated in speaking with flickering eyes. Xia Hourui asked impatiently. What?! Your Majesty, I found Second Prince not very well in the side hall. What do you mean? Its, its ... Father, let me go and see. Xia Houzhen stood out in time. The Empress looked at Xia Houzhen softly. Your Majesty, let Zhener go and see. Concubine Qin sitting behind the Empress frowned and gave a nce to her maid, who knowingly left quietly. No, Ill go in person to see what he has done! Your Majesty, the road is slippery in snowy days... Concubine Qin was afraid that Xia Houkun had done something outrageous and said hurriedly. I cant walk on a slippery road? Xia Hourui put on a stern face. No, I, I ... Lets go. The Empress kept her countenance, stepped forward to hold Xia Hourui up, and walked out of the hall. The people in the hall looked at each other without knowing what to do. Both the Emperor and the Empress went out. Although the Emperors mother was still sitting inside, it was improper for them to stay inside. When someone stood up, others followed up. But not everyone followed them out. At least Su Muge had no interest in watching live sex show. Su Muge picked up the ss of wine on the table and sniffed it. At the banquet, all the wine for women was fruit wine, with a hint of fruity aroma. Su Muge couldnt drink much wine, so she just took a sip. As she raised her eyes, she felt someone looking at her. She looked up slightly and met a pair of beautiful eyes. The woman didnt seem to expect that Su Muge would look at her. After being in a daze for a moment, she nodded at her with a smile. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly. From afar, she could find this woman a rare peerless beauty at a nce. Moreover, she was standing next to the Emperors mother and was very close to her. Su Muge couldnt help wondering who could marry such an outstanding woman with beauty and background. Su Muge withdrew her gaze and put down the wine ss, predicting the time when Xia Hourui woulde back. Your Majesty, dont be angry. Dont hurt your body. When Su Muge counted one hundred in her heart, there were a series of messy footsteps outside the hall, followed by the constion of the Empress. A group of people walked into the hall with different looks. They must have watched an unspeakable big show. Xia Hourui was so angry that his chest undted up and down, and Concubine Qin followed him with lowered head and red eyes. Im so, so mad! Your Majesty, Kuner must have been framed up. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing?! Your Majesty, please investigate it. Concubine Qin copsed at Xia Houruis feet while crying sadly. Those who didnt follow up had no idea what had happened. Father, I must have been framed up. Father, please believe me. Xia Houkun had dressed up and knelt in the hall. People with sharp eyes could see the traces of romance on his neck. Okay, tell me, who has framed you up?! Xia Hourui asked with his eyes widened; he couldnt believe him at all. Its, its ... Xia Houkun began to search Su Muge in the hall quickly and finally found her. He stared at. Its... Do you think you can be so unscrupulous since I have granted you a marriage? What do you think of the imperial pce? Can you be allowed to act so arrogantly here?! Before Xia Houkun could finish his words, Xia Hourui interrupted him sharply and made everyone in the hall stunned on the spot! Even Su Muge couldnt understand his words for a while. Su Muge was sure that she was not the one to be seen with Xia Houkun. She was also sure that that Xia Hourui had only granted her to marry Xia Houkun. At least she was the only one known to everyone to be granted to marry Xia Houkun! What did he mean by his words? While everyone was in a daze, Su Jingwen was also brought up. Just now, Minister An and Madam An had also followed Xia Hourui to check the situation. Now, their looks were very bad, and Su Lun was also very sullen. She was escorted by pce maids and knelt beside Xia Houkun. Compared to Xia Houkuns panic and anger, she was rather content with her wish fulfilled, even if she didnt show it. Father, father ... Xia Houkun was also stunned, but he didnt dare to say anything. Wasnt his fiancee Su Muge?! When did it be Su Jingwen?! Su Jingwen, how dare you to be so unscrupulous without any female virtues?! Today, Ill demote you to be the concubine of Second Prince. Do you know your mistake? Xia Hourui spoke again, confirming everyones guess. Some people were still puzzled. What was going on? Was the second Miss Su instead of the eldest Miss Su that had been granted a marriage? The concubine of Second Prince! Although it was not as perfect as she had expected, it had been quite a good result for her. It was a marriage personally granted by the Emperor after all. Thank, thank you, Your Majesty. Xia Houkun stared at Xia Hourui in a daze. Xia Hourui narrowed his eyes, and Xia Houkun came back to his senses. Yes, I know my mistake. Thank you, father. When Xia Hourui granted the marriage at first, he didnt make it clear in the imperial edict which Miss Su was granted. Everyone subconsciously thought it was Su Muge. Now seeing the situation, Xia Hourui meant to grant Su Jingwen a marriage? No matter whether it was Su Jingwen originally, it was her now anyway! Su Muge felt it amusing somehow. She had been thinking about how to refuse the marriage with the death-free golden medallion. But now it seemed that someone had helped her identally. Looking at Su Jingwens smirk on her face, she really wanted to congratte her and send her blessings. But ... who had deliberately led her to that room? Your Majesty, the King of Jin is back, the King of Jin is back! Hurry up! Let him in! Let the King of Jin in ... With Xia Houmos return, all the people turned their attention to him. Xia Houkun and Su Jingwen returned to their seats and sat down. Su Muge suddenly looked forward to his return and stretched out her neck to see him. Xia Houmo, in silver armor, strode in. The silver armor reflected a dazzling cold light as he walked in, revealing his iparable power. Xia Houmo stepped forward and knelt in the hall. Father, grandmother, pay my respects to you. Xia Hourui was very delightful. Im very pleased that you have returned with this victory. But you mustnt let up arresting Xia Housheng. He can make no more waves! Xia Houmo had confiscated Xia Houshengs troops. Without the help of soldiers and horses, Xia Housheng seemed to have lost his limbs. Under their rigorous search, he couldnt make any great waves in the Chu. Xia Hourui was very satisfied with this. Youve made great achievements again, and I must reward you greatly this time. Its my duty, father. Xia Houmos voice was low, without much emotion. Hearing Xia Houruis words, the Emperors mother revealed a smile on her indifferent face. His Majesty is right. Moer should be greatly rewarded indeed. On the way back to the capital, Moer has protected me day and night without rest. The Empress listened to the Emperors mother with her smile slightly stiffened on her face. Xia Houmo had protected her along the way. Xia Houzhen had no credit at all? Xia Houzhen just looked like Xia Houmo gently as if he didnt know the profound meaning. Well, your grandmother has told me aftering back that you have grown up and should get married now. I have neglected it before. So today, Ill grant Su Muge, the eldest truth-born daughter of Su Lun, to you as your wife. Your wedding will be held in three months. Uh, cough ... Su Muge had almost choked to death by her saliva! Why the Emperor was so enthusiastic about granting her a marriage?! The marriage suddenly granted by the Emperor made everyone stunned. With unusual emotions in his dark eyes, Xia Houmo kept his countenance. Father, thank you for granting me the marriage. Mumu ... Zhao pulled Su Muge. Su Muge could only stand up, walk to the middle of the hall, and kneel beside Xia Houmo under the gaze of everyone. Your Majesty, thank you ... for granting me the marriage! Well, they had suddenly be a couple from partners! Su Muge couldnt figure out her feelings at present. At the thought of Xia Houmo, she would have an inexplicable emotion in her heart, which was hard to exin. Hahahaha, well, well, get up! Now, lets begin the banquet. Su Muge stood up and abruptly met Xia Houmos deep and dark eyes; suddenly, she felt her heartbeat elerated. Chapter 134 - Inexplicable Embarrassment

Chapter 134 Inexplicable Embarrassment

After that, the Emperor granted Xia Houzhen and Meng Shushu a marriage. After the two stepped forward to express gratitude, the banquet began. After returning to her seat, Su Muge felt a cold sight. When she looked up, she found everyone watching the dance. Then she nced at Xia Houkun and met his cold eyes. It turned out to be him who was staring at her. Su Muge looked away and ignored him. In the following banquet, she remained a low-key manner to be invisible. Xia Houmo changed his armor into a ck robe and sat down. Mumu, you, you are going to marry the King of Jin? Zhao, who was still in a daze, looked at Su Muge in disbelief. It was said that things changed, but this change was too fast!? Yes. The people at the banquet all had different thoughts. Halfway during the banquet, the Emperor and the Emperors mother were tired, so the Queen and others left the hall with them. After they left, the atmosphere at the banquet became much more rxing. Xia Houzhen picked up his ss, went to Xia Houmo, and raised it. Congrattions on your victory, ninth brother. When King Dingxi rebelled, Xia Houzhen also followed the troops of Xia Houmo to chase the rebels. But in terms of fighting, his manpower and strength were limited and didnt help much. He is still atrge. Its not aplete victory. Xia Houmo took the ss of wine on the table and drank it up. Xia Houzhen shook his head. Ninth brother, dont belittle yourself. Miss Su, the Emperors mother is a little unwell. His Majesty invited you to see her in the Huaxi Pce. A little eunuch walked to Su Muge and whispered. After the previous incident of the pce maid, Su Muge looked at him more cautiously this time. How do I believe you? The little eunuch didnt expect Su Muge to ask this question and pointed to Eunuch Yi waiting outside the hall. Eunuch Yi is outside the hall. Miss Su, you can ask him if you dont believe me. As the Emperors follower, Eunuch Yi couldnt be bribed easily. Su Muge stood up and walked out with the little eunuch. When Su Muge stood up, Xia Houmo fixed his eyes on her silently. Seeing Su Mugeing out, Eunuch Yi greeted her. Miss Su, this way please. Su Muge nodded and walked out of the Orchid Pce behind Eunuch Yi. When they arrived at the Huaxi Pce, the maid guarding the door bowed to Eunuch Yi. Thank you, Eunuch Yi. The Emperors mother said that His Majesty couldnt be without your service, so she asked me to wait here and bring Miss Su in. Eunuch Yi nodded. Well, Miss Su, please excuse my departure. After Eunuch Yi left, the maid led Su Muge into the Huaxi Pce. Huaxi Pce was veryrge. As soon as she entered, she saw a plum forest in the courtyard, surrounded by rockeries and fish ponds. Even if they had been covered with snow, they were still pleasing to see. Miss Su, please wait a moment. Ill go in to report. Okay. Su Muge stood in the courtyard where the snow had been cleaned up, but Su Muge couldnt bear standing outside for long and felt her toes frozen. The maid who went in to report seemed to have disappeared! In the hall, the brazier was burning and ming. Nangong Ningxin personally made hot tea and delivered it to the Emperors mother who was chanting with her eyes closed. The Emperors mother was sitting cross-legged on the cushion and gently turning a string of red tourmaline beads in her hands. Nangong Ningxin nced at the hourss. It had been more than a quarter. On such a cold day, no matter how much she was wearing, she would be frozen standing outside. Nangong Ningxin frowned, nced at the Emperors mother, and said softly. Your Grace, Miss Su has arrived. The maid standing at the door who wanted to report gave Nangong Ningxin a grateful look. The Emperors mother paused, gradually opened her eyes, put down the beads in her hand, and looked at Nangong Ningxin. You are so kind. Since she has arrived, let her in. Yes. The maid went out. Miss Su, please go in. Su Muge stomped her already frozen feet and followed the maid into the room. As soon as the door was opened, a stream of heat flow hit Su Muge and she couldnt help sneezing. Ah-choo Even though she was very quiet, the people in the room could hear it. When Su Muge was to salute, someone walked towards her and held her hand. Its cold outside. Miss Su, your hands are frozen. This voice was really pleasant. Su Muge raised her eyes and met a pair of extremely beautiful smiling eyes. Wasnt she the woman who nodded at her with a smile in the hall? She had a pair of arched eyebrows, a pair of big and bright almond-like eyes, and a plump and ruddy mouth under her exquisite and tall nose. Even if she was not smiling, the corners of her lips were still slightly raised. With such exquisite facial features on her delicate oval face, she was an alluring beauty whether seen from near or from afar. While Su Muge was looking at Nangong Ningxin, Nangong Ningxin was also watching her. The birthmark near Su Muges eyes had faded a lot, but it didnt disappear! Even without the birthmark, she was not as delicate and exquisite as Nangong Ningxin who was like a beautying out of a painting. Su Muge disliked being touched by strangers and withdrew her hand subconsciously. Miss Su, you must have been frozen waiting outside. The Emperors mothers faint voice came out, without revealing any of her emotions. Su Muge stepped forward with her eyes lowered. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Showing her an imposing manner? She wondered if she had offended the Emperors mother. Get up. Thank you, Your Grace. As soon as I came back, I heard of your excellent medical skills from His Majesty. I happened to be a little dizzy today, so I want you toe and see me. You are ttering me, Your Grace. Su Muge stepped forward to take the pulse for the Emperors mother. However, just as Su Muges fingertips touched the Emperors mothers hand, the Emperors mother subconsciously withdrew her hand with a frown. Nangong Ningxin revealed a flicker of worry in her eyes and stepped forward to ask anxiously, Your Grace, whats the matter with you? The Emperors mother frowned with her slender eyebrows slightly. It seems that Im so unthoughtful to make you wait outside for so long. The maids are so silly. They know that I cant be disturbed while Im chanting, but they dont know to invite you to wait in the wing-room. Nangong Ningxin nced at Su Muge and said to the maid beside her, Hurry to bring Miss Su a hand warmer. Yes, yes. Su Muge raised her eyebrows silently. The Emperors mother disliked her cold hand, for fear of freezing herself! Miss Su, we are too negligent. Please dont me us. The maid handed her a hand warmer apologetically. Su Muge took over the hand warmer and smiled carelessly. Never mind. Of course, she would mind! While Su Muge was warming up her hands, the Emperors mother asked Nangong Ningxin to wipe her hand where Su Muge had touched with a hot handkerchief. Su Muge almost couldnt hold back rolling her eyes. Have you warmed up? After a while, the Emperors mother unhurriedly looked at her. Yes. Su Muge put down the hand warmer and stepped forward. Nangong Ningxin took a step before her and put a handkerchief on the Emperors mothers hand. Su Muge didnt care but took her pulse carefully. The Emperors mother was very healthy; she even had nomon diseases of the aged. She was just a little weak, which was usually caused by inactivity. Your Grace are in good health. Your dizziness may be due to a bad sleepst night. She might also have pretended to be dizzy! The Emperors mother withdrew her hand silently. By the way, are there any more three-leaf sedative pills? Your Grace, there are two left. If you want to ... Since you have excellent medical skills, you must be also good at making medicine. I usually take some three-leaf sedative pill. Help me make some more. The Emperors mother interrupted Nangong Ningxin. ... The three-leaf sedative pill was generally used to refresh the mind. Su Muge thought the Emperors mother quite spirited and had no need to take the pill at all! Your Grace, although I have some medical skills, Im not very proficient in pharmaceuticals. You dont want to make it for me? Su Muge stood up and lowered his eyes. I dare not. It wont take you much time. Send the medicinal herbs to Su Mansion in a while, and take it three dayster. Yes. Your Grace, Miss Su is about to get married in three months. Im afraid there are a lot of things for her to do. How about I make it for you? Nangong Ningxin walked to the Emperors mother, held her arms, and said softly. She looked like a docile kitten. The Emperors mother put on a stern face without answering. Your Grace, are you afraid that I cannot do it well? The Emperors mother reached out to point at her nose and finally smiled. Of course not. Well, well, since you want to do it, Ill let you do it. After speaking, the Emperors mother waved to Su Muge. Well, you may retreat. Please excuse my departure. When Su Muge looked up, Nangong Ningxin blinked at her, so Su Muge nodded at her and turned to go out. As soon as Su Muge went out, Nangong Ningxin withdrew her smile and pouted her plump and red lips, with great disappointment in her big eyes. Why? You were trying to be nice just now, but you feel ufortable now? The Emperors mother took up the teacup on the table and took a sip, before ncing at Nangong Ningxin. Hearing the Emperors mothers words, Nangong Ningxin slightly pursed her mouth, seeming to be holding back her tears. Im not ... No? Youve been with me for so many years. Im clearer about your thoughts than you do. I wanted to ask His Majesty to grant you a marriage at first, but you refused. Now that everything has been decided, you have to endure it even if you are ufortable! Nangong Ningxin couldnt help bursting into tears which fell on the Emperors mothers robe. Your Grace ... Seeing her look, the Emperors mother felt distressed for her and stroked her soft ck hair. Dont cry. You still have me. Youve been with me since childhood. I love you the most. Rest assured. Ill help you fulfill your wish. Chapter 135 - Checking the Wound in Person

Chapter 135 Checking the Wound in Person

Su Muge couldnt figure out why the Emperors mother would embarrass her. And the woman seemed to be a little weird when it came to her marriage with Xia Houmo. A maid sent Su Muge out of the Huaxi Pce and went away, leaving her walking alone in the imperial pce. Fortunately, it was not the first time for her toe; otherwise, she would be unable to go out by herself! While thinking about todays incidents, she didnt notice the people behind the Moon Arch and nearly ran into him. Su Muge reacted swiftly and wanted to retreat. Unexpectedly, she was stumbled by a rock behind her heel and fell to the ground out of control. Ah! As she was to do a backflip, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Bang! Ouch! Upon hitting a tough chest, Su Muge felt a sudden pain in her nose. You cant even walk steadily now? A cold and low voice sounded over her head. Su Muge was surprised for a moment. When she looked up, she saw Xia Houmos handsome face. After looking down, she saw him grasping her wrists tightly with his slender hands. Just as Xia Houmo touched her hand, he slightly frowned with his dashing eyebrows. She had almost wrapped herself into a ball, but her hands were still so cold. Su Muge subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hands, but Xia Houmo grasped her so tightly that she couldnt break free. Thank you for your help, Your Royal Highness. Now you could let me go! Xia Houmo ignored Su Muges words and directly wrapped her small hands in his warm palms. His palms were so warm that Su Muge couldnt help trembling. Cold? No, Im not cold! Xia Houmo should feel colder since he didnt even wear a cloak! Xia Houmo ignored Su Muges struggle and directly held her hand on the pce road. Although they had been engaged now, it was still improper to hold hands in the pce! Your Royal Highness, I can walk by myself. Along the way, there were a lot of pce people looking at them! Where did you go just now? Well, her words were ignored again. Su Muge nced at Xia Houmo and somehow thought of the beautiful face in the Huaxi Pce. Your Royal Highness, who is the beautiful woman beside the Emperors mother? Xia Houmo didnt expect that he would be ignored, but Su Muge had also answered his question indirectly. The youngest daughter of Prime Minister Nangong, Nangong Ningxin. Su Muge observed Xia Houmos expression secretly and found no particr difference on his face when he talked about Nangong Ningxin. Was she thinking too much? Unconsciously, the two had got out of the pce gate. Congrattions to ninth brother! I finally wont be entangled with this wanton woman. A gloomy voice came from behind. Su Muge looked back and saw Xia Houkun. Xia Houmo kept his countenance without releasing Su Muges hand. Seeing the two holding hands, Xia Houkun narrowed his eyes unhappily! Ninth brother, you dont know that Im so annoyed at her. Xia Houkun sneered and looked at Su Muge with disdain as if she were the waste discarded by him. Su Muge raised the corner of her lips. Your Royal Highness, your hysteria is rather serious. Youd better treat it as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, congrattions on your engagement with my second sister, Your Royal Highness! You! Xia Houkun stepped forward, but Xia Houmo pulled Su Muge behind him to protect her. Have you finished your words, second brother? Xia Houkun met Xia Houmos cold eyes and unconsciously clenched his hands tightly. Since ninth brother doesnt mind, I dont have much to say. Please excuse my departure. Xia Houkun turned around, got on the carriage, and left. Su Muge suddenly felt her hand cold. Xia Houmo had already released her hand. She pursed, wondering if he had believed Xia Houkun. Just as she wanted to speak, Xia Houkun had walked to the carriage. Get on. Su Muge looked at the carriage and thought of the warmer inside. Then she gritted her teeth and got on. Wow. It was so warm! As soon as she sat down, she got a hand warmer in her arms. There was only a cushion between her and Xia Houmo. Because of Xia Houkuns words, Su Muge suddenly didnt know what to say at the moment to relieve the embarrassment in the carriage. Have you been injured during this march, Your Royal Highness? Xia Houmo took up the teacup and suddenly paused, but he didnt answer. Without getting a response, Su Muge stopped talking. As the carriage moved on slowly, Su Muge felt much warmer holding the hand warmer. Your Royal Highness, here we are. Arrived? Su Muge blinked. Su Mansion was not close to the imperial pce. They couldnt have arrived so soon. Xia Houmo had already got off the carriage first. Su Muge put down the hand warmer and lifted the carriage curtain. The slender hand in front of her surprised her again. Get off. Seeing Donglin and others standing beside them, Su Muge dared not to hold his hand and directly jumped off the carriage. Donglin winked at Zuoqiu. His Royal Highness was embarrassed in front of them! This is ... Jin Mansion? Only then did Su Muge see the surroundings. Wasnt he supposed to send her back to Su Mansion? Yes. Why did he bring her to Jin Mansion...? Dont you want to know if I have been injured? What? Couldnt it be solved by one sentence? Su Muge followed Xia Houmo all the way to his courtyard. Xia Houmos room was no warmer than outside. There was not even a brazier inside. She didnt know if Xia Houmo didnt need it or the housekeeper hadnt prepared it without knowing his return. Donglin, bring two braziers in. Yes. The braziers were brought in soon, and the temperature in the room gradually increased. Su Muge felt a little hot and wanted to take off her cloak. But seeing Xia Houmo, she felt it improper to do so in front of him. Come here. What? Su Muge was bewildered! What can I help you, Your Royal Highness? Just as Su Muge walked over, Xia Houmo pulled his belt off. Instantly, his robe was loosened and his underwear was revealed. Su Muge originally thought he would wear at least one cotton coat. However, his winter suit had no difference from his summer suit! When Xia Houmo took off his robe, Su Muge noticed a hint of scarlet color on his back. Your Royal Highness, you are injured? Su Muge didnt care too much at this time and directly reached out to pull the robe off his body, exposing his bandaged back. The bandage was stained with blood; the wound seemed to have been dehiscent. The wound dehiscence needs to be treated immediately; otherwise, the wound will easily be deteriorated. Xia Houmo stood still with his back to her. There are some medicines in the second drawer on the left. Su Muge went over, opened the drawer, and found some vulneraries in it. After taking out the medicine and bandage, she opened the door. Can you bring me some hot water? Donglin nodded repeatedly with his eye widened. Okay, Miss Su. Zuoqiu squinted at Donglin disdainfully with his attention focused inside the room. His Royal Highness was so fast that he would need hot water so soon! After the hot water was brought in, the door was closed again. Donglin and Zuoqiu tried their best to listen to the movement inside! Su Muge cut the bandage on Xia Houmo with disinfected scissors and removed it carefully. A wound traversing his two scaps was exposed. The wound had been treated, but it hadnt been cleaned and was somewhat inmed. The slough outside must be cut off and cleaned up. Su Muge didnt bring a scalpel, so she could only use a dagger. Fortunately, there was not much slough, so it wouldnt take long. She took out a ck pill. Your Royal Highness, take it. It will alleviate the pain. No need. Su Muge didnt persuade him and handed him a piece of cloth. Or bite the piece of cloth in your mouth? No need. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Dont me her for not reminding him! After sterilizing the knife in her hand as well as his back, Su Muge began to clean the slough on the wound. Just as the knife touched his wound, Xia Houmos body froze suddenly, but he didnt move. Su Muge closed her lips tightly and tried her best to speed up her movements neatly. The wound was on his back. Due to his wide shoulders and thin waist, Su Muge couldnt hold his body with both hands and had to walk around him when dressing the wound. During the process, she had almost touched his wound several times. After the treatment, Su Muge had already been sweating. Okay, Your Royal Highness. Dont get water on the wound these days. After the scab falls off, rub some scar removal medicine... Before Su Muge could finish her words, she saw inteced scars on his back. Some of these scars were still very bright in color, and some were dim and dark which seemed to have been on his back for a long time. Almost his entire back was upied with these inteced scars. How could the title God of War of the Chu be obtained so easily? Because of the pain, Xia Houmos body had been covered with cold sweat. Su Muge gently wiped his sweat with a warm handkerchief. At this moment, she didnt think about anything else but that her movements should be gentler and softer. Why? Afraid? Xia Houmo suddenly turned around and took hold of her hands. His deep and dark eyes seemed to have seen through her soul. Su Muge responded in a daze. Afraid of what? Looking at her face, Xia Houmo suddenly chuckled and rubbed her chin gently with his rough fingers. Yes, with me, you dont have to be afraid of anything! Su Muge slightly widened her eyes, grasped his hand on her face, and stood up in a panic. Your Royal Highness, its gettingte. I should go. Seeing her frightened look like a rabbit, Xia Houmo felt even better. Donglin, send Miss Su back. Yes. Su Muge bowed slightly and ran out of the room. Just as the door was opened, the cold air hit her, making her chaotic mind much soberer. Chapter 136 - Annulling the Engagement for Marriage in Three Days

Chapter 136 Annulling the Engagement for Marriage in Three Days

Su Muge, dont be proud! As soon as Su Muge returned to Su Mansion, she was stopped by Su Jingwen. After being granted a marriage by the Emperor, Su Jingwen returned to Su Mansion for preparation. Su Muge raised the corner of her lips carelessly. Proud? Proud of what? Proud of that I will be the wife of the King of Jin but you can just be a concubine of Second Prince with so much effort? If so, I should be really proud. You! You bitch! Lets wait, wait until Second Prince ... Ill never let you go! Su Jingwen red at Su Muge fiercely and left with a group of maids. Miss, youre back. Madam will ask us to wait outside the imperial pce. Yueru came over as soon as she got the news that Su Muge had returned. Im back. Yueru nced at Su Jingwens back and said, After returning to the mansion, My Lord specially sent people to An Mansion to pick up the second Miss, saying that she couldnt stay in An Mansion to prepare for her marriage. What about An? Yueru shook her head. My Lord didnt mention her. Su Muge nodded. Okay. Su Jingwen would be the concubine of Second Prince, and the situation was still unclear. Before Second Prince got andslide victory in the establishment of the Crown Prince, An couldnte back. When she returned to Peachblossom Courtyard, little Wenmo had just woken up, and the nanny was teasing him in her arms. After Zhao took charge of Su Mansion, she gradually stopped feeding little Wenmo personally. Little Wenmo would usually drink the breast milk of the nanny and goat milk. And now he had grown much stronger. My dear baby, do you miss your sister? Su Muge walked into the house, washed her hands with hot water, and changed a casual cotton robe before hugging little Wenmo. With his first two teeth erupting through his gums, the little guy kept drooling. As Su Muge wiped his saliva with a handkerchief, he bit her finger. What a bad guy. Youve known to grind your teeth by biting my finger. Little Wenmo felt it so funny that he held Su Muges finger without letting her go. Miss. Xinche walked into the room holding a pile of bright red fabrics. Whats up? Madam said that youll get married in three months. The time is too limited, so you should start embroidering your dowry now. Miss,e and take a look. Which of these fabrics do you like? Su Muge was to marry a prince. The wedding dress would be embroidered by a royal embroiderer, but the rest of the dowry must be done by the bride. What? I have to make them all? She would rather go to dissect the body! Seeing Su Muges unwilling look, Xinche tittered. Madam has said, even if you cant make them all, you should embroider some parts anyway. Well, it was okay to make fashion. Madam has also said, during this period, you should prepare your marriage at home without going anywhere. Apart from Cheng Rans house, she neednt go anywhere else. Okay. In the next few days, Su Muge stayed in Peachblossom Courtyard as expected. Miss. Yueru walked into the room with an envelope. Whats up? Su Muge looked up from a medical book. Xinche and Xin were sitting beside and helping her embroider the dowry. Just now, the porter said there was an anonymous letter for you. They said that it should be handed to you; otherwise, the Zhao family will be in danger. Knowing that the Zhao family was Zhaos maiden family, the porter dared not to dy and sent the letter to Peachblossom Courtyard. Su Muge put down the medical book, took over the letter, and opened it. There was only a short sentence in the letter: annul the engagement for marriage in three days! Annul the engagement for marriage... Su Muges fingertips holding the stationery turned pale. What would happen if she didnt annul the engagement for marriage in three days? Miss, what is the content of the letter? Seeing Su Muges stern face, Yueru asked in a low voice. Su Muge threw the stationery into the brazier. In an instant, the stationery was burned to ashes. Dont let Madam know about this. Yes. After Wang was taken away by the Emperors mother, everyone else except for Zhao Shun had all been taken away by the Emperors mother. Although Cheng Ran had been investigating this matter, there was no news yet. Well, how could it be easy to get news from the Emperors mother? Thinking about the Emperors mothers attitude towards her, Su Muge understood that the Emperors mother didnt want her to marry Xia Houmo! Zhao Shun said that her grandmother was with them. She could ignore others life and death, but she couldnt ignore her grandmother! Even if she went to the Emperors mother at this time, the Emperors mother would never admit it! What should she do to rescue her grandmother without being controlled? That night, Su Muge had a bad sleep. When she woke up the next morning, the porter received another thing. After the thing was delivered to Peachblossom Courtyard, Xin directly handed it to Su Muge. Su Muge opened it and saw some grey hair inside! Su Muge put the box on the table with a cold look. Miss ... Tell the porter that, if someonees tomorrow, tell him that I want to see the person. Yes. The next day, as expected, someone came again and sent a bloody ear. The porter delivered Su Muges words to him. Near noon, someone sent a letter and asked her to wait at the teahouse at the corner of Zhengyang Street two hourter. Su Muge came to the teahouse as scheduled and heard a loud noise on the street. She came to the window and looked out. It was a juggler performing on the street. As she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly caught sight of a little girl in the crowd watching the juggling. If she was right, it was her cousin Zhao Xiaohua. A cold-faced man followed behind Zhao Xiaohua and suddenly looked up towards Su Muge. Su Muge was stunned, turned around, and ran down the teahouse, but Zhao Xiaohua had disappeared in the crowd! When she returned to the teahouse, Cheng Ran, who had hidden in the dark secretly, also returned. Miss, there are too many people, and I lost track of them. The person is too fast. He had been discovered before walking out of this street. Suddenly, the door of the teahouse was pushed open and a waiter walked in with hot tea. He lowered his head and said in a weird tone nkly, Miss Su, youd better not y tricks. If our master is irritated, the consequence will be unimaginable. Su Muge looked sharply at the waiter, who had already been wearing a smile as before. Guests, enjoy yourselves! After that, he retreated. Miss, Ill go and see. No need. Hes just a messenger. What shall we do then? Su Muge stood up. Go back. Be more careful these days. As soon as you notice something strange, leave with the children immediately. Yes, I see. On the third morning, the porter received nothing. In Peachblossom Courtyard, Yueru was worried to see Su Muge sitting at the table and staring at the breakfast in a daze. Miss, these dishes are cold. Let me heat them. No need. You may retreat. Yueru looked at her worriedly and retreated. Su Muge came to her bed, took out a small package under the bed, and opened it. It was the death-free golden medallion she had got from the Emperor. Su Muge opened the door and walked out. Yueru, prepare a carriage for me. Im going out. Where are you going, Miss? Jin Mansion. Jin Mansion ... They would get married in three months. ording to the rules, they couldnt meet in private... Hurry up. Seeing Yueru still stunned, Su Muge said in a low tone. Seeing Su Muges stern look, Yueru dared not to ask. Yes, Ill go right away. One hourter, Su Muge arrived at the Jin Mansion. Miss, Ill go to report. Wait for me in the carriage. Okay. Yueru jumped off the carriage and walked towards the gate of Jin Mansion. She returned with a frustrated look. Miss, the King of Jin is not in the mansion at this time. Do you know when he will be back? Su Muge frowned. Yueru shook her head. Su Muge took a deep breath, leaned on the carriage, and closed her eyes. Lets go to the imperial pce. Miss, youre going to the imperial pce? Yueru was a little surprised. Without summons, nobody could enter the imperial pce. Yes, lets go to the imperial pce. Yes. The carriage slowly started and headed for the imperial pce. After the carriage arrived at the pce gate, Su Muge took out the death-free golden medallion and asked to see the Emperor. The imperial guards guarding the gate went to report to the Emperor without dy. After two quarters, Su Muge came to the hall. Miss Su, His Majesty is inside. Please go in. Seeing Su Muge, Eunuch Yi stepped forward with a smile. Su Muge clenched her death-free golden medallion and walked into the hall. Xia Hourui sat on the dragon throne and raised his head from the letters. Your Majesty, pay my respects to you. Get up. You bring the death-free golden medallion to see me? Yes. Xia Hourui threw down the letter in his hand and looked at her with interest. I am curious about what makes you use the death-free golden medallion? Su Muge took out the death-free golden medallion. Please annul the engagement for marriage, Your Majesty! Xia Hourui withdrew his smile and narrowed his eyes. What did you say? Su Muge lowered her eyes and raised the death-free golden medallion above her head. Please annul the engagement for marriage, Your Majesty! Bang! Xia Hourui threw all the writing brushes and ink on the desk to the ground due to shock or anger, and the ink was sshed everywhere. Su Muge, do you know what you are talking about?! I, I know! Well, well, tell me, the King of Jin is not good enough for you? How could you even refuse to marry him?! Su Muge lowered her head without answering. Tell me! I want you to tell me! I, I implore you to permit me, Your Majesty! Well, well, Su Muge! You want to annul the engagement of marriage? A cold voice came from behind, and Su Muges body became stiff suddenly! In an instant, he hade to her. He raised her chin to force her to look at him. Answer me, do you want to annul the engagement of marriage? Chapter 137 - How Did it Feel to Like Someone Chapter 137 How Did it Feel to Like Someone In the extremely warm hall, Su Muge still felt very cold. Xia Houmo held her chin tightly while looking at her coldly. You dont want to marry me? Before Su Muge could answer, Xia Houmo had released her and stopped looking at her. Father, I will definitely marry her! The imperial edict was announced just a few days ago. But she was holding the death-free golden medallion to annul the engagement of marriage today. After Xia Houkuns incident, Xia Hourui didnt want to break his promise again. He looked at Su Muge coldly and said with a stressful voice. Su Muge, You can only use your death-free golden medallion once. Even if I grant you the request this time, I can grant you another marriage after I take back the golden medallion. At that time, what can you use to annul the engagement of marriage? Your familys lives? Su Muge gripped the death-free golden medallion in her hand, with his fingertips gradually turning pale. Get out! I dont want to see you! Su Muge lowered her eyes to conceal her emotions. Please excuse my departure. During the process, Xia Houmo didnt look at her and was even reluctant to see her with his split vision. Su Muge walked out of the hall without feeling cold, allowing the cold wind to blow on her red cheeks. On the long pce road, Nangong Ningxin in a snow fox cloak approached. Seeing Su Muge, Nangong Ningxin walked over with a slight smile. Miss Su, nice to meet you again. Su Muge stopped and fell her eyes slowly on Nangong Ningxin. The snow-while cloak on her reflected her skin as delicate as snow. Su Muge fixed her eyes on her face for a long time without looking away. Miss Nangong Ningxin. Nangong Ningxin was a little surprised and smiled. How do you know my name, Miss Su? Su Muge raised the corner of her lips as if smiling. The King of Jin told me. The King of Jin? On, its Brother Mo ... Su Muge caught sight of Nangong Ningxins bright eyes when it came to Xia Houmo. Su Muge put on a bigger smile. Yes, the King of Jin said ... Brother Mo, what did he say? Su Muge smiled and looked at the porcin pot in Nangong Ningxins hands. This is for the Emperors mother? The porcin pot is so crystal clear and exquisite. Her Grace likes to eat something soft and glutinous before lunch. Its so cold now. Miss Nangong, you should hurry up to Her Grace before it gets cold. Nangong Ningxin nodded gently. Miss Su, youre right. Farewell. Su Muge nodded and watched Nangong Ningxin as they went away. In Huaxi Pce, He Mama lifted the curtain and walked into the room. The Emperors mother was copying Buddhist texts. He Mama stepped forward and ground ink for her. Your Grace, she has already met His Majesty. But the King of Jin has also arrived halfway. Im afraid he has heard everything. The Emperors mother finished writing thest stroke, put down the writing brush, took the hot handkerchief from the pce maid, and wiped her hands carefully. I thought she was clever, but shes just so so. Those letters were sent by the Emperors mother indeed, but she didnt necessarily want Su Muge to break off the engagement sessfully. The Emperor was her son after all. How would she embarrass him? To annul the engagement of marriage was a shame for both Xia Houmo and Xia Hourui. If a woman without a solid family background was disliked by her husband, she couldnt have a good end. Your Grace, Miss Nangong is here. The Emperors mother revealed a slight smile on her smooth face. Hurry to let the childe in. Its so cold outside. Your Grace, you like Miss Nangong the most. He Mama smiled and took a hand warmer. After Nangong Ningxin came in, she handed the hand warmer to her. Miss Nangong, youre finally here. Her Grace has been thinking about you just now. Nangong Ningxin handed the porcin pot to the Emperors mother and sat beside her coquettishly. Your Grace, I went to cook some millet porridge for you. Your stomach was a bit cold, so its best to eat more millet porridge. Nangong Ningxin opened the porcin pot and spooned out a bowl of millet porridge. Your Grace, hurry to eat it while its still hot. The Emperors mother smiled. You are most considerate to me. As long as you are fine, I can rest assured. Well, well, Ill eat it all. After the Emperors mother finished the porridge, He Mama served her some hot tea to rinse her mouth. Your Grace, a few birds were trapped in the yard a few days ago. Im afraid that the birds will disturb you. What about releasing them? The Emperors mother put the teacup down and nodded. Just a few birds. What can we do with them? Let them go. Yes. Nangong Ningxin blinked curiously. Your Grace, when did the birds fly into Huaxi Pce? Ill go and see. Just a few birds. Its so cold outside. If you want to see birds, Ill find some precious and beautiful ones for you to please. Hearing the Emperors mothers words, Nangong Ningxin stopped talking about the birds. He Mama got out of the room, called a pce maid, and whispered something in her ear. The pce maid nodded and quickly left the Huaxi Pce. ... Su Muge was sitting on the carriage back to Su Mansion and leaning against the soft cushion with her eyes closed. She didnt want to recall her feelings when she heard Xia Houmos voice in the hall. It was strange. Xia Houmo and Xia Houkun were actually not much different; both of them would have wives and concubines in the future. But she had never hesitated when annulling the engagement of marriage with Xia Houkun. When she learned that she was to marry Xia Houmo, she didnt think about annulling the engagement of marriage. Was she willing to marry Xia Houmo at the bottom of her heart? Su Muge felt very upset. Whether she was willing or not, she must have offended Xia Houmopletely! Escaping the marriage? What about her mother and brother? Miss, whats wrong with you? What happened? Yueru was worried when she saw Su Muges frown. Su Muge opened her eyes and looked at Yueru nkly. Yueru ... Yes, Im here. Tell me, how does it feel to like someone? What? Miss, what are you talking about? How do I know ... how it feels... Yuerus small face turned red instantly, and she didnt dare to meet Su Muges eyes. Seeing her shyness, Su Muge chuckled. Really? Why do you blush if you dont know? I, I didnt blush... Miss, please dont make fun of me. I dont know anything! Yueru buried her face into the mat and stopped talking. Su Muge was really afraid that she would suffocate herself. Su Muge leaned back on the cushion. If she liked someone, she would feel happy at the thought of him and her heartbeat would elerate at the sight of him no matter how many times she had seen him. ... Su Muge, you slut, get out! Early the next morning, when Su Muge was still asleep, Su Jingwen mored outside the door. The second Miss, the eldest Miss hasnt woken up yet. Please wait in the wing-room ... Ah! Snap! What are you? How dare you stop me? Believe it or not, I can kill you! Su Jingwen pped Xin in her face, and a handprint appeared on Xins face immediately. Su Muge had a bad sleepst night and fell asleep at dawn. When she was woken up at this time, she felt very dizzy. Hearing the movement outside, she sat up from the bed. The door of her room was mmed open, and Su Jingwen walked in angrily. Su Muge, how dare you seduce Second Prince? I tell you, Second Prince wont like such an inferior bitch as you! Hearing Su Jingwens words, Su Muge put on a sullen look instantly. Su Jingwen, what are you doing here early in the morning?! How dare you go to the imperial pce to annul the engagement of marriage. Why? Do you still want to marry Second Prince? I tell you, dont think about it! Second Prince wants to marry me, not you, Su Muge! Su Muges pupils shrank. She didnt tell anyone about her annulling the engagement of marriage in the imperial pce yesterday. Even Yueru didnt know it. How could Su Jingwen know it so quickly? And ... Why did she think she refused to marry Xia Houmo because she couldnt forget Xia Houkun?! Su Jingwen, who told you this? Su Jingwen thought that she had seen through Su Muge and sneered, Su Muge, are you afraid of others knowing it? Now everyone has known that you Su Muge is a shameless bitch! The Emperors mother was so good at plotting! Su Muge took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. Miss, Im useless and fail to stop the second Miss. Su Muge nced at Xin whose face was red and swollen, and looked at Su Jingwen more coldly. Su Jingwen, there is something I think you have forgotten. Su Jingwen raised her chin and snorted. What? This is my ce. My people are not anyone you can beat as you like! Snap! As soon as she finished her words, Su Jingwen was pped heavily. Everyone in the room was stunned, and even Su Jingwen was stupefied. Su, Su Muge, how dare you beat me?! Yes, do you have the capability to hit back? You, you bitch, Ill kill you! Su Jingwen rushed towards Su Muge crazily. Su Muge stepped aside to dodge, lifted her foot and kicked Su Jingwen to the ground. Ah! Throw her out. If shees again, drive her out! Su Muge was toozy to get entangled with her. Yes. The maids staying outside were already eager to take action. Su Muge had always been nice to them, so the maids in Peachblossom Courtyard had all been pulled together. They were clear that they would be fine only if Su Muge was fine. Su Jingwen was so provocative and irritating, so several maids worked together to drive Su Jingwen and her people out. Chapter 138 - Gossip

Chapter 138 Gossip

Xin, go out to inquire what they are talking about outside now. Yes, Ill go right away. Not long after Xin went out, a maid came to inform Su Muge that Su Lun wanted to see her. After washing and dressing up, Su Muge went to the front yard. Su Lun sat in the main hall with a sullen face. Seeing Su Muge walking in, he put on an even worse look. Su Muge, how dare you?! How dare you go to the pce to annul the engagement of marriage? Do you want to put our Su Mansion to death?! Su Lun stared at her and scolded. Su Muge kept her countenance without answering. Without getting a response, Su Lun was even angrier. Tell me, do you still want to marry Second Prince? I tell you, Second Prince is going to marry your sister, and you will be the wife of the King of Jin. Why are you so stupid?! Have you finished? You, you! If you have finished, Ill go back. Su Muge turned around and walked out of the main hall. Su Lun was so angry that he swept all the teacups on the table to the ground. From today to your wedding day, you cant leave Su Mansion! Su Luns roar resounded in Su Mansion. When she returned to Peachblossom Courtyard, Xin had also returned with a bad look. She wanted to speak but hesitated. Tell me. Miss ... If I let you tell me, just tell me. Xin gritted her teeth and said, Now the people in the streets are all discussing that you went to the pce yesterday to annul the engagement of marriage with the King of Jin, and that you dont want to marry the King of Jin because you ... you are still in love with Second Prince, and that you would rather be an untitled concubine of Second Prince and follow him ... How could these people talk nonsense?! Our Miss has fallen in love with Second Prince?! ... They, they are ndering the reputation of our Miss! Hearing Xins words, Xinche couldnt help getting angry. Yueru frowned. Miss did enter the pce yesterday, but she didnt ask what Miss did in the pce. Miss, Cheng Ran, Cheng Ran is here. Su Muge stood up. Lets go. Cheng Ran was waiting in the wing-room at the back door. Seeing Su Mugeing in, he bowed slightly to salute. No need to be over-courteous. Yes, Miss, the Zhao family appeared. When? About the curfewst night. I wanted to tell youst night, but it was toote. The people guarding outside the house came to tell me that they are still in the house. Grandma, is she okay? The person said that the olddy wasnt very well, but there was no serious problem. Hearing his words, Su Muge finally felt relieved. Find a way to take my grandmother to a safe ce. Dont be discovered. Yes, Ill go right away. After making sure that her grandmother was safe, Su Muge exhaled a sigh of relief. On the other side, after the Zhao family was released by the Emperors mother, they were like a group of headless flies wandering around in the house. Eldest brother, what should we do? Do we really have to go back like this? Zhao Ming had already had his n when he came to the capital: after the things were done, he would beg the person to marry his two daughters to noble families, even if they could only be concubines. But this time, the person who had arrested them requested them to get out of the capital immediately; otherwise, they would be killed. They were afraid of death indeed, but they were also unwilling to leave the capital empty-handed after seeing the prosperity of the capital! We dont even know who asked us toe. How can we find him? How do I know what to do? What are you afraid of? Lets go to Su Mansion. Can Su Lun really ignore us? Wang wouldnt care so much thinking that her son was still missing. Moreover, she didnt want to go back to the poor countryside again. Yes, lets go to Su Mansion. Lord Su wont ignore us. Sun also stood up and said. They chimed in easily and went out aggressively, regardless of Zhang in the room. As for the matter that Su Muge and Zhao Shun had a marriage contract, the Emperors mother requested the Zhao family to stop talking about it. The Emperor had known it and wanted to suppress it, so the Emperors mother would certainly follow her son. As soon as Zhao De and others left, the two young men guarding outside the house entered the courtyard. Zhang was lying in a room. She felt quite gloomy and depressed these days and had been ming herself deeply. As a result, she looked quite lifeless. After the two entered the house and exined their purpose ofing to Zhang, Zhang hesitated for a moment but left with them in the end. The Zhao family arrived at Su Mansion during lunch. At the time, Su Lun was having lunch with Old Lady Su. Hearing of their arrival from the maid, Su Lun turned sullen immediately. Come on! Tie them up and send them back! Watch on them carefully until the New Year is over! Su Lun would like to kill the Zhao family secretly, but there were so many people in the Zhao family that he would arouse suspicion easily! So, he could only send them back to the countryside and wait until Su Muges wedding was over. The news of the Zhao familying to make trouble soon came to Peachblossom Courtyard. Zhao was sitting in Su Muges room. What did my father say? My Lord asked to send them back. Su Muge nodded. Its near New Year, and it is indeed time for them to go back. Zhao didnt know that Su Muge had sent people to take Zhang away, so she was still somewhat worried. Id better go out and see. Mother, grandma is fine now. Dont worry. But... If you go out, Im afraid my father will be unhappy. Considering what they have donest time ... Su Muges marriage contract with Zhao Shun had always been a thorn in Zhaos heart. While she was angry and lost, she was also worried and afraid that Su Muge would be hurt in the future. The matter... Father has burned that fake marriage contract, so they wont make trouble again. Since the Emperors mother had suppressed the matter, nobody would mention it in the future. Seeing Su Muges determination, Zhao was relieved. ... Miss, I find the snowdrop bloom in the yard. After the Zhao family was sent away, Su Muge stayed in Su Mansion to dispense medicine and make pills without going anywhere. Bloom? With a flicker of joy on Su Muges face, she lifted her dress to go out. Seeing this, Yueru was anxious. She put down her needle and ran out. Miss, its so cold outside. Put on your cloak. Before she could finish her words, Su Muge had already disappeared in the room. Duke Qing had sent her a box of medicine seedlings before to thank her. There was a snowdrop among them. The snowdrop had very strict requirements on the environment and techniques of nting. Most people couldnt grow it. Su Muge also didnt expect it to survive sessfully. So, it was quite a joyful surprise for Su Muge. She built a wooden shed in the yard where the herbs were nted. Otherwise, the snow would crush the herbs. The snowdrop was also inside the wooden shed. It would be best if snowdrop could bloom. If the flower was taken into medicine when it had just bloomed, the medicinal effect would be the best. Su Muge carefully picked the snowdrop off and protected it with snow. The snowdrop would easily wither when exposed to heat, so great care must be taken. She kept the flower in the snow in a wooden pot. Then she walked into the room, took out the medicine she had made before, and dripped it on the flower. Soon, the snowdrop became more crystal clear instantly. Miss, there, there is someone from the imperial pce. After dripping the medicine, Su Muge took the snowdrop into her room. Miss, hurry toe and warm up. Dont catch a cold. Yueru hurriedly handed her a hand warmer. Only when Su Muge took over the hand warmer did she realize how cold her hands were. Yueru, put this flower on the shelf. Be careful. Dont bump it. Miss, dont worry. Ill be careful! Xin, what did you just say? Xin felt it funny and annoying; the eldest Miss didnt listen to her at all just now! Miss, I said that there was someone from the pce, saying that the Emperors mother was sick, and the imperial doctors were all helpless. You are asked to go to the pce to see her. Well, the Emperors mother is sick. Oh, I identally got a headache after going out and being blown by the cold wind. Xin, go to invite a doctor to see me. Am I also sick? Seeing Su Muge holding her forehead delicately, Xin was a little helpless. Miss, you were alive and kicking just now! However, as Su Muges trusted maid, Xin exerted her acting skills appropriately. Oh, Miss, are you okay? Dont scare me! Ill go to find a doctor. Xinche also threw away the needle in her hand and helped Su Muge go to bed and lie down. Miss, you are weak and afraid of cold, so you need to be more careful in the future. Su Mugey down on the bed and closed her eyes, seeming to be really weak. In the front yard, the eunuch waiting in the main hall was a little impatient, but he didnt reveal his impatience. Su Lun was not stupid. He said to the maid beside him with a frown, Go and see if there is something wrong with Miss. Yes. The maid met Xin who was going to find a doctor midway. After Xin told her Su Muges condition, the maid returned to report to Su Lun. What? Sick? Su Lun was a little surprised. How could it be so idental? How could she suddenly get sick when someone from the pce came for her? Was she pretending to be sick? The eunuchsplexion was also a little worse. Yes, My Lord. The eldest Misss maid, Xin, has gone to invite a doctor, saying that the eldest Miss has caught a cold and is still lying on the bed now. The eunuch stood up and snorted. What a coincidence for Miss Su to get sick. Lord Su, Ill go back to report to His Majesty and ask him to send an imperial doctor toe and see Miss Su. After finishing his words, the eunuch left with his men. Su Lun red at the maid with a sullen face. Shed better be sick! Chapter 139 - The New Year

Chapter 139 The New Year

Your Grace, dont scare me! The air in Huaxi Pce was too frozen to breathe. The Emperor was sitting in the hall with a darkened face, and the imperial doctors were kneeling on the ground in a line. Today, the Emperors mother was quite normal when she woke up. After breakfast, she suddenly felt pain in her heart. Her pce maid immediately went to invite the imperial doctor. When the imperial doctor arrived, the Emperors mother had already passed out due to the severe pain. After the imperial doctor took her pulse, he found no serious problem with the Emperors mother except for heart-Qi deficiency. So, he could only prescribe some medicine to relieve her pain. However, after drinking the medicine, the Emperors mother woke up and began to vomit until she fell into aa just now. What can you do?! The Emperors mother has just got heartache, but you cant do anything about it! Because of his anger, the mouth of the Emperor became more and more skewed, and even his fingers couldnt help shaking slightly. Your Majesty, we are ipetent. Please dont be mad ... Your Majesty, the eunuch going to invite Miss Su is back. The eunuch who went to Su Mansion walked into the room and bowed. I ... Well, where is Su Muge? The Emperor waved his hands to omit the courtesy. Your Majesty, Miss Su is sick. The Emperor frowned. What? She is sick? At this time?! The Empress frowned slightly. What illness is Su Muge suffering from? Is it serious? Your Grace, it is said to be a cold, and she is still lying on the bed at the moment. Your Majesty, please let me take an imperial doctor to Su Mansion. I hope that the imperial doctor could cure her disease, so she could enter the pce and see the Emperors mother as soon as possible. Nangong Ningxin looked at the Emperor with red and tearful eyes. The Emperor knew that she had been with the Emperors mother since childhood, and her affection for the Emperors mother was iparable. Even her grandchildren were not so intimate with her. Since you want to go, just go ahead. Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you. Nangong Ningxin stood up and came to Deputy Director Chen with a bow. Please go with me, Lord Chen. The Emperor nodded. Deputy Director Chen followed Nangong Ningxin out of the pce. When Nangong Ningxin took the Deputy Director Chen to Su Mansion, Su Muge had just finished drinking a bowl of cubilose porridge. Knowing that the two wereing, she just asked Yueru to add two more braziers in the room, and the room was as warm as in summer. Miss Nangong, our eldest Miss is sick now. Please wait in the wing-room so as not to be infected. Dont worry. Im here to see Miss Su, so I must get in with the doctor. The door was opened and then a gentle and graceful figure came to Su Muges bed. Su Muge opened her eyes weakly and was slightly surprised to see Nangong Ningxins face. Miss Nangong, you are here? While speaking, she was about to get up. Nangong Ningxin reached out to hold her. Miss Su, dont get up. His Majesty heard you were sick and let me take imperial doctor Chen toe and see you. Su Muge raised her eyebrows secretly. Deputy Director Chen? The one to whom she had rolled her eyes in her heart? Yueru stepped forward to help Su Muge sit up on the bed and put a cushion behind her back. Since Deputy Director Chen was ufortable and retreated while detoxifying Xia Hourui, he hadnt participated in the whole process and had almost been marginalized by Xia Hourui. He couldnt continue to be the deputy director for long. Thats very nice of you, Deputy Director Chen. Deputy Director Chen put his medical kit down and stepped forward. Yueru put the bed curtain down, and Su Muge stretched out one hand for Deputy Director Chen to take her pulse. As Su Muge thought, Deputy Director Chen had deep resentment against her. But Su Muge would be the wife of the King of Jin who he dared not to offend. So even if he was unhappy, he concealed his feelings. After taking the pulse, Nangong Ningxin asked with a worried face, Imperial Doctor Chen, how is Miss Su? Miss Su has caught a cold and should stay in bed for recuperation for a few days. Dont go out to be blown by the wind, or your illness will be aggravated. Nangong Ningxin nodded. Miss Su, take care of yourself. Thank you for your concern, Miss Nangong. Nangong Ningxin wanted to stay a little longer, but the air in the room was too hot for her to breathe, so she could only leave. The Emperors mother is still in aa, so I cant stay for long. See you next time. Yueru, send Miss Nangong and Deputy Director Chen out. Yes. The temperature in the room was so high that Nangong Ningxin was already sweating after a while. Just as she went out, she was hit by a cold wind. It was so cold that she shivered and hurriedly wrapped herself in her cloak tightly. After sending them away, Yueru returned to Peachblossom Courtyard. Su Muge had already got up and started to deal with the snowdrop. They are gone? Yueru nodded and took out a purse from her pocket. This is given to me by Miss Nangong. Su Muge opened it and found 10 Liang in it. She was so generous. What did she say? She only asked me to serve you well and help you recover soon. Su Muge raised her eyebrows with a smile and continued to fiddle with the medicine in her hand. Since she gives it to you, just keep it. Yes, Miss. Yueru sat back on the chair, picked up the embroidery, and continued to embroider. Why dont you go to the pce to treat the Emperors mother, Miss? Yueru asked casually. Why ... It was because the Emperors mothers illness was caused by her medicine. After she tried to annul the engagement of marriage, she met Nangong Ningxin and drugged in the millet porridge. It wouldnt kill her, but she would suffer a lot to pay the price for what she had done! Because Im sick... Ive just been diagnosed by Deputy Director Chen. Ive caught a cold and have to stay in bed for recuperation. Yueru smiled and stopped asking. When Nangong Ningxin returned to the pce, the Emperors mother had woken up. It had only been a few hours, but the Emperors mother looked so pale and scary. Your Grace, you are finally awake. Im really scared. Nangong Ningxin knelt beside the Emperors mother with red eyes and choked with sobs. The Emperors mother was doubtful. Whats wrong with me? The Emperor looked at her mother with a confused look. Mother, dont you remember? The Emperors mother thought for a moment with a frown and shook her head. I cant remember it. I only remember that I feel a little ufortable in my heart. As for what happened afterwards ... I cant remember anything at all. The people in the room looked at each other. They could clearly remember the Emperors mothers painful face when she covered her heart. She shouldnt have forgotten. Mother, its nice to see you wake up. Doctors, you stay in Huaxi Pce. If the Emperors mother has any ident, youll be doomed! Yes, Your Majesty. The Emperors mother would never imagine that this was just the beginning of her nightmare. Every night, she would start to have chest pain after midnight. The pain made her unable to make any sound and her whole body weak. Even if she wanted to call people, she couldnt make a sound. The pain wouldst for almost the whole night. But after waking up the next day, she would forget what happenedst night. It was just that her spirit was getting worse and worse. The imperial doctor only said that the Emperors mother might be too anxious and suggested her to rx. Seeing that the Emperors mother had no serious problems except for her worse spirit, the Emperor no longer asked Su Muge to enter the pce. Soon, the New Year wasing. This was the first time for Su Mansion to spend the New Year in the capital, and it was also the first New Year for Su Muge to spend in this world. Send these medicines to the drug store. And send the products I have bought for the New Year to Cheng Ran and the children. Okay, Ill do it right away. Su Muge revealed a slight joy on her face. The store selected by Cheng Ran had been sorted out now. These days, she was thought to be preparing her dowry at home, but she was actually making medicine. After the Lantern Festival, her drug store would be opened. It was so exciting to think about it. Miss, they have all been loaded. Okay, lets go now. Yueru was a little embarrassed to see that Su Muge wanted to go out with them. Miss, there are two days before the New Year. The street must be crowded, so youd better not go out. What if someone meets you on the street? Su Muge would get married soon after the New Years Festival. If she was seen on the street at this time, she would definitely be discussed. I wont walk on the street, so nobody would see me. Lets go and return early. Su Muge ignored Yuerus worry and walked out of the room holding a hand warmer. For security, Cheng Ran had changed their house twice. And now they were in a street-fronted house on an all-round street. The house was the smallest one on this street, but the location was very good. If anything happened, it was easier for them to escape. Su Muges carriage stopped at the more concealed back door, and Chen Chen came to open the door shortly after she knocked at the door. Miss, why are you here? Su Muge gently pinched his small face and walked into the yard. The children had stopped their lessons and were all preparing for the New Year in the house. Hearing Su Muges arrival, they came out of the house. Hearing the movement from outside, Zhang, who was busy in the kitchen, wiped her hands and came out. At the sight of Su Muge, she put on a smile on her face. Its Mumu. Grandmother, what are you cooking? It smells so good. After being brought here by Cheng Ran, Zhang was a little unhappy at first. But these children were all sensible and well-behaved, trying their best to amuse Zhang. Gradually, Zhang became open-minded and took the initiative to cook for the children. Seeing the childrens satisfied smiles, she was also very happy. Im making lunch. Have dinner with us before going back. Its so cold today. You cant be starved. Okay, I havent eaten the glutinous rice cake you make for a long time, grandmother. I miss the taste of it so much now. Well, Ill go to make more for you. Ill help the olddy. Yueru followed Zhang into the kitchen. The children decorated the yard to make it more festive. Although the weather was cold, Su Muge felt so warm in this small courtyard. Chapter 140 - Wedding

Chapter 140 Wedding

Time psed so quickly that Su Muges wedding day was arriving. Since the Emperor granted the three marriages on the same day, Su Muge, Su Jingwen, and Meng Shushu would get married on the same day. With two daughters marrying the princes at the same time, Su Mansion was greatly honored and had been busy early in the morning. Concubine Hai was found pregnant not long ago, so Old Lady Su asked her to stop keeping the house and to intently nourish the fetus. Since An was Su Jingwens biological mother, on her wedding day, Su Lun sent people to An Mansion to take An back. Having been keeping the house for quite a while, Zhao could manage and organize everything in perfect order under such chaotic circumstances. Only after dawn did Su Muge wake up, but she was unwilling to get up. Miss,e on, you cant sleepte on your wedding day. Su Muge was pulled out of her quilt by Yueru and others. After taking a bath and burning incense, she was dressed up. Only then did she be a little soberer. Su Muge opened her sour eyes and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. She was stunned for a moment. She ... was to get married? Without any struggle and resistance, she couldnt believe that she was even a little bit... expectant? With Su Muges previous request and Yuerus repeated reminding, the makeup mama didnt give Su Muge a heavy makeup. After the foundation was put on, the birthmark in the corner of her eye waspletely invisible. After careful nurturing in Su Mansion during this time, she had been much plumper and her cheeks were even more mellow and ruddy. Miss, you are so beautiful. Miss, have something to eat; otherwise, youll be hungry in a while. Xin brought up a te of steaming pastries. Su Muge ate half of it. After a while, the noise from outside became louder and louder. Xinche walked into the room while rubbing her hands and said with a smile, Second Prince hase to pick up the second Miss. The King of Jin must be on his way. Come on. Put on the headdress. Miss, hold the apple. Yueru put an apple into Su Muges hand. With the sound of firecrackers, Su Muge could hear the movement of Su Jingwen. She unconsciously tightened her hand holding the apple, trying to calm herself down. Xia Houkun was the elder. Although he was marrying a concubine, it was understandable that he woulde earlier. But it was unexpected that Xia Houmo was sote that he missed the auspicious time! The people waiting in the room became a little anxious. Maybe he had encountered some troubles on the way. He wille soon. Seeing the downcast atmosphere, the wedding mamaughed to ease the embarrassment. Yes, Miss, are you hungry? Do you want to have something to eat? Having been full after eating the pastries, Su Muge had no appetite now. No need. I, Ill go out to see if the King of Jin is here. The apple held by Su Muge was getting hotter and hotter, but her heart was gradually colder and colder. He ising. The King of Jin ising! After nearly two quarters, Xinche shouted excitedly in Peachblossom Courtyard. Come on, the Rani of Jin, hurry to go out with me. The wedding mama held Su Muge up, took her to the door, and carried her on her back. With the joyful music in her ear, Su Muge could no longer cheer up. The bride gets on the bridal sedan chair. Su Muge was sent into the sedan chair. Since the auspicious time had been missed, she was even unable to say a word to Zhao before hurrying to Jin Mansion. Sitting on the swaying sedan chair, Su Muge hadpletely calmed down. Three princes got married at the same time, which was a great event for the people. Almost all the people in the city gathered around the street to observe the ceremony. When the bridal sedan chair reached the gate of Jin Mansion, the wedding mama shouted again. The groom kicks the sedan chair. With a bang, Su Muge almost fell out of the sedan chair. The carriage curtain was lifted, and she heard a cold voice in her ear. Come out. Su Muge kept her feet and got out of the sedan chair. The wedding mama found Xia Houmo had no intention to hold Su Muges hands, so she stepped forward with a smile and to put the red silk into Su Muges hands. After performing the formal wedding ceremony, Su Muge was sent into the bridal chamber. The room was cold without even a brazier. Congrattions to the Rani of Jin. Yueru. Yes. Yueru stepped forward to put a heavy purse into the wedding mamas hands. The wedding mama epted it happily and went out to attend the wedding feast. Su Muge brought Yueru, Xin, and Xinche as well as several maids and mamas that Zhao had prepared for her to Jin Mansion. Jin Mansion was originally very empty, and no one woulde to celebrate the wedding in the bridal chamber at this time. So, Su Muge, Yueru and others were left alone in the deste bridal chamber. Yueru couldnt help being annoyed that Jin Mansion didnt even send Su Muge some hot water. Miss ... no, Your Grace, Ill go to see if there is a brazier to keep you warm. Su Muge was afraid of cold, which was known to them all. Okay. Su Muge put the apple in her hand on the table. Xin, take down the phoenix cor on my head. My neck is almost broken. Okay. Judging from Xia Houmos attitude today, he was much unlikely toe this night. Why would she torture herself? The people in Jin Mansion are too impersonal. I dont believe there is no brazier! Yueru, who went out for a brazier, entered the room with a sullen face. Sister Yueru, whats wrong? Xin asked. Yueru went to ask for a brazier, but the people in Jin Mansion said that the King of Jin never used brazier in his room! How can there be no brazier in such a big mansion?! How could it be? When she came here to dress Xia Houmos wounds, there were two braziers in the room. Well, without brazier, there is always hot water. Ill go and ask. It was eptable to have no brazier, but it would be intolerable to have no hot water. When Yueru came in with hot water, Su Muge had taken off her wedding dress and put on a casual cotton gown. Your Grace, you ... Come on, help me remove the makeup on my face first. Your Grace! The King of Jin hadnte to uncover her headdress yet! She still had to put on the phoenix cor after a while! Hurry up! These things make me so ufortable on my face. Yueru could only remove the rouge on her face. She didnt sleep wellst night and got up too early this morning. Su Muge yawned and was a little sleepy. She lifted the quilt, swept the longan and lotus seeds on the bed to the ground, andy down. Your Grace! Seeing that Su Muge was serious, Yueru and others were a little anxious. If the King of Jin came in and saw her like that, he would be mad! Hush, dont make a noise. Im sleepy. Let me sleep for a while. Su Muge thought that she couldnt fall asleep easily. But after lying down, she felt even sleepier on the soft quilt and fell asleep quickly. Yueru and others could only clear up the things on the ground and look at Su Muge helplessly who had fallen asleep in bed. The door of the room was pushed open and a cold st rushed in. Yueru and others looked back and saw Xia Houmo standing at the door in a wedding dress. Your, Your, Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. Yueru raised her voice deliberately, hoping to wake up Su Muge on the bed. But she was disappointed. Su Muge was sound asleep! Xia Houmo nced at Su Muge lying in bed coldly. Your Royal Highness, please forgive our Miss ... the Rani. She is too tired ... Go out. The cold voice made them shiver inexplicably. Yes, Your Royal Highness... Yueru prayed for Su Muge silently in her heart and left. Su Muge was sleeping soundly in the soft quilt. Suddenly, a cold air attacked her and she was instantly woken up. She shrank her body subconsciously and opened her eyes in a trance. Xin, its so cold. Give me an extra quilt. In cold weather, she would feel more secure with thick quilts on her body. Su Muge didnt get a response for a while. She gradually became soberer and listened to the movements in the room. It was ... so quiet! So scary! Could it be... Su Muge promptly sat up from the bed and suddenly met Xia Houmos cold eyes. Xia Houmo was still wearing a dazzling wedding dress. She originally thought the bright color would be unsuitable for him, but she was wrong. Xia Houmo standing in front of her was so handsome that she couldnt look away. Under the candlelight, his flickering profile made her unable to move her eyes. Your Royal Highness ... youre here. Xia Houmo sat at the table, poured himself a ss of wine, and drank it up. You feel so at ease that I dont have to uncover your headdress. I ... didnt expect you toe back so quickly. She even didnt expect that he woulde! Xia Houmo filled the ss, walked up to her, held her chin, and poured the wine into her mouth. Eh! A spicy and choking smell made Su Muge cough ufortably. Cough, cough, cough ... It was different from the fruit wine used for banquets; it was the strongest liquor. After drinking the ss of wine, she felt her internal organs burning. Su Muge pushed Xia Houmos hand away. Her mouth was full of the bitter taste of the liquor. You protest against me in this way to show that you dont want to marry me? Xia Houmo threw down the ss and sat down beside her. Feeing the cold air on his body, she shivered inexplicably and wrapped herself in the quilt subconsciously. Her reaction, in Xia Houmos opinion, was a resistance to him. Xia Houmos dark eyes turned even darker. Nobody would be happy to be rejected for marriage, not to mention the arrogant Xia Houmo. He must have hated her in his heart. To exin? Su Muge thought it unnecessary since Xia Houmo would never believe the truth in her mouth. Su Muges silence made Xia Houmo even angrier. He reached out to pull her into his arms, rolled over, and pressed her... Chapter 141 - I Have Paid Back What I Owe You

Chapter 141 I Have Paid Back What I Owe You

Because of the alcohol, Su Muge began to feel dizzy. Xia Houmos aura was so strong that she couldnt ignore it. Before the marriage, she had known she would have to go through such an experience. She was not pedantic after all. Moreover, she didnt hate Xia Houmo. So she could just take it as a special service! But at that moment, her heartbeat couldnt help but elerate. No, no... you, go slow... Xia Houmo watched her closed eyes, blushed face, and rosy lips. He thought she would resist, but she only said go slow! He slightly loosed his hands with a pair of dim eyes. After a while, Su Muge found Xia Houmo had stopped and opened her eyes. When she met his dark eyes, she immediately closed her eyes in fear! Suddenly, with a bang, Su Muge was stunned and opened her eyes. At the next moment, she felt the scene shing by and three cold arrows flying towards her. Xia Houmo grabbed her by her clothes to ward off the arrows for him. The speed of the three arrows was extremely fast, and Su Muge could only see a sh. Xia Houmo had sensed that the arrows were flying towards him before he lifted her from the bed to ward off the arrows for him! In an instant, Su Muge only felt her whole body frozen. She didnt expect that Xia Houmo didnt care about her life or death at all! As the arrows flying towards her, the aura grew stronger and stronger. Su Muge closed her eyes unwillingly. But just as she closed her eyes, she was pulled behind his body by Xia Houmo. Su Muge looked at him in shock. ording to their current position, no matter how skilled Xia Houmo was, it was impossible to avoid all the three arrows. Su Muge grabbed Xia Houmos robe tightly with her eyes turning red. When the arrows were only one inch away from him, she suddenly pulled him aside and warded off the arrows in front of him. Xia Houmo, what I owe you, I have paid it back! Ah! Su Muges pupils were dted instantly, which was reflected in Xia Houmos stunned andplicated eyes. Xia Houmo hugged her and watched her copse in his arms. Su Muge! His trembling roar shocked everyone outside. Assassins! Protect the King of Jin! Xia Houmo exerted his internal force out of the window. The dark shadow outside the window was startled, but it was toote for him to escape. Attacked by the strong force, he instantly felt a burst of blood in his throat. Oh! Hurry up, the assassins are over there! Donglin and others carried their swords and stepped forward to chase the shadow. Your Royal Highness, are you okay? Zuoqiu broke in with the imperial guards. Let Guimae and see me immediately! Hurry up! The bed curtain had blocked their sight. Hearing the order, Zuoqiu dared not to dy and immediately went to find Guima. Xia Houmo looked at Su Muge, who waspletely fainted in his arms. One of the golden arrows had almost inserted half of its length into her back. The three golden arrows came too fast for him to escapepletely since their position was too restrictive. But he could have escaped two arrows and weakened the third one. But he had never thought that Su Muge would suddenly ward off the arrows for him! Xia Houmo hit at the key acupuncture points on Su Muges body to prevent excessive bleeding. There was only one assassin, so the guests in the front yard were not disturbed. Donglin, who went chasing the assassin, returned with a sullen face. Your Royal Highness, Im ipetent. I failed to catch the assassin. Xia Houmo stood in the room with his hands on his back. The air in the room was even colder than outside. Jinling Arrow, Fengtian! Donglin was stunned. Fengtian, one of the top three killers of the Chu who can shoot three arrows at a time without a failure!? No matter who he is, Ill take his head back by myself! I cant even enjoy your wedding feast? Is the King of Jin impotent? How could he ask me toe over at this time?! Just as Guima was taken to the door by Zuoqiu, he was pulled into the room instantly. Xia Houmo, be gentle! I specially bought this robe for your wedding! Guima was pulled so hard that he almost spit out the wine he drank! Let her wake up unscathed! Xia Houmo looked at Guima with red eyes. Guima was greatly scared, put on a serious look, and looked down. Su Muge was lying on the bed, with a dazzling golden arrow in her back near her heart! If you want me to save her, release me! Xia Houmo let him go. Guima straightened up his cor and stepped forward to check Su Muges chest. Hurry up, go to get my medical kit. Zuoqiu turned around and went out. If this arrow were a little bit deflected, you would have to bury her now! The golden arrow was only an inch away from Su Muges heart. Fortunately, Su Muge had tilted her body when warding off the arrow; otherwise; she would be dead now. When Xia Houmo thought about the moment when the golden arrow pierced into Su Muges body, he felt his heart trembling slightly. I want her to live unscathed! Guima gave him an angry look. Put up or shut up! Doctor Gui, here is your medical kit. Zuoqiu brought the medical kit into the room in time. I dont know if this arrow is poisonous, so I have to pull it out immediately. Guima checked Su Muges breath and pulse, which were very weak. He didnt know if she could bear it when he pulled out the arrow. Bring me my scissors. Just as Zuoqiu was about to hand him the scissors, it was taken over by Xia Houmo. He put the scissors on the fire for disinfection. What can I do? Cut off all the clothes around the arrow. Ill pull out the arrow in a moment. Xia Houmo nced back, and Zuoqiu and others knowingly retreated. The golden arrow had inserted too deep into her body. ording to the thickness of Su Muges body, it had almost impaled her body. Moreover, there were barbs on the arrow. If it was pulled out directly, the damage to Su Muge would be great. I have to use a scalpel. There are ten barbs on Jinling Arrow! Xia Houmos words were almost squeezed out from his throat! Ten! The killer was so cruel! Guima had been interacting with Xia Houmo for so many years, so he was quite experienced with injuries of arrows and swords. Although it was very tricky, it was not hard for him. Clink The arrow was finally taken out, and it had been dark outside. Just as Guima was about to dress Su Muges wound, Xia Houmo had already taken the medicine and pushed him aside. Go to prescribe. Guima pouted; he would love to give way to him! Guima took the broken Jinling Arrow out of the room. Xia Houmo and the unconscious Su Muge were left alone in the room. He gently spilled the medicine on her wound and carefully bandaged her wound. After that, he helped her change a clean coat. When Su Muge appeared naked in front of him, he revealed no emotion in his eyes. With his rough fingertips rubbing her pale face gently, his eyes were filled with treasuring and pampering that he had never noticed. Su Muge, what you owe me, you have to pay it back with the rest of your life! ... Su Muge only felt that the pain in her body made it difficult for her to breathe. She panted heavily and looked around with her eyes wide open. Her view gradually became clearer, and everything was so familiar to her. Dr. Su, what time is it? Why havent you gone home yet? Youve been working so hard all day that its difficult for you to get married! Her assistant little Bo, in a whiteb robe,ughed and teased her. She was the youngest doctor in the institute and had the most research results. Apart from going home for sleep, she had spent almost all her time in the institute and the clinic. Ill go backter. Su Muge answered unconsciously as usual. Our hardworking doctor, Ill go back first. Dont eat fast food anymore. Take good care of yourself. Okay. Su Muge stood in the empty institute, always feeling that everything in front of her was visional. I knew you were here and you would have some fast food for dinner. Hearing the hearty voice behind, Su Muge looked back and saw the handsome Ye Lan walk in with a lunch box. Ye Lan put the lunch box on the table. I have stewed corn and rib soup and your favorite fried pork belly for you. How about it? Am I considerate to you? Why dont you cherish such a handsome gentleman like me?! Su Muge opened the lunch box, and a scent of ribs came out. In the past two years in the institute, almost all the food she had eaten was made by Ye Lan. Ye Lan was her college ssmate, but he joined the army when he was in college. And they had less contact. However, after he found out that she was working in the institute, he woulde to see her as long as he was free. Su Muge put a rib into her mouth. I havent tasted it for so long. Didnt I bring it to youst week? If you want to eat it every day, Ill think of a way to deliver it to you every day. Su Muge wanted to reach out to pinch herself to see if this was a dream or reality. But she was suddenly a little afraid that this was a dream or that her time travel was a dream. Just as Su Muge was puzzled, the scene in front of her suddenly changed. In front of her were a jungle and a towering cliff. They are over there. Dont run! Susu,e this way! Su Muge was suddenly caught by her wrist. Seeing Ye Lan with blood on his face, Su Muge suddenly came to her sense. Now ... they were being hunted down by drug traffickers! To save her, Ye Lan fell down the cliff with her! No, Ye Lan, dont care about me! Their goal is me! Run! Ye Lan grasped her hand tightly. No, Susu, Ill never leave you alone. Neither of you can run! Shoot! With a bang, Su Muge and Ye Lan jumped off the cliff... Chapter 142 - Can You Do It

Chapter 142 Can You Do It

No! Ye Lan! No! The Rani wakes up. Your Royal Highness, the Rani wakes up! Su Muge only felt that the bones all over her body were broken and fallen apart. She was so ufortable that she couldnt even frown. Suddenly a figure entered the room. Before Su Muge could see his appearance, he had held her hand. His warm hands made her consciousness gradually clear. His face was reflected in her eyes. Xia ... Xia Houmo? Su Muge looked at the man in front of her with uncertainty. This man with a beard, red eyes and dark circles was really the King of Jin she knew? She finally wakes up. Come on. Let me see. Guima walked into the room with a yawn and came to the bed. Su Muge nced at him. His appearance was no better than Xia Houmo, but he was forced. After checking Su Muges pulse, Guima exhaled a sigh of relief secretly. Fortunately, she woke up; otherwise, Xia Houmo would never let him go! Well, take a good rest and nourishment for recuperation... He was so tired and sleepy. Finally, he could get a good sleep. Su Muge was so weak that she fell asleep soon after waking up. When she woke up again, it was already dark outside. Xia Houmo sat still on the edge of the bed with his back to her. At the thought of the process she was shot, Su Muge had an inexplicable emotion in his heart. Xia Houmo seemed to have sensed her movement, turned around, and saw Su Muge staring at him with open eyes. Xia Houmo had cleaned himself up and changed into a robe with a scent of tea. You wake up. Water... Xia Houmo poured her a cup of warm water. After drinking it up, Su Muge felt much morefortable in her throat. Su Muge could lie down now but couldnt move. Your Royal Highness, the medicine is done. Yueru carried a bowl of medicine into the room. Seeing Su Muge wake up, she revealed some joy in her eyes but she dared not to be too presumptuous when Xia Houmo was present. Your Grace, you are finally awake. We are so worried about you. Su Muge saw Xia Houmo take over the bowl, thinking that he was to feed her. Su Muge was a little stunned. Your Royal Highness, just let Yueru... Xia Houmo took a spoonful of medicine, blew it, and straightly sent it into her mouth. Su Muge nced at Yueru, who hurriedly lowered her head and pretended to have seen nothing. Su Muge could only obediently drink up the medicine. Xia Houmo wiped Su Muges lips with a handkerchief gently and carefully, making Su Muge very uneasy! Have a good rest. Ille back in a moment. Having finished speaking, he stood up and left the room. It was not until he waspletely out of sight that Su Muge exhaled a sigh of relief. Only then did Yueru dare to step forward and feed Su Muge a bowl of water. Miss ... Your Grace, you finally wake up. We are almost scared to death! Su Muge moved slightly and identally affected the wound. It was so painful that she almost cried out. How long have I slept? Your Grace, youve been asleep for five days. And His Royal Highness has been staying by your bed day and night. He insists on taking care of you all by himself and disallows us to help. Su Muge choked. Taking care of her all by himself!? For example ... the medicine is always fed by him? Yueru nodded repeatedly. Su Muge twitched her eyes. My clothes... are also changed by him? Yueru continued nodding. Su Muge couldnt help twisting her mouth. At night, he... Of course he has been in the same room with you! On Su Muges wedding day, Jin Mansions neglect of Su Muge left her with a very bad impression of the King of Jin, so she was very worried about Su Muges future situation. But these few days, the King of Jins behavior was so unexpected that her bad impression of him had long since disappeared. Go to get the washing tools for me. Your Grace, your injuries are still unhealed. The medicine is so bitter! Oh, Ill go right away. After a simple wash, Su Muge felt much more refreshed. Su Muge closed her eyes. Im a little tired and want to sleep for a while. Okay. Yueru helped her lie down carefully. After sleeping for so many days, Su Muge was actually no longer drowsy. After Yueru retreated, Su Muge opened her eyes again. She had been in aa for five days, and the wound should have begun to scab. In the study of Jin Mansion. Your Royal Highness, they found Fengtian in Hanzhou prefecture. Hanzhou prefecture was not far away from the capital; half a day was enough to get there on a swift horse. Xia Houmos eyes were cold. Within five days, give me an urate location of Fengtian. Yes. As the door of the room was pushed open, Su Muge closed her eyes subconsciously, feeling that someone was walking towards the bed. She wondered if it was Xia Houmo who hade back and she hoped it was not! However, Su Muges wish was not fulfilled. Guima says you have to eat something light after waking up. Su Muge still kept her eyes closed, pretending to be asleep. Xia Houmo lifted the bed curtain and reached out to caress her pale face. Su Muge was stiffened and felt that she couldnt breathe! She couldnt help but open her eyes slowly. Seeing her open her eyes, Xia Houmo withdrew his hand and asked the maid to serve some hot porridge. Thinking that Xia Houmo had been doing everything for her personally these days, Su Muge was a little bit embarrassed. After all, she was awake now! Seeing Xia Houmo take over the bowl, Su Muge was anxious. Just one bowl is enough. Xia Houmo apparently didnt notice Su Muges strange expression. When the porridge was sent to Su Muges mouth, Su Muge pursed her lips and sighed. Your Royal Highness, I was willing to ward off the arrow for you. Xia Houmo paused, and the maids lowered their heads and retreated. Xia Houmo looked directly into her eyes. Why? Just because you think you owe me?! Su Muge looked down, but Xia Houmo raised her chin and forced her to look directly into his eyes. Actually ... her words were spoken by Su Muge in a fit of anger at that time! Didnt you intend to make me ward off the arrows? I was just doing as you wish. Su Muge looked at him and said in a careless and cold tone. As the golden arrow pierced her body, her crush on Xia Houmo was gone with the wind. Xia Houmo frowned. Would he tell her that he was just trying to scare her because she annulled the engagement of marriage before?! Of course, he wouldnt! How could the King of Jin do such a childish thing?! Su Muge, dont talk to me with this tone! Ouch, it hurts. Seeing Su Muges frown, Xia Houmo revealed a flicker of panic in his eyes. Did it affect the wound? Su Muge lowered head. It really affected the wound, and it was so painful that she almost burst into tears. She was no longer in the mood to talk with Xia Houmo and leaned on the mat in pain. It hurts ... Your Royal Highness, a gentleman wont bully a patient. Even if you want to trouble me, you should wait until I have recovered. Hearing her words, Xia Houmo stopped being anxious instantly. Why do you move around?! Wasnt it because of you?! Su Muge red at him resentfully. Now that she was so painful, she was not afraid to offend him anymore. Anyway, she had already offended him. The porridge is getting cold. Dont you want to eat it? Yes, I do! If she didnt eat anything, it would be even more difficult for her to recover. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo took a spoonful of porridge and sent it into Su Muges mouth. Without eating anything these days, Su Muges stomach had already been numb. After swallowing a mouthful of porridge, she felt much morefortable. After finishing the bowl of porridge, Su Muge asked casually: Your Royal Highness, you havent eaten yet? Are you concerned about me? Su Muge choked. After all, they were husband and wife now. In this era, it was not easy to divorce a prince. Even if she had a death-free golden medallion, Xia Houmo would never let her go! Since they were husband and wife, even if Xia Houmo had no feelings for her, they could at least coexist peacefully. I heard from Yueru that you have been taking care of me these days. You are getting thinner ... Before Su Muge could finish her words, Xia Houmo grasped her hand. Su Muge. Em? You are my wife now. So what? You are the wife of Xia Houmo. So what? Whether in your mind or heart, you can only think about me. ... I didnt find myself in your mind and heart. Were you too domineering? He would not only restrict her freedom but also control her mind?! Without getting Su Muges response, Xia Houmo couldnt help holding her hand even more tightly. Your Royal Highness, the Emperors mother didnt want me to marry you. She caught my grandmothers family and asked me to annul the engagement of marriage. I came to you before I entered the pce, but you were not in the mansion at that time. Hearing Su Muges words, Xia Houmo lowered his dark eyes. What?! Su Muge thought that she would better inform Xia Houmo of this matter. Whether he believed it or not, she should at least tell him. You came to me that day to annul the engagement of marriage? Su Muge nodded and then shook her head. I was looking for you to help me find my grandmother ... The Emperors mother only gave me three days, and that day was thest day. Why didnt youe to me on the first day? Su Muge nced at him and decided to ignore this question. Its my fault to damage your reputation. Please forgive me, Your Royal Highness. She thought he hated her because he was shamed? Su Muge. Yes? Have you remembered what I said just now? What? Su Muge was dumbfounded and nodded immediately as she met Xia Houmos dark eyes. But, I have a condition. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows. As for your demands of me, can you do it for me? What? Xia Houmo didnt expect her to ask that. Su Muge smiled, Your Royal Highness, can treat me as you said? You can only think about me in your mind and heart? Xia Houmo just looked into her eyes straightly, without answering. Su Muges smile was getting bigger but not so happier. Your Royal Highness, forget it. Chapter 143 - Sleeping Together

Chapter 143 Sleeping Together

The night was as cold as ice. In Yuncheng county of Hanzhou prefecture, a dark shadow shed through the empty streets. He was extremely eager, seeming to be eager to leave here immediately. However, just as he was about to leave the town, a slender figure slowly came out of the darkness and appeared in front of him, blocking his way. The dark shadow stopped abruptly. With a flicker of terror in his eyes, he clenched the golden arrows in his hand unconsciously. You can live for so many days. It seems that my men are notpetent enough. Xia Houmo, in a ck suit, with a pair of deep and dark eyes, looked like Hell Shura. Fengtian gritted his teeth and took a step back unconsciously. Im just taking money and doing things for others. Its useless even if you find me. Tell me the persons identity, and I can leave you dead with a whole body. Fengtian narrowed his eyes. The King of Jin should know that betraying the master is the most taboo for us. Although Im afraid of death, Im not a coward! While speaking, he put the golden arrow onto the bow and slowly pulled the bow to its full. I let you escape in Jin Mansion, but you wont be so lucky now! As soon as his words came out, the golden arrow flew towards Xia Houmos eyebrows aggressively. Xia Houmo condensed his internal force at his fingertips. When the golden arrow was only an inch away from him, he waved his big sleeves. With a loud noise, the whole golden arrow cracked. Fengtian shrank his pupils and wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but Xia Houmo caught his feet. The reason why Fengtian could be ranked among the top three killers was not because of his skilled martial arts but because of his shoot of golden arrows with unfailing uracy and his light skills that could help him get rid of the chasers easily. But these two skills were both useless in front of Xia Houmo! After dozens of moves, Fengtian couldnt resist, spit out blood, and fell to the ground. Xia Houmo looked at him from above with his cold and bloodthirsty eyes. I give you another chance. Tell me, who is it? Fengtian snorted coldly but didnt reply. Xia Houmo raised the corner of his lips and slowly raised the sword in his hand. Well. When the sword fell, Fengtians hands had flown away from his body. Ah! Donglin, I want him to live in hell. I see. Donglin flew out, dragged Fengtian up, and turned away. ... In Jin Mansion. Su Muge tried to get up and walk by herself. It had been nearly half a month since she was injured. When she just woke up, Xia Houmo would stay in the room every day, making her greatly embarrassed. Fortunately, he seemed to be busy these days and hadnt appeared for three days. She could finally exhale a sigh of relief. Your Grace, your wound hasnt healed yet. How can you get up? Yueru entered the room and was anxious to see Su Muge get out of bed. The wound is crusted. Its okay. The external wound was easy to recover, but it would take a while for the internal injury to recover. His Royal Highness would punish us if hees back and sees you like this. Su Muge nced at her with some displeasure. Who on earth is your master? Yueru nced at Su Muge and said with a faithful look: Of course, you are our master. You dont know that His Royal Highness cares so much about you. He orders us to guard you for 24 hours. If you have any difort, we have to send someone to tell him immediately. Su Muge didnt think so. When she asked Xia Houmo the question that day, he didnt answer at all. In fact, there was no need to answer; his silence showed everything. There was no affection between them; they were just living together and trying to lead a peaceful and tranquil life. In the evening, Su Muge sat down on the couch after washing up. Her long and ck hair was wrapped in a towel. She hadnt been able to wash her hair since she was injured. Today, Yueru finally agreed to wash her hair. Now, she felt so refreshed. It was still very cold now, and the room was warm with two braziers. Yueru, help me dry my hair. Im a little sleepy. Im still so weak with the injury. After the wound has fully recovered, I have to supplement my body. Behind her, someone untied the towel on her head, took another clean towel, and began to wipe her hair. Before Yueru could make a response, Su Muge said. Do you think I cannot leave Jin Mansion casually in the future? No, I have to talk to His Royal Highness about it. What do you want to talk to me? Su Muge was so scared that she almost jumped up from the couch. She looked back and found Yueru had already disappeared. The person who was wiping her hair behind her turned out to be Xia Houmo who had disappeared for the past few days! Xia Houmo was wearing a homely dark robe; he should have just bathed. When did hee in? She didnt even notice it! Su Muge calmed down and put on a light smile. Your Royal Highness, why dont you let me know beforeing over? Seeing that Su Muge was to move, Xia Houmo pressed her gently. Dont move. Your hair is still wet. How could Su Muge let him wipe her hair? It was too intimate. Just let Yuerue in and wipe it. Xia Houmo didnt release his hand. Su Muge was a little speechless. He was so overbearing. He didnt ask her if she was willing. He just did as he liked. Well, Su Muge would not struggle anymore. She just let him wipe it. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houmo didnt rx because of herpromise. Time seemed to have stoppedpsing, and both of them kept quiet. Su Muge only hoped that her hair would be dry soon. Being so close to Xia Houmo and overwhelmed with his breath really drove her mad. Done. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Su Muge suddenly stood up from the couch, but she forgot that her injury hadnt been recoveredpletely and her movement affected the wound. It was so painful that she couldnt help mumbling. Why? The wound is affected? Xia Houmo tightened his ck eyes and stepped forward to hold her. Su Muge was very afraid of pain. When she was a child, she would cry for a long time for a pierced finger. She nodded with a pale face, and Xia Houmo gently held her up. Su Muge mumbled but didnt struggle. Lie in bed obediently since you are injured. He carefully ced her on the bed and covered her with the quilt. Su Muge only felt the bed shaking, and Xia Houmo had alreadyin down beside her. Xia Houmo had slept with her for a few days, but he hadnt done anything. He justy quietly beside her. His breathing was so quiet that he could be neglected easily as if he were a dead body! But even so, Su Muge couldnt help being nervous when faced with this situation again. After Xia Houmo waved his sleeves, the room became dark instantly, and the frivolous gauze on bedstead fell, blocking the moonlight outside. Su Muge opened her eyes and looked into the darkness. Then she reached out to pull the quilt on her body gently, telling herself to go to sleep. Only by sleeping well and eating well could she recover. But as Xia Houmos temperature in the quilt attacked her, the rest of her sleepiness was driven away. Just as she forced herself to fall asleep, Xia Houmo moved suddenly. He turned sideways and put his slender arms gently on her waist, with his whole body leaning towards her. Su Muge could almost feel his light breath! What are you thinking about? Why are you still awake? His low voice was like the paws of a kitten, tickling Su Muges heart and elerating her heartbeat. Your Royal Highness, I have injuries. Of course I know. Then why were you so close to me?! Im a little hot ... Could you please stay away from me?! I ask them to take away the braziers. No, no, Im fine. Not hot? As Xia Houmo spoke, his lips touched Su Muges ear lightly, making her tremble subconsciously. Not hot anymore! Su Muge gritted her teeth. Go to sleep. Okay, okay. Su Muge closed her eyes and felt that she couldnt sleep tonight. However, Xia Houmos temperature gradually rxed her. Within a quarter, her breathing gradually became even and she fell asleep. Just as she fell asleep, Xia Houmo opened his dark eyes, touched her face gently with his fingertips, leaned sideways, kissed her soft lips, and slowly tasted it... Hmm ... Su Muge felt a wet caterpir creeping on her lips. When she opened her eyes, the sky outside was already bright. Looking aside, Xia Houmo had got up. She pulled the copper bell in front of the bed and the door was pushed open. Yueru and Xinche walked in with a tray and a basin. Your Grace, you are awake. Su Muge nodded and felt her quite spirited. After helping her wash up, Yueru and others helped her sit on a chair. Soon, the maids came in with breakfast. For breakfast, there was a bowl of vegetable and meat porridge and two steamed buns apanied by three dishes and a bowl of soup. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. Just as Su Muge was to take up the chopsticks, Xia Houmo walked in with the chill from outside. After taking off his robe and giving it to the maid, Xia Houmo strode over to Su Muge and sat down. Yueru stepped forward and handed him a hot handkerchief to wipe his hands. Your Royal Highness, you havent had breakfast yet? Yep. Yueru hurriedly stepped forward and poured Xia Houmo a bowl of porridge. Su Muge thought people like Xia Houmo who practiced martial arts should eat a lot. Sure enough, before Su Muge could finish a bowl of porridge, the two steamed buns on the table had already been finished. Seeing this, she thought Xia Houmo was leading a simple life as a prince. After drinking two more bowls of porridge, Xia Houmo put down the chopsticks, and the maids handed him some gargle tea and a handkerchief. After your injury is recovered, Ill take you into the pce and thank the Emperor. Xia Houmo was the prince and they were granted the marriage by the Emperor, so they should have entered the pce and thanked the Emperor the next day after their wedding. However, it had been postponed because of her injury. Yes. Chapter 144 - Asking for Benefits

Chapter 144 Asking for Benefits

After breakfast, Xia Houmo left the mansion. He was themander-in-chief of the imperial guards and had to deal with the general affairs. After Xia Houmo left, Su Muge didnt intend to rx. Xinche, bring me the box of medicine. Yes. Su Muge had little dowry. Since Zhao had few assets, her dowry was mostly from the Su family. And the rest was the rewards she received before and the medicinal materials she made by herself. Su Muge took out all the medicinal materials and decided to make more medicine during this time. There happened to be a small kitchen in the courtyard, so it was also very convenient for her. Your Grace, be careful. Dont affect the wound. Okay. Su Muge replied without looking up and focused on the medicinal materials on the table. She even didnt know when Xia Houmo came back. Are these herbs so interesting? Xia Houmo picked up a pill on the table and looked at it. Su Muge raised her head and met Xia Houmos eyes. She looked at the sky. It should be in the afternoon now. Why did Xia Houmoe back so soon? Was themander-in-chief of the imperial guards so idle? Yes, they are very interesting. Nobody can live without them. Who could guarantee that he wouldnt get sick all his life? Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows and put the pill down. Youre right. With Xia Houmo sitting in the room, she couldnt concentrate at all and simply let Yueru take them away. Your Royal Highness, why do you return so early today? Xia Houmo walked up to her and held her up on hisps before she could react. Yueru and others packed everything up silently and retreated, pretending to have seen nothing. Xia Houmo had been too close to her recently, making Su Muge very ufortable. Your Royal Highness, what are you doing?! They would beughed at! I feel so cold that I want to hold you to get warmer. Xia Houmo held her waist even more tightly but carefully avoided her wound. Your Royal Highness, if you feel cold, you can ask them to add more braziers! Seeing that she looked like a timid kitten, Xia Houmo was suddenly in a good mood and gently bit her neck with his soft lips. Ah! The sense of touch made Su Muge cry out and her heart shiver. Its enough to have you. I dont need braziers. Su Muge was a little unbelievable. Wasnt he supposed to be cold and arrogant?! Dont forget, we are husband and wife now. So all the intimate actions were justifiable. Su Muge took a deep breath. Fearing that struggling too hard would affect her wound, she stopped moving. With a beautiful girl in his arms, Xia Houmo smelled the faint fragrance of Su Muges body and slightly moved his hand around her waist. Su Muge, when can your injury recover? ... Xia Houmo sighed and dropped his chin on her shoulder. When could her injury recover? Su Muge was confused for a while. Suddenly, she felt something touching her thigh and could finally understand! Sure enough, men were animals thinking with their lower body! Your Royal Highness, if you want, plenty of girls wille to your door? Hearing Su Muges words, Xia Houmo revealed a smile in his eyes. It seems that the Rani doesnt wee those girlsing to my door? Su Muge was certainly unhappy to have a crowded backyard! She was the Rani of Jin now and had to take charge of Xia Houmos backyard. She didnt think it easy to manage those girls. But of course, she wouldnt say so. Your Royal Highness, as long as you like them, I will like them. Xia Houmo turned her face to him and slightly smiled. Dishonest. Before Su Muge could retort, he sealed her lips with his lips. Su Muge was stunned with her eyes widened and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She even forgot to breathe! Xia Houmo gently pinched her waist, and Su Muge subconsciously opened her mouth. He took advantage of the opportunity to invade, attacked her mouth step by step, and upied itpletely. Breathe! It was not until Xia Houmo murmured on her lips that Su Muge suddenly realized to take a breath! She pushed against Xia Houmos chest with her hands, but her strength was so limited that couldnt resist his solid chest at all. Xia Houmo didnt let her go until she felt slightly numb in her lips. He looked down at her misty wet eyes and hoped to melt her into his body now! Xia Houmo kissed her forehead and said with a hoarse voice. Dont look at me with such eyes. Su Muge thought she was looking at him with anger, but she didnt know how lovable she was now, like a frightened little deer. Su Muge gritted her teeth to calm herself down and decided to take advantage of Xia Houmos good mood to ask for some benefits! Your Royal Highness, can I go out after I have recovered? Hearing her gentle voice, Xia Houmo only felt soft in his heart. He just wanted to hug her and didnt expect to lose control of himself. What do you want to do outside? Your Royal Highness, you should know that I have bought some children before. She believed that Xia Houmo must have investigated what she had done thoroughly. Okay. I want to see them now and then. After Su Muge married Xia Houmo, she spoke in a more casual tone to him and Xia Houmo didnt care. No more than two hours every time. Su Muge didnt expect Xia Houmo to agree so easily. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Saying thank you is not enough. As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her lips again. ... Three dayster, Xia Houmo took Su Muge into the pce to thank the Emperor. In Yangyi Pce, Xia Hourui sat on the dragon throne and let the two get up. I heard that you warded off the arrows for the King of Jin on the wedding day. Im very delighted. A couple should be like this. Eunuch Yi, bring my 300-year-old ginseng to the Rani of Jin . Yes. Su Muge bowed slightly. Thank you for your reward, Your Majesty. The Emperors mother has always been worried about your body. Go to greet her to let her rest assured. Xia Hourui was to send Su Muge away to talk with Xia Houmo alone. Yes, Your Majesty. Ill pick you upter. Before Su Muge left, Xia Houmo whispered in her ear. Su Muge nodded slightly and retreated. Seeing the twos movements, Xia Hourui smiled. You naughty boy, I thought you were ruthless and anestrous. But now, it seems that I am wrong. Xia Houmo was slightly embarrassed and lowered his head to hide his emotions in his eyes. After Su Muge left Yangyi Pce, a pce maid stepped forward to guide her. Huaxi Pce of the Emperors mother was a little far away from Yangyi Pce, so Su Muge walked for a while. The pce maid stepped forward to show her identity to the mama guarding the gate. Then the mama stepped forward to greet Su Muge and came in to report. This time, the Emperors mother didnt let Su Muge wait too long. Soon, a pce maid came out to lead her in. Your Grace, the Rani of Jin is here. Let here in. The Emperors mothers weak voice came from inside. Su Muge walked in with her head lowered. As soon as she entered the room, she sensed a smell of sour medicine. The Emperors mother was leaning on the couch, covered with a golden-red brocade quilt. Nangong Ningxin was sitting beside the couch and rubbing her legs. If she hadnt seen the Emperors mother before, she couldnt believe that the woman with lifeless eyes, sunken cheeks, and dry skin was the Emperors mother. Nangong Ningxin beside her was also a lot thinner. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Nangong Ningxin nced at her and got up to bow to her. The Emperors mother opened her eyes tiredly. Get up. The Emperors mother had suffered a lot recently. She had just felt better these days, but she was much more emaciated. However, nobody could find the root cause. Thank you, Your Grace. Sister Su, I heard that you were injured. Have you got better now? Su Muge believed that she was not familiar with Nangong Ningxin. How could she call her sister? Shouldnt it be the Rani of Jin? Su Muge said lightly: Thank you for your concern, Miss Nangong. Im much better. After the scab fell offpletely, there would just be the internal self-healing. In fact, she had recovered quite well. You were injured because you saved Moer? The Emperors mother sat up with her body supported by her arms. That night, only she and Xia Houmo knew what was happening in the room. Now both the Emperors mother and the Emperor have known. So they must have been told by Xia Houmo. Was Xia Houmo iming credit for her? I didnt think too much at that time. If given another chance, she would hide as far as she could! Youre a good girl. I havent given you anything for your marriage. He Mama, bring the brocade box I have prepared. Yes. In a while, He Mama walked in with a rosewood brocade box. The box with golden strokes was embedded with two gems in the lock. Not to mention the contents of the box, this box was very valuable. This is my gift for you. Keep it. Deliver a child for Moer as soon as possible. He is not young and should have a child. The elders gift couldnt be refused. Su Muge thanked her and epted the brocade box. As for the Emperors mothers words, she would pretend to have not heard it. Open it. Do you like it? the Emperors mother coughed. Yes. He Mama took out a small key and unlocked the brocade box. There was a crystal clear jade bracelet in the brocade box. A golden phoenix was iid on the bracelet vividly. And there was a pair of pearl earrings with excellent color beside it. The earrings were also very precious but were far worse than the jade bracelet. Nangong Ningxin was startled to see the jade bracelet and couldnt hide her disappointment in her eyes. This jade bracelet was my dowry when I got married, which has been with me for years. Put it on. The jade bracelet was warm and wless. It was indeed a rare piece of jade. Thank you very much, Your Grace. But I dare not to wear such a precious jade bracelet, for fear of bumping and breaking it. If so, Ill be heartbroken. I think the pair of pearl earrings fit your clothes well, Sister Su. Let me put them on you. Chapter 145 - I Believe in My Wife

Chapter 145 I Believe in My Wife

Before Su Muge could answer, Nangong Ningxin directly pulled her to the dressing table and let her sit down. Nangong Ningxin looked at Su Muge in the mirror with a kind smile. Sister Su, you are so beautiful. If Nangong Ningxin hadnt deliberately put her face beside hers, she would have really believed her. Su Muge was wearing a pair of mutton-fat jade water-drop earrings today. The color was simr to the pair of pearl earrings and was more suitable for her clothes. But she had already refused her once, so it would be too improper to refuse her again. After putting them on, Nangong Ningxin led Su Muge to the Emperors mother. Your Grace, have a look. Is it pretty? The Emperors mother looked up with a smile and nodded. Yes, very pretty and suitable. Sit down and talk with me. Su Muge had to sit next to the Emperors mother. Ive been really weaktely. Can you find something wrong with me? The Emperors mother reached out to gently hold her hand and said with a weak sound. Let me check your pulse, Your Grace. Okay. This time, the Emperors mother directly stretched out her hand to Su Muge. And Su Muge directly took her pulse. As she expected, the pulse of the Emperors mother was much weaker than before. Moreover, she had an extremely hyperactive heart-fire. She must have made great efforts to sit here and talk to her calmly now. Your Grace, you have a hyperactive heart-fire, so you cant sleep well at night. Let the imperial doctors prescribe some medicine for you to reduce internal heat. Nangong Ningxin poured Su Muge a cup of tea. Sister Su, drink some hot tea. Su Muge reached out to take it over, but before she could touch the teacup, Nangong Ningxin suddenly released her hand and the teacup dropped down and broke up. Ah! Sister Su, Im sorry, Im sorry, I didnt hold the teacup firmly. Have you got scalded? Your Grace, the King of Jin ... His Royal Highness ... Before the pce maid could finish her word, Xia Houmo with a cold air had already entered the room. He fixed his dark eyes on Su Muge and pulled her up from the couch without taking a look at Nangong Ningxin who was kneeling on the ground. Have you been injured? The sudden appearance of Xia Houmo made Su Muge slightly surprised, wondering if Nangong Ningxin had a superpower to see Xia Houmosing from far away. Im okay. Miss Nangong, are you okay? Didnt you feel very awkward to be ignoredpletely? Nangong Ningxin raised her red eyes, which looked so pitiful. She seemed to be afraid of being discovered and hid her hands behind her back while replying with sobs, Yes, Im okay. Im fine. The Emperors mother straightened up and pulled her up from the ground. Reach out your hand and let me have a look! Nangong Ningxin refused at first, but finally, under the pressure of the Emperors mother, she stretched out her hand carefully. Her fair hand was full of blood. The Emperors mother immediately put on a sullen face. Go to find the imperial doctor! Your Grace, if there is nothing else, please excuse our departure. Xia Houmo spoke in a low voice. You have just arrived. I cant keep you here for a moment now? The Emperors mothers look was even sterner. Miss Nangong is injured, so, its a little inconvenient for me to be here. Xia Houmo kept his countenance. Su Muge lowered her eyes and kept silent. Huh, your wife has injured Ningxin deliberately. Shouldnt you give me an exnation? Nangong Ningxin looked at Xia Houmo in a panic. Your Grace, no, it was my fault. I didnt hold the teacup firmly and identally dropped it. It had nothing to do with Sister Su. I have clearly seen that she released her hand intentionally! Your Grace, I didnt even touch the teacup. Huh, Ningxin is so kind to pour a cup of tea for you, but you deliberately hurt her. Im so disappointed with you! Your Grace, it really has nothing to do with Sister Su. I, I... Nangong Ningxin was so anxious that she burst into tears. She was talking to the Emperors mother, but her eyes were fixed on Xia Houmo. Su Muge rolled her eyes secretly. I believe in my wife. Xia Houmos words blocked everyones mouth. Nangong Ningxin choked and revealed a flicker of darkness in her eyes. The face of the Emperors mother was even sterner. You mean I have wronged her? Maybe you have seen it wrong, Your Grace. You! The Emperors mother was so angry that her chest was going up and down. I, Im so disappointed at you! Your Grace, the imperial doctor is here. Hurry up, let him in. The imperial doctor hurriedly in with a medical kit and dressed the wound for Nangong Ningxin. Ningxin used to serve me before. Now that her hand is injured, you stay and serve me! The Emperors mother nced at Su Muge faintly. How could she make a newly married wife separate from her husband? Your Grace, Sister Su has just been married to brother mo. How can she stay here? Im fine. I can serve you well. Nangong Ningxin said hurriedly. The Emperors mother sneered. You cante to serve me just after you get married? What can you do as my granddaughter-inw?! Im unwell and need her to take care of me. Your Grace, if your maids are not enough, I will inform eldest brother and second brother. They will send more people to serve you. You! The Emperors mother rolled her eyes and passed out. Fortunately, the imperial doctor was beside and stepped forward to see her in time. Xia Houmo looked at everything indifferently and led Su Muge out of Huaxi Pce. Your Royal Highness, is it okay for us to leave like this? Do you want to stay? Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows. Su Muge shook her head. How could she be willing to stay? The two walked to the pce gate. Just as they were about to get on the carriage, Xia Houkun approached them. Xia Houkun nced at their clenched hands with dark eyes. Your rtionship is really good. I heard that ninth sister-inw was seriously injured on the wedding day and Jingwen was very worried. Now it seems that ninth sister-inw is recovering very well. Thanks to the care of Your Royal Highness, I have recovered much faster. Xia Houmo patted Su Muges hand, hinting her to get in the carriage first. Su Muge nodded gently, and Yueru helped her into the carriage. After the curtains were put down, her sight was blocked. It seems that ninth brother likes abandoned things. Xia Houkun clenched his fists in his sleeves. Xia Houmo nced at him coldly. You know better than anyone else if it is something you abandoned or you couldnt get, second brother. After finishing his words, Xia Houmo turned around and got on the carriage. Su Muge only felt a sh of light before she was embraced into strong arms. Su Muge didnt struggle. She must learn to adapt to her new life slowly. Her docility made Xia Houmo much delighted. He lowered his head and pressed his face to her neck. Su Muge was suddenly frozen and shrunk her neck. Cold? Yes. Ill take you to a ce. The carriage swayed across the street, got through the city gate, and finally stopped in the suburb. The suburb was colder than the city. Xia Houmo helped her out of the carriage, held her up the horse, and wrapped her in his cloak tightly, fearing that she would feel cold. Su Muge shrank her entire face in his cloak, only exposing her eyes. Your Royal Highness, where are we going? Youll know soon. Xia Houmo rode the horse and stopped after a quarter. Then Su Muge was held down from the horse. Su Muge opened her eyes and was instantly attracted by the sight in front of her. There was an endless plum forest with plum blossoms of various colors, which was so beautiful and breath-taking. Su Muge walked over, stood in the forest, and looked back at Xia Houmo. At that moment, Xia Houmo thought she was the most beautiful scenery in this world. Seeing the endless plum blossom, Su Muge became romantic instantly. Your Royal Highness, how do you know this ce? Xia Houmo stepped forward and flicked the snow from her hair. Many years ago, someone nted these plum trees here, saying that he would be buried here after his death. Su Muge frowned slightly, and Xia Houmo stepped into the plum forest. Su Muge followed behind him. Xia Houmo stopped in front of a small bulging hill, squatted down, and reached out to flick the snow on the ground. And then a tombstone appeared on the ground, but there was nothing on it. Is that man buried here? Yes. He is a friend of yours, Your Royal Highness? Su Muge asked tentatively. Xia Houmo looked at the empty tombstone for a long time without saying a word. Kind of. Xia Houmo stood up and looked at the plum forest. Its a person who has helped me. Su Muge looked at Xia Houmo and found his eyes faintly wet. This was the first time for her to see Xia Houmo so sentimental. But soon, Xia Houmo withdrew all his emotions and restored his usual indifferent look. Lets propose a toast to him. Xia Houmo took out a hip sk. He liked alcohol and plum wine was his favorite. Su Muge took over the hip sk, sprinkled the wine in front of the tombstone, and worshipped. Lets go. Xia Houmo took her hand and led her out of the plum forest. After returning to the city, Xia Houmo had something else to do and asked Donglin to send her back to the mansion. Although Su Muge recovered well, she hadnt fully recovered. After a long trip, she was so tired that she fell asleep soon. When she woke up, it was still bright outside. Su Muge got up and felt a bit dizzy. Your Grace, you are finally awake. Yueru heard the movement and pushed in. How long have I slept? You have been asleep since you came back yesterday. Su Muge was a little surprised. Ive slept for so long. His Royal Highness was worried about you and asked doctor Gui to see you. Hearing that you were asleep, he was finally relieved. Doctor Gui... His name didnt seem to be a doctors name but a devils. Your Grace, hurry to eat something. You must have been hungry after a long sleep. Okay. Su Muge sat at the table to have breakfast. However, she might have slept for so long that she had no appetite at all and asked them to take the food away after eating little things. Yueru, you may all go out. I want to lie down for a while. Yes. Chapter 146 - Miss Liu

Chapter 146 Miss Liu

After Yueru and others went out, Su Muge sat on the bed and took off her clothes to reveal the wound on her back. She couldnt see the wound on her back. Now the scab on the wound had slowlye off, but she still felt some pain in her chest when she did chest-expanding exercise. Su Muge looked at her palm. She hadnt used her extraordinary talent for a long time. She sat down with her back to the bronze mirror, took a dagger in her hand, and gently cut the scab open. Soon, there was blood flowing out of her wound. Her extraordinary talent had a good effect on healing external wounds, but it was unknown whether it had a curative effect on internal wounds. Su Muge endured the pain and put her palm above the wound. In a while, she felt her palm slowly heating up and a force rushing into her wound. Su Muge felt a little out of breath, but she gritted her teeth and endured the pain. With sweat running down her forehead, her entire back was covered with sweat beads in a while. When she moved her hand away from her back, Su Muge had been entirely wet with sweat. The wound that had just been cut open had already healed. She lifted her chest and found the previous painpletely disappeared. Su Muge looked at her palm with a smile. It was so different to have an extraordinary talent! Su Muge wiped the sweat on her body with a handkerchief and changed into a light dress, feeling much refresher than before. It had stopped snowing outside, and the snow on the road had been swept away to prevent slipping. Yueru, lets take a walk outside. Your Grace, its too windy outside. Ill just put on more clothes. Since I havent shown up for so long, I have to let the people in Jin Mansion know my existence. Yueru wanted to refuse, but she couldnt say anything to refute Su Muge. After putting on a fox fur cloak and taking a hand warmer, Su Muge went out of the room. As soon as she went out, Su Muge was hit by a cold wind and shuddered. She almost flinched and wanted to retract, but she gritted her teeth and continued to move forward. Without any decoration in Jin Mansion, it was even more deste and bleak now with endless snow. Su Muge walked slowly on the bluestone paved road, getting familiar with the route and environment of the mansion. On the way, they had met many bodyguards and servants, but few stepped forward to greet, while most of them just looked at her with curiosity. She was quite invisible in the mansion now. After the trip around Jin Mansion, even Yueru, who had already changed her view of Jin Mansion, put on a sullen face. The people in Jin Mansion were too presumptuous! Being tired of walking, Su Muge nned to take a rest at the warm room at the end of the corridor. However, as soon as they walked over, several maids came out with some pots of flowers. Be careful. If you bump them and His Royal Highness mes you, youll be doomed. A mama dressed in a navy blue cotton robe ordered the maids to carry the flowers. Your Grace, could these flowers be prepared for you by His Royal Highness? Since the winter in the capital was too cold, except for plum blossom, almost all other flowers would be dead now if they werent carefully cultivated in the warm room. Xia Houmo was a prince of the royal family, so it was not a big deal to cultivate flowers in a warm room. It was his thought that was rare. Ill go and ask. Xin was quick. Before Su Muge could stop her, she had stepped forward. Mama, where are these flowers to be delivered? The mama nced at Xin. Of course, to Miss Lius room. Hearing her words, Xin withdrew her smile on her face. Mama, Im new here. I wonder who Miss Liu is. Could you please tell me? While speaking, Xin stuffed a purse into her hand. Only after checking the weight of the purse did the mama ept it with satisfaction. Who doesnt know Miss Liu in Jin Mansion? She is the most cherished girl of His Royal Highness. Dont provoke her when you serve in the mansion in the future; otherwise, youll be doomed. Hearing this, Xin clenched the embroidered handkerchief in her hand tightly and managed to put on a smile before she returned to Su Muge. There was no change in the expression on Su Muges face. She just said gently, Im a little tired. Lets go back. Xin stepped forward to support her. Yes, Your Grace. Mind your step. Su Muge raised her eyebrows seeing Xins guilty look. The mamas voice was loud enough for her to hear. She might just want her to hear and raised her voice deliberately. However, it was not a big deal for Xia Houmo to have a woman in his backyard; otherwise, he would be suspected if he was impotent! Su Muge ignored the difort in her heart and returned to her courtyard. As soon as Su Muge returned to the yard, a maid came to report that Miss Liu was here asking to see her. Xin put on a sullen face. When the Rani was injured, she didnte to see her. What is she going to do now? Su Muge leaned on the couchzily. Since shes here, let her in. Yes. In a while, the curtain was lifted, and Xin led a woman wearing a white fox fur coat into the room. Su Muge slightly raised her eyes and nced at her. With arched eyebrows, almond-like eyes, cherry lips, and a thin oval face, she was a gentle and beautiful girl. But she was a little pale and looked like a weak girl. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Miss Liu, no need to be over-courteous. Yueru, give a little stool to Miss Liu. Yes. Thank you, Your Grace. A maid stepped forward to help Liu Rumeng take off her cloak and helped her sit down on the stool. I wanted toe to greet Your Grace before, but His Royal Highness ordered that nobody could disturb you. So, I dared not toe here until now. Are you getting better, Your Grace? Ive been much better already. But, Miss Liu, I find you quite weak. Youd better not move around in such a cold day. Liu Rumeng coughed gently and looked at Su Muge softly with wet eyes. Besidesing to greet you, Im also here today to ask if you would like to put some delicate flowers in your yard. His Royal Highness has never loved those flowers and nts, but I love to put some energetic things in the yard to make it livelier. Therefore, His Royal Highness specially found a gardener to Jin Mansion to grow some flowers and nts in the warm room. Liu Rumeng said with a slightly happy smile on her pale face. But Yueru and others found her smile so harsh! Su Muge sat upright, picked up the teacup on the table, and took a sip. She held the carved jade porcin cup in her hand and rotated it gently while watching the rotating tea leaves in the cup with a smile. Im not interested in those flowers and nts. Miss Liu, just keep it yourself. If so, please just ignore my words, Your Grace. Ive made some medicine bags for His Royal Highness to soak his feet. His Royal Highnesss right ankle has been injured before and will tingle every winter. It will be a lot morefortable for him to soak his feet with the medicine before going to bed every night. As Miss Liu was speaking, she let the maid behind her step forward with a tray of a dozen medicine bags neatly ced on it. Miss Liu, you are so considerate. Su Muge kept her countenance. So, I wont disturb you, Your Grace. Please excuse my departure. Seeing no difference in Su Muges expression, Liu Rumeng left after a while. Xin red at her back, walked into the room, and smelled the medicine bags. Your Grace, what should we do with these medicine bags? Su Muge opened a medicine bag and found most of the herbs were used for dispelling coldness and keeping warm. She sent them to His Royal Highness, so we should certainly keep them for His Royal Highness. Is she better at dispensing medicine than Your Grace? Its so ridiculous for her to show off in front of you. Su Muge smiled. Its her goodwill after all. On the other side, after Liu Rumeng left Su Muges courtyard, her maid little Xue who was holding her looked around and whispered, Miss, what kind of temperament do you think the Rani has? Liu Rumeng gathered her cloak and looked at the snowy ground with a gentle frown. What do you say? I think she is not easy to get along. Miss, you should hold on to His Royal Highness, since he is the only person who could protect you. Even if she is the Rani, she cant disobey His Royal Highness after all. Liu Rumeng pursed her pale lips slightly. I just want to be with His Royal Highness in my life... If she cant tolerate me ... I wont let her take control of me! At night, when Su Muge was about to go to sleep after bathing, Xia Houmo came back. Su Muge who was only wearing underpants subconsciously hid her body in the quilt. As she turned around, she saw Xia Houmo walking in with cold air. Your Royal Highness, youre back. Xia Houmo took off his cloak and threw it on the screen. After cleaning his hands in the wooden basin, he strode to the bed and held her in his arms. Oh. Su Muge whispered and shivered after feeling the coldness in his body. Have you had dinner, Your Royal Highness? No. Xia Houmo was originally to stay in the camp on the outskirts of the city tonight, but when night fell, he couldnt help thinking of Su Muges bright eyes, so, he came back before the city gate was closed. Yueru, go to the small kitchen and bring a bowl of wontons in. Yes. Su Muge was held like a puppet; she twisted her body to break free from Xia Houmos arms and got out of bed. Your Royal Highness, Miss Liu sent you something today. Hearing that, Xia Houmo kept his countenance. You keep it. Your Royal Highness, arent you curious about what it is? No. Xia Houmo stood up, held her up, and put her back into the quilt. I have something to tell you. Seeing his solemn look, Su Muge sat up straight and listened to him carefully. Yes, Your Royal Highness? Chapter 147 - Generous Remuneration

Chapter 147 Generous Remuneration

Do you want to do the business with me that you mentioned before? The business with Xia Houmo? Su Muge thought of her selling medicine to him in the carriage the other day. Your Royal Highness, Im not an imperial merchant. Moreover, they were husband and wife now, so she always felt a little strange. Its someone else who will buy medicine from you. Su Muge frowned. Xia Houmo meant that he would buy medicine from her in the name of others? Last time, Xia Houmo took Su Muges medicine away and found the medicine she made was not only effective and efficient but also very convenient to carry. If it was used in marching and battles, it would be extremely convenient. So... how much do you want? The more the better. All the medicines that may be used on the battlefield are needed. Tomorrow, Ill send you two people. No matter what you need, just ask them to prepare for you. It just happened that Su Muge felt so boring to stay in the mansion all day. As for remuneration, Ill let someone send you tomorrow. Your Grace, the wontons are ready. Come in. Your Royal Highness, please go to eat something. Dont be starved. Okay. Xia Houmo had always been very vigorous and resolute. Just as Su Muge got up early the next morning, the two people had arrived. Your Grace, Wang Yi pays respects to you. Your Grace, Wang Nuo pays respects to you. Wang Yi and Wang Nuo were two smart-looking women. They were dressed differently than other maids in Jin Mansion, seeming to be skilled in martial arts at a nce. Wang Yi had a small and square face with deep facial features and looked more serious. Wang Nuo, with a softer facial profile, looked very spirited with a pair of phoenix-look eyes. Dont be over-courteous. Thank you, Your Grace. Su Muge took out a list and put it on the table. These are the medicinal materials that need to be obtained. One of you find someone who knows medicine to buy them. And the other find me five reliable veteran pharmacists and a quiet and clean ce for me. I have to ensure that no one disturbs me during the production process. Su Muge directly exined everything without dy. Yes, well do it right away. After Wang Yi and Wang Nuo left, Su Muge called Yueru and asked her to tell Cheng Ran to control the sales volume of the drugs in the drug store. Recently, she might not be able to provide sufficient supplies to him. Your Grace, Housekeeper Liao asks to see you. Su Muge was writing a drug form and stopped writing when she heard the words. Invite him to the inner hall. Ill go there in a moment. Yes. In the process of marching and fighting, traumatic for hemostasis and inmmation was the most used medicine. In addition, in order to prevent someone from getting sick, they also need to prepare oral medicines for clearing heat and detoxification as well as for dispelling coldness and keeping warm. Su Muge took down everything she had thought of before going to the inner hall. Housekeeper Liao was more than forty this year. He was a middle-aged man who looked sophisticated and smooth. And he was standing in the room at this time. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. ording to Xia Houmo, Housekeeper Liao had been in charge of the general affairs in Jin Mansion in recent years, so Su Muge also had to be polite to him. Mr. Liao, dont be over-courteous. Yueru, pour a cup of tea to Mr. Liao. Thank you, Your Grace. After sitting down, Su Muge said with a smile, Mr. Liao, do you have anything to do with meing here early in the morning? Mr. Liao stood up and said, Yes, His Royal Highness instructed me to send something to you in the morning. Send something? Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Bring it in. A maid came in carrying a small box. Housekeeper Liao stepped forward and opened the box. A series of booklets were ced neatly in it. On top of the booklets was a small brocade box. Housekeeper Liao took the box to Su Muge. Su Muge opened the box and found the brocade box was filled with title deeds, banknotes, and documents of buying houses. Su Muge thought of Xia Houmos wordsst night: the remuneration would be sent to her today! Wow, Xia Houmo turned out to be so rich! She had such a strong backer! His Royal Highness said that you would take charge of these things in the future, Your Grace. Su Muge kept her countenance while looking at the box. What are those? She pointed at the booklets in the box. These are the records of the mansions expenditure in the past two years and the items sent from the vis. You can take a look, Your Grace. The booklets of the inner courtyard are kept by Miss Liu, so I havent brought them over. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Miss Liu has been in charge of the inner courtyard? Housekeeper Liao bowed. Yes, His Royal Highness has always been away from the mansion before and there was no one else in the inner courtyard, so His Royal Highness let Miss Liu manage. Su Muge fiddled with the little lock on the brocade box casually. How long has Miss Liu been living in the mansion? Housekeeper Liao was silent for a while and replied. About five years. Su Muge nodded. Since she hasnt made any mistakes, just let her keep in charge for the time being. When Liu Rumeng came to see her yesterday, she didnt mention anything about handing over the control of the inner courtyard. Yes. After Housekeeper Liao left, Su Muge stared at the brocade box with a brightened up look. She had just counted it; there were hundreds of thousands of banknotes in it! Your Grace, you are the hostess of Jin Mansion. How can you let an irrelevant woman take charge of the inner court? Yueru said with dissatisfaction when she handed Su Muge a cup of tea. Even if there was no hostess in Jin Mansion before, now that Su Muge had entered, Liu Rumeng should have handed over the control. Su Muge blew the tea carelessly. Anyway, she has nothing else to do in Jin Mansion. Keeping her busy is better than letting her woolgather all day. Yueru pursed her lips and stopped speaking. They had investigated the identity of Liu Rumeng secretly, but few people in the mansion knew much about her. It was only known that she was taken back by Xia Houmo a few years ago. At the time, they thought Xia Houmo was going to take her as his concubine. But after so many years, the people in the mansion were still calling her Miss Liu. They didnt know Xia Houmos intention, nor did they know where she came from. Wang Yi and Wang Nuo were very efficient and prepared everything well as she ordered the next day. There was a back alley on the street where Jin Mansion was located. There was an unupied house in the alley, and the ce for making medicine was arranged there. After breakfast, Su Muge went to the house with Wang Yi and Wang Nuo. This house was not veryrge, so it would be easier for her to manage. The needed herbs were neatly ced in the yard. After checking over, she was quite satisfied. Your Grace, the people you want me to look for has arrived. Su Muge walked into the room. Bring them in. Yes. The veteran pharmacists found by Wang Nuo had all signed a servitude indenture with Jin Mansion. They were all in their thirties or so. Seeing that their hands had changed the color, Su Muge knew they must have soaked their hands in medicine for a long time. From now on, Ill assign the tasks to you. You only need to do more, think more, and ask me in time if you dont understand. When things are done, youll be rewarded. Su Muge had made a n yesterday. Each of the five people had his own tasks. As long as they cooperated properly, they would be highly efficient. Well do our best. Okay. Tell me your basic information so that I can assign the tasks properly... Su Muge stayed in the house until night. Yueru stood outside and looked inside. She had looked for an opportunity to speak several times but failed to open her mouth seeing Su Muge too busy to raise her head. Xia Houmo dismounted from the horse and walked into the mansion. Your Royal Highness. Okay. Xia Houmo walked all the way to Su Muges Bamboo Courtyard and found the room dark inside. Where is the Rani? The mama guarding the door was startled and shuddered, Your Royal Highness, the Rani went out early and hasnt returned yet. Xia Houmo nced at Donglin behind him, and Donglin hurriedly replied, Your Royal Highness, the Rani is probably busy with the business. I see. Xia Houmo turned around and prepared to go to the house in the back alley. However, he met Liu Rumeng with a hamper halfway. Seeing Xia Houmo approaching, Liu Rumeng stood still and waited for him. Your Royal Highness, you are back. Xia Houmo paused slightly but didnt stop. Seeing that he was going to pass her and leave, Liu Rumeng sped up to catch up with him carrying the hamper. Your Royal Highness, you havent had dinner yet? Ive made some chicken soup today... Xia Houmo stopped suddenly and nced at her sideways. Liu Rumengs heartbeat elerated instantly, and she held the hamper more tightly unconsciously. No, Ill have dinner with the Rani tonight. Liu Rumengs lips turned even paler. Yes, its cold now, Your Royal Highness. Your ankles cant bear the coldness, so you should keep soaking your feet with the medicine bags at night... Go back. Xia Houmo interrupted her and strode away. Liu Rumeng watched his leaving back with her eyes suddenly turning red. Miss, lets go back. You cant stand the coldness. Dont catch a cold. The glittering and translucent tears streamed down along her pale cheeks. It doesnt matter whether Im healthy or not. He doesnt care. Miss... Im afraid that His Royal Highness has something urgent... Liu Rumeng shook her head, dropped the hamper in her hand, and walked away weakly. Xia Houmo stopped again when he was reaching the gate of the mansion. Donglin, ask the Rani to go back to the mansion and ask Housekeeper Liao toe to the study. Yes. Xia Houmo turned around and went to the study. Housekeeper Liao also arrived at the study soon afterward. Your Royal Highness. Well, go to find a man with good look and excellent character these days. Housekeeper Liao froze. Your Royal Highness, you are... Xia Houmo tapped his fingertips on the table. Rumeng is not young, and its time for her to get married. Housekeeper Liao revealed a flicker of surprise in his eyes. From the moment Liu Rumeng entered the mansion, everyone in the pce had regarded her as the woman of His Royal Highness, but... Yes, Ill go to ask tomorrow. Okay, you may retreat. Yes, please excuse my departure. Housekeeper Liao went out of the study. After thinking for a while, he called a maid and whispered something in her ear. And then, the maid nodded and went towards Liu Rumengs courtyard. Chapter 148 - Be Gentle

Chapter 148 Be Gentle

When Su Muge returned to Bamboo Courtyard, Xia Houmo was already sitting in the room. Your Royal Highness, youre back. Su Muge had made medicine all day today. Although she was a little tired, she was in a good mood and had rxed a lot to see Xia Houmo. Xia Houmo gave her a cold look. Go back to the mansion before dark next time. Su Muge sat down next to him. Thinking of hundreds of thousands of banknotes and various title deeds, she felt Xia Houmos expressionless face much softer. I have to exin everything clearly on the first day. Your Royal Highness, you must have been hungry. Yueru, prepare dinner. Xia Houmo had felt Su Muges mood change obviously, wondering why she could be so happy to make medicine. After an exhausting day, Su Muge was hungry indeed and couldnt wait to enjoy the dinner. Seeing that she had no intention to stop after finishing two bowls of rice, Xia Houmo prevented her from eating another bowl of rice. Youve had enough for tonight. Uh... But she still didnt feel full! But considering that she would go to sleep after a while and it was really bad to eat too much, Su Muge put down the chopsticks. After gargling, Su Muge took out the list she had made today to Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, take a look and see if there is anything else to add. Xia Houmo took a nce at the list. He had to admit that Su Muges list was very detailed and focused. I intend to make the first batch of medicine to try the effect and improve it ording to the effect. So many imperial guards had to practice every day and would easily get hurt, so the first batch of medicine she was going to make was traumatic. Even if the effect was not so good, it wouldnt cause harm to them. Okay. After Su Muge told Xia Houmo her n, she suddenly thought of something and asked Yueru to bring her a gray bag. Your Royal Highness, Miss Liu said that your ankle was once injured and would hurt in winter. She also sent you a lot of foot-soaking medicine bags. After I checked the medicine in the medicine bag, I made some improvements. Would you like to have a try tonight? Xia Houmo revealed a flicker of delight in his deep and dark eyes. Okay. After a quarter, Xin walked in with a steaming tub. Xia Houmo took off his shoes and socks and put his feet in the hot water. His ankle was injured five years ago. It was in the cold winter. Because of theck of timely treatment, it had be an oldint and would cause a faint tingling every winter. Su Muge squatted down, reached out to hold up his injured foot, and rubbed around his ankle with her fingertips. Do you feel pain, Your Royal Highness? Xia Houmo looked down at her serious and dedicated look, feeling a warm current spreading from his foot sole to his heart. No. For him, the pain in his foot is not a big deal. Su Muge frowned. Thinking of Xia Houmos endurance, she felt it better to change the way to ask him. She directly pressed on his two ankles. Do you feel any difort? Xia Houmo moved his eyebrows, feeling a little hot to be pressed by her weak and soft hands. A little sore. After changing several points and confirming his feelings, Su Muge took out the silver needles and inserted them around his ankles. Your Royal Highness, your injury hasnt been treated properly before, thus leading to an ipletely cured illness. But its not a big problem. Ill acupuncture and knead your ankle these days and it will be cured soon. Your Grace, the hot water is ready. The acupuncture treatment will take a quarter of an hour. Ill take a bath first. Xia Houmo leaned against the bed and nodded, but he kept his eyes fixed on her. The bathroom was in apartment of the room, only separated by a door. Xia Houmo didnt withdraw his gaze until Su Muge disappeared behind the door. After everything was prepared, Yueru and others retreated, knowing that Su Muge didnt like to be surrounded when she was taking a bath. After a busy day, the mostfortable thing was to take a bath in the hot water at night. Su Muge took off her clothes and slid into the hot water. Wow, its sofortable. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Xia Houmo darkened his eyes. The braziers burning in the room made him unbearably hot. At this time, on the other side of the mansion, even if there were warm braziers in the room, Liu Rumeng felt unbearably cold. Liu Rumeng twitched her lips and clenched her pale hands while looking at the maiding to send a message with incredible expression. You said His Royal Highness asked Mr. Liao to find a husband for me? She finished the sentence with all her strength. That maid was terrified by Liu Rumeng. Yes, yes, Miss Liu, Mr. Liao asked me toe and inform you and ask if you have any requirements... Bang! The teacup on the table was swept to the ground by Liu Rumeng and fell into pieces. Requirements? Doesnt he know my heart? Seeing Liu Rumeng out of control, little Xue hurriedly let the maid retreat and held Liu Rumeng. Miss, dont be sad. This matter hasnt been figured out yet. Dont be cranky. Maybe its not His Royal Highnesss idea? Little Xues words were like Liu Rumengsst life-saving straw. Yes, you are right. Mr. Liao had just gone to see the Rani yesterday. Maybe this is her idea. I have been in the pce for so many years, and His Royal Highness has never thought about letting me leave. It must be that woman. She is afraid and wants to get rid of me! This thought gave Liu Rumeng a supporting point and made her calm down. Yes, Miss, how good His Royal Highness has been to you before! I thought His Royal Highness would take you as his concubine after the Rani entered Jin Mansion. Who knows the Rani is so intolerant! No, I cant let her seed. She can never drive me away from His Royal Highness! Liu Rumeng revealed a flicker of harsh countenance in her pale face. ... In the bathroom filled with steams, Su Muge picked up the soap and was to wipe it on her body. With a slip of her hand, the soap fell to the ground. Oh. As she got out of the water and was to pick it up, it had already been picked up by another hand. Su Muge was shocked when she looked up and met Xia Houmos deep and dark eyes. Your Royal Highness, you... Su Muge subconsciously sank her body into the water. Before she could sit still, Xia Houmo stretched out his arms and pulled her out of the water. Oh! Su Muge eximed; she waspletely naked! Xia Houmo pulled the cloth on the screen to wrap her, took her out of the bathroom, and directly put her on the bed! Su Muge was wrapped like a caterpir and put on the bed. Before she could hide, he had already pressed on her body! Su Muge looked at his handsome face in shock. Your Royal Highness, you, what are you doing... Xia Houmos whole body was tightened. He sped her waist so tightly that Su Muge felt her waist would be broken! My Rani, is there anything important we havent done since our wedding day? Xia Houmos voice was hoarse and charming. Anything important?! Of course, Su Muge knew what he meant! Xia Houmo had a handsome face, long legs, and a good figure, so she wouldnt refuse if something must happen between them! But when it came, Su Muge was still shocked and unprepared! Your Royal Highness, the silver needles on your feet havent been pulled out yet. Let me pull them out for you... I have pulled them out. Su Muge opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but Xia Houmo sealed her lips with his. It was not the first time that he kissed her, but Su Muge still felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest! Xia Houmo took advantage of her unpreparedness and arrogantly invaded and upied her mouth! The quilt was kicked down to the ground by them. The rising body temperature gradually made Su Muges mind chaotic. Only when she felt a sudden cold on her body did she slightly recover her consciousness. She opened her eyes and found Xia Houmo had also been naked! Su Muge looked at him from top to bottom thoroughly! She had to admit that Xia Houmo was not only strong outside but also inside! Dont be afraid... Feeling her trembling slightly, Xia Houmo gently hugged her in his arms andforted her. From Su Muges perspective, his words could swallow her the next instant. Your Royal Highness, I, Im weak. Be gentle... Xia Houmo let out a low chuckle with unprecedented happiness. Okay. Just as Su Muge gritted her teeth and was mentally prepared... Your Royal Highness, I have something important to report. Donglins voice came out suddenly and improperly. Xia Houmo slightly paused but didnt intend to stop. Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness? Donglin raised his voice unconsciously. Su Muge opened her eyes and pulled the quilt on her body so as not to be affected by Xia Houmos coldness. Xia Houmo took a deep breath and dropped an unwilling kiss on Su Muges lips. Wait for me toe back. After finishing his words, he turned over and got out of bed. After picking up the clothes on the ground and putting them on, he opened the door and went out. Su Muge looked at the bed curtain above her head and pressed her heart with a strong and fast heartbeat. Xia Houmos smell was still lingering around her. Donglin finally saw Xia Houmoing out. When he wanted to step forward to speak, he was suddenly frightened by his strong aura and took a step back. Your, Your Royal Highness ... Had he identally ruined His Royal Highnesss good night?! The resentment of His Royal Highness was so scary! Say! Yes, yes, its Qingyu. His situation is getting worse. Doctor Gui asks you to go there, Your Royal Highness. After hearing that, Xia Houmo put on an even sullener face. Lets go. Su Muge, who was lying on the bed, felt that the person outside the door should have gone and exhaled a deep breath. However, she felt an inexplicable emptiness afterward. She rolled up the quilt and wrapped herself in it before she could finally close her eyesfortably. When Xia Houmo returned to the mansion after midnight, Su Muge had fallen asleep. He unwillingly took off his robe, went to bed, and hugged her before closing his eyes. Chapter 149 - Bleeding Eyes

Chapter 149 Bleeding Eyes

People who were afraid of cold would subconsciously get close to a warmer ce even when they were asleep. Su Muge who was half-awake and half-asleep wormed like a shrimp into Xia Houmos arms. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt a big hand on her body and instantly woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Xia Houmos exquisite profile. His eyes were closed and his breath was even. If his hand were not on her breasts, she would have really thought him asleep! Su Muge grabbed his hand and took it out of her clothes. Your Royal Highness, its dawn. Dont you go to the morning court today? Xia Houmo rolled over and dropped his hand on her waist. Im on my day off today. Day off! Su Muge was awakepletely, sat up rapidly, jumped directly off the bed, grabbed her clothes on the screen, and put them on. When Xia Houmo sat up, Su Muge had put all her clothes on. Your Royal Highness, even if you are on your day off, you cant bezy and have to go for morning exercise. Yueru,e in. Yueru and others, who were waiting outside, walked in with their eyes lowered down carrying the washing tools. Xia Houmo got up and put on his robe that was put aside. Go to see a person with me today. Su Muge, sitting in front of the dressing table, blinked without asking a question. Okay. After Xia Houmo returned from morning exercise, the two had breakfast, and then Xia Houmo took Su Muge out of Bamboo Courtyard. Where is the person you want me to meet, Your Royal Highness? Just in the mansion. After Xia Houmo led her through therge martial arts field, they came to a courtyard, which was rtively remote and seldom visited. Your Royal Highness, Your Grace. Donglin, who had been waiting outside, stepped forward. Okay. Xia Houmo and Su Muge walked into the yard, where many peach and pear trees were nted. And there were several pots of winter orchids under the eaves. Who was so elegant living here? The door of the main room was pushed open, and Guima came out. He raised his eyebrows at the sight of Su Muge. You have recovered so well and quickly. Thanks to Doctor Guis help. Guima touched the bridge of his nose. You dont have to thank me; I was forced to do so. ... How is Qingyu now? Xia Houmo nced at him. Not so good. Hes bleeding all the time. Xia Houmo walked in. Su Muge looked around the room and found a lot of nts in the room. A person was sitting behind a quarto screen with bamboo patterns. Is His Royal Highnessing? Qingyu moved his head slightly, turning to Xia Houmos direction. Su Muge found his eyes were constantly bleeding. The bright red blood streamed down along his cheeks, which looked so scary. Yes. Xia Houmo sat beside him. Guima, tell us his situation. Guima leaned on the screen with his hands around his chest. Sincest night, his eyes have been bleeding every other hour. I tried everything, but I couldnt stop it. Su Muge looked at Qingyusplexion and his hands on the armrest. But she didnt see any difference from ordinary people. He...was poisoned? Its not entirely poisoning, because there is no other abnormality in his body except for blindness and asional bleeding. He has just been back from the miasma field in Nanban. Su Muge looked at Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, you let mee to... She pointed to Qingyu. Xia Houmo nodded. Take a look at him. Su Muge went over and waved her hand in front of Qingyus eyes. Can you see my hand? Qingyu shook his head. Can you see the shaking shadow? Shadow? Yes. I can feel something shaking in front of my eyes. I see. That is to say, your eyes are still able to sense the light. Su Muge opened his eyelids, checked his pupils, and found his pupils covered by a haze like a veil. Doctor Gui, do you know what the miasma getting into his eyes is like? Guima took out a ck porcin bottle from his medical kit. This is what I have specially got from Nanban and it has been liquified. Su Muge took over the porcin bottle and didnt hurry to open it. Your Royal Highness, I need some mice or more other small animals. Xia Houmo turned to Donglin who turned around and walked out. Donglin quickly got a rabbit and three mice back. Your Grace, are these enough? Su Muge nodded. Yes. Su Muge put them into different cages, opened the porcin bottle, poured out the liquid of miasma, and dripped it into the eyes of a mouse and a rabbit. Squeak As soon as the liquid was dripped in, the mouse and the rabbit began to frantically jump around in the cage. How long did it take for your eyes to be like this after the miasma got into your eyes? After returning from the miasma field, I felt my eyes extremely ufortable that night and then my vision became hazy. After that, they had be like this. It took probably less than ten hours. Su Muge caught the rabbit whose eyes had been dripped the miasma liquid and found its eyes changed. After it was released, it seemed to have calmed down slowly, but there was a problem with its behaviors. As it moved in the cage, it would hit the cage constantly. It had only been less than a quarter of an hour. Su Muge closed her eyes and smelled the miasma liquid, which had a pungent and sour smell. The eyes of the mouse are bleeding, Donglin said in surprise. Su Muge looked back and found the mouses bleeding eyes. Your Royal Highness, I think I have to dissect these little animals in order to give you a more definite answer. Okay. Xia Houmo stood up. At this time, Qingyus eyes were no longer bleeding. Su Muge asked Donglin to prepare a separate and clean room for her and asked Yueru to fetch her medical kit. Yueru, go tell Wang Yi and Wang Nuo that I will go overter today. Let them take care of it ande to me immediately if there is any problem. Your Grace, rest assured. I see. As soon as Su Muge turned around and entered the room, Liu Rumeng came to the courtyard with a hamper. The guards saw Liu Rumeng and greeted, Miss Liu, you are here. Liu Rumeng nodded with a smile. Im here to see brother Qingyu. His Royal Highness is inside now. Miss Liu, please go in. His Royal Highness was inside! Liu Rumeng slightly tightened her hand holding the hamper, nodded, and walked in. Its Miss Liu. If you donte, Qingyu wont have breakfast today. Donglin saw Liu Rumenge in and said jokingly. Liu Rumeng covered her lips and chuckled. Brother Qingyu always loves to joke. How can he be so self-willed with his health? But he doesnt listen to us. He has to be persuaded by you. After finishing his words, Donglin left the yard. Liu Rumeng looked at the door of the room. Thinking that Xia Houmo was inside, she couldnt wait to walk in and almost hit Xia Houmo who was to go out. Xia Houmo stopped quickly and took a step back. Your, Your Royal Highness, Im sorry. I almost hit you. Its okay. Rumeng, you are here. Qingyus rejoicing voice came out from inside. Xia Houmo didnt look at her again. Go in. After finishing speaking, he stepped out of the room. Your ... Liu Rumeng watched him walk into the next room. Rumeng, what delicious food have you brought to me today? Qingyu got up from the chair and groped with both hands to get to Liu Rumeng. Liu Rumeng was still looking at the door where Xia Houmo was entering. She didnt notice Qingyu until he identally stumbled by the chair and nearly fell to the ground. She went to the table, put the hamper down, and went to hold him. Your eyes havent recovered yet. Dont move around. What if you hurt yourself again? Listening to Liu Rumengs scolding, Qingyu smiled like a child and grabbed her hand. I want to be closer to you. Liu Rumeng seemed to have not heard his words. She held him up to the chair, and quickly released her hand to open the hamper. I made vegetable and meat buns you like today. I have also stewed some egg porridge. Its still hot. Hurry to eat it before it gets cold. Liu Rumeng put the spoon into Qingyus hands and let him know the buns position before standing up. Ill pour some hot tea for you. After finishing her words, she went out. Rumen, I dont want to drink tea... Before Qingyu could finish his words, Liu Rumeng had disappeared. Liu Rumeng walked outside the room where Xia Houmo had just entered. Just as she wanted to go in, she saw a pretty figure standing beside Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, although you are on your day off today, you must be busy with many other things, dont you? Seeing that Xia Houmo had no intention to leave, Su Muge said helplessly. Being stared at by someone all the time, she couldnt feel at ease and focus on her study at all. I want to know what you are doing. Considering that this is his territory, Su Muge had no way to drive him away. Su Muge turned around and found Liu Rumeng standing outside the door. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, it seems that someone is looking for you. Xia Houmo turned to look at the door. Liu Rumeng suddenly met Xia Houmos cold eyes and shuddered subconsciously. She took a deep breath, stepped in, and bowed to Su Muge. Your Royal Highness, Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Miss Liu, dont be over-courteous. Xia Houmo withdrew his gaze from her. Whats the matter? I have heard that the Rani has excellent medical skills, so Im wondering if she can cure brother Qingyus eyes? What a difficult question she had asked! Doctor Guis medical skills are also excellent, but he cant cure him either. Just as Guima was about to enter, he heard Su Muges words and stared at her with dissatisfaction. Well, be careful not to fall if you are so proud. To be a man, we should be humbler! Guima gritted his teeth. Su Muge nodded deeply. Well, I agree with you, Doctor Gui. So, I wont give the patient any unrealistic promises at will until I am sure about his condition. In other words, I cant answer your question now, Miss Liu. Chapter 150 - Relentless Flow

Chapter 150 Relentless Flow

Guima sneered. Suddenly, Liu Rumeng knelt down, looking at Xia Houmo with tears in her eyes. Your Royal Highness, please dont drive me out of the mansion. Seeing Liu Rumengs actions, Xia Houmo was a little confused. When did I say I would drive you out? Xia Houmos answer confirmed Liu Rumengs presumption; it was definitely Su Muges idea to let her marry someone! She looked so pitiful with her tears streaming down her cheeks. I know that Im ipetent. I just want to serve you as much as possible, Your Royal Highness. Yesterday, Housekeeper Liao asked me if there was anyone I wanted to marry, and I refused him immediately. I dont want to marry anyone. I only wish to serve Your Royal Highness and Your Grace in Jin Mansion. Please allow me. Seeing the weeping beauty, Guima stroked the goosebumps on his body and gave Su Muge a yful look. Su Muge raised her eyebrows but continued observing the mice in the cage. Liu Rumeng had a special status in Jin Mansion. Housekeeper Liao had no courage to arrange her marriage. Therefore, it must be the order of Xia Houmo. But she didnt expect Xia Houmo to let Liu Rumeng marry someone. Seeing the crying girl, Su Muge wondered if she thought it was her idea to let her get married. Su Muge thought: it was none of my business! Xia Houmos face was expressionless, hiding his thoughts and feelings. You dont want to get married? Yes, Your Royal Highness, I only want to serve Your Royal Highness and Your Grace for my life. Liu Rumeng was crawling on the ground; her emaciated body was trembling slightly, like a withering leaf in the cold wind. Your Royal Highness, you... let Rumeng marry someone? Unexpectedly, Qingyu had groped outside of the room and heard their words. Brother Qingyu, why are you here? What if you get hurt again? Seeing Qingyu outside the door, Liu Rumeng hurriedly stepped up to support him with a nervous look. Qingyu held her hands tightly in his palms. Your Royal Highness, since Rumeng is reluctant to get married. I beg you to take back the order. Qingyu knelt in front of Xia Houmo. Xia Houmo was silent; Su Muge and Guima also kept silent. Since she doesnt want to marry someone, Ill let her move here and serve you in the future. Xia Houmos words made Liu Rumengs face even paler. From now on, you dont have to worry about the affairs of the mansion. Just take care of Qingyu. Hearing the words, Qingyu held Liu Rumengs hand even more tightly. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. With red eyes and trembling lips, Liu Rumeng chocked and finally gritted her teeth. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Help him go back. Yes, brother Qingyu, be careful. Liu Rumeng helped Qingyu get up. Rumeng, Im fine. I didnt get hurt just now. Judging from Qingyus expression, he was in a good mood. Guima stretched his arms. I didnt sleepst night, so Ill go to have a rest and leave here to you, Your Grace. After Guima left, Su Muge and Xia Houmo were left alone in the room. Your Grace, here is your medical kit. Yueru appeared in time with the medical kit. Put it down. Yes. Close the door. Xia Houmo said when Yueru retreated. Yes. After the door was closed, Su Muge always felt the atmosphere in the room a little bit strange. She opened her medical kit and took out all the things she needed. Your Grace, arent you curious? Xia Houmo took the initiative to ask. A little bit, but it seems not so important whether I know or not. Liu Rumengs father had taken the best care of me when I first joined the army. He died in a battle a few years ago and entrusted his only daughter to me. Xia Houmo exined. Xia Houmo had never been a person who would take care of someone. He just took Liu Rumeng back to his mansion and let her settle down here. After that... nothing else had happened. Qingyu is a general who had gone through fire and water with me. After returning from Nanban, he has be like this. Xia Houmo looked cold-blooded on the surface, but in fact, he attached great importance to his rtionships, at least to hisrades. Before Qingyu had the ident, he had asked to marry Rumeng. But Rumeng said that she only regarded him as her brother and refused. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. She could see that Qingyu liked Liu Rumeng very much. Unfortunately, the flowing water was ruthless. Liu Rumeng was only attracted to Xia Houmo. Therefore, Qingyu would be let down. Su Muge got close to Xia Houmo with a gossip face. Have you ever wondered why Miss Liu doesnt want to marry someone, Your Royal Highness? Xia Houmo nced at her and raised the corner of his lips. I dont want to know. Su Muge pouted her lips and put on the cape gloves to prepare for her work. Xia Houmo sat quietly behind her, with his eyes fixed on her. Su Muge anesthetized the mouse and began to cut open the periocr area. She had to find out where the blood in its eyes came from. After helping Qingyu return to his room, Liu Rumeng put the empty dishes on the table into the hamper. Seeing that Liu Rumeng kept silent, Qingyu couldnt know about her mood. Rumeng, dont worry. Doctor Gui said that the Rani had excellent medical skills and could definitely cure my eyes. Liu Rumeng responded absently. Okay. Qingyu lowered his head down shyly. If you are willing, I can take care of you all my life. When Qingyu asked to marry Liu Rumeng, Xia Houmo didnt tell him that Liu Rumeng had refused him. After that, Qingyu went to Nanban on a mission and came back with injured eyes. As a result, Xia Houmo had no chance to give him a reply. Seeing that Liu Rumeng had taken good care of him when he was injured, Qingyu thought... Liu Rumeng was also willing to marry him. With flickering eyes, Liu Rumeng didnt say anything to refuse. Brother Qingyu, His Royal Highness knows that you like me... How will he let me marry another person? It must be the Rani who doesnt know the situation... She thinks His Royal Highness and I ... so she ordered Housekeeper Liao to find someone for me to marry. The Rani wants you to marry someone? Well, yes, when I went to see her before, she mentioned the management of the inner courtyard. I was nning to hand over the control to her after I had arranged everything properly. But now ... Im afraid that she must have misunderstood me. Qingyu didnt quite understand the intrigue between women in the back courtyard, but he could certainly understand Liu Rumengs meaning! She meant that Su Muge deliberately made trouble for Liu Rumeng! Rumeng, rest assured, and Ill make it clear to the Rani. No, brother Qingyu, if the Rani knows, she will certainly think that Im plotting her behind her. Brother Qingyu, just pretend that I have said nothing. Qingyu nodded repeatedly. Rumeng, rest assured. I know what to do. After cutting open the skin of the mouseyer byyer, Su Muge found the blood vessels around its eyes ruptured, thus leading to its eyes bleeding. The blood vessels around the eyes were very thin, so only one or two of them getting ruptured couldnt cause such massive blood loss. But things would be different if many blood vessels were ruptured at the same time. Then Su Muge dissected the mouses body. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with its body, she raised her head. It was not enough to just find the cause of bleeding. Su Muge opened the porcin bottle and poured out some miasma liquid. The mouse that had been dissected by her was still alive. She dripped some miasma liquid into its body for further observation. Xia Houmo just looked at her quietly beside her, without bothering her. Your Royal Highness. Zuoqius voice came from outside the door. Xia Houmo stood up and went out. Whats the matter? I found that Fengtian originally nned to retire, but a month ago, someone came to his door and paid him arge sum of money to take the task. Xia Houmo darkened his eyes. The one who asked him toe to Jin Mansion? Yes, I found the man somewhat associated with Manyun Vi. Manyun Vi was the top vi of the Chu, but it had never participated in any affairs of state. Find out his identity. Yes. Send someone to monitor the people in Manyun Vi. I see. Just as Xia Houmo turned around to enter the room, Su Muge opened the door and walked out. Your Royal Highness, Im hungry. Lets go for lunch. Okay. Su Muge and Xia Houmo returned to Bamboo Courtyard. The maids served the dishes for lunch. After putting a chicken into her mouth, Su Muge watched the dishes on the table without moving her chopsticks. Xia Houmo took a sip of soup and looked at her. Why? You dont like them? Su Muge was still recuperating, so the dishes were rtively light. Your Royal Highness, the dishes will get cold easily in this way in winter. Since the weather is cold, we should eat something warm, which is good for our health. Xia Houmo put down his chopsticks. What do you want to eat, Your Grace? Su Muge smiled. Your Royal Highness, youll know tonight. After lunch, Xia Houmo went to the study, and Su Muge went to check the situation in the drug-making house. The pharmaceutical methods were as secret as the martial arts techniques, so all the five pharmacists were working separately. Nobody was willing to tell others about their unique skills. Su Muge would dispense the medicines they had made and make them into applicable medicines. Your Grace, Madam Duke Qing asks to see you. His Royal Highness asks you if you want to see her. A guard came to send the message. Su Muge didnt stop working and filled a package of medicine powder into a porcin bottle. Whats up? She wouldnte and see her for no reason. Madam Duke Qing said that you had helped her before but she had never thanked you face-to-face. Today, she ising to thank you, Your Grace. Su Muge took a cloth and wiped her hands. Duke Qing had specially sent a box of medicine seedlings to Su Mansion before. This time, Madam Duke Qing must be here for something else. Invite Duke Qing Madam into the mansion. Ill go back in a moment. Yes. Su Muge wiped her hands and asked Wang Yi to collect the finished medicine she had made today before returning to Jin Mansion. Chapter 151 - To See Your Happy Face

Chapter 151 To See Your Happy Face

When Su Muge came in, Madam Duke Qing was about to pick up the teacup. At the sight of Su Muge, she immediately put down the teacup in her hand. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Su Muge sat on a chair. Looking at Madam Duke Qing bowing in front of her, she really felt life so unpredictable. Not long ago, she was the one who would bow. But now, it waspletely changed. Madam, dont be over-courteous. Please sit down. Su Muge nced at Yueru who stepped forward to support Madam Duke Qing. Madam Duke Qing was wearing a lightyer of rouge on her face. Although she was not young, herplexion looked very good. Sure enough, a merry heart makes a cheerful countenance. Having given birth to a son for Duke Qing Mansion, she would be in a good mood, of course. She looked even much younger now. Your Grace, I heard that you were injured before. I wanted toe to see you, but I was afraid to disturb you, so I didnt visit you until now. Madam Duke Qing said, making an excuse simr to Liu Rumeng. Su Muge didnt care. Im very delighted with your concern, Madam. Im here today to thank you in person, Your Grace. If it were not for you, my child and I wouldnt be safe and sound. Madam Duke Qing was also sincere. Although she was Madam Duke Qing, she would also lead a hard life in the future without a son. Bring the things up. Madam Duke Qing said. The maid standing outside walked in with a brocade box. I heard from Duke Qing that you dont like silk and satin, nor do you like gold, silver, and jewelry, but you are especially absorbed in those rare herbs. While speaking, Madam Duke Qing personally took over the box and opened it in front of Su Muge. Inside was a nice and old ginseng. Although this snow-mountain ginseng is only a hundred years old, it is extremely rare because it grows on the top of the snow mountain. This ginseng is not very useful in my hands, so Ill give it to you as a gift of gratitude, Your Grace. Please ept it. Snow-mountain ginseng was a good thing! Su Muge epted it with a smile politely. Thank you, Madam. Im d that you like it. Madam Duke Qing returned to her chair, sat down, took a cup of tea on the table, and took a sip. Seeing her look, Su Muge knew she had something else to say. Su Muge was not in a hurry. She picked up a piece of white square rice cake on the table and took a bite. She didnt eat much for lunch, so she was a little hungry now. however, thinking of her dinner, she put down the cake. Madam Duke Qing took a sip of tea and slowly put the teacup down, during which she took two glimpses at Su Muge. In the past, Madam Duke Qing neednt have hesitated in front of a daughter of an inferior official. But now, she had be the wife of a prince. Moreover, the prince was still in power! Actually... Ie here today because there is one more thing I want to ask you, Your Grace... I wonder if you can help me. Knowing that she was to reveal her main purpose, Su Muge put down the cup in her hand. Oh? What makes you so embarrassed, Madam? Su Muge didnt make clear whether she would agree or not. Its my cousin. She has an oldint after giving birth to her child and cant be cured for so many years. Until now, her condition is still very bad. The day before yesterday, she came to the capital to see if she could get a famous doctor for treatment. I know that you have excellent medical skills, so I want to ask you to see if my cousin can be cured. Madam Duke Qing looked at Su Muge with earnest eyes. Su Muge lowered her eyes. As the Rani of Jin, she shouldnt treat outsiders easily even if she had medical skills. Madam, Im afraid I have to ask His Royal Highness about this. At this time, she felt much secured to take Xia Houmo as an excuse. I see. I have witnessed my cousin growing up, so I cant bear her suffering so much. After all, she is still so young. It will be so pitiful if she passes away like this. Madam, dont be too pessimistic. There are so many famous doctors in the capital. The result is still unknown until she sees the doctors. Hearing Su Muges words, Madam Duke Qing knew that she wouldnt agree easily. I hope so. Madam Duke Qing left Jin Mansion after a few words with Su Muge. Yueru, put away this ginseng. Madam Duke Qing was so generous to ask her to treat her cousin. Yes, Your Grace. Su Muge looked at the sky. The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark, so she went straight back to Bamboo Courtyard. Xinche, are all the things I asked you to prepare at noon ready? Your Grace, Ive made orders ording to your instructions. Thats good. Let them be always prepared. Xin, go to ask His Royal Highness if he wille for dinner tonight. Yes. Su Muge entered the room, opened arge box in the room, and took out a book at the bottom of the box. This book was obtained from Guima. She had read it before, but there were some records she hadnt studied in detail. She was to take it out and read it again from beginning to end. Before she could read a few pages, Xia Houmo had entered the room in a ck robe. Su Muge closed the medical book in her hand and sat up. Your Royal Highness, you have finished your business? Xia Houmo walked to her, sat down, and wrapped her little hands in his palms. Instead of answering, he asked, Have you seen her? Although Xia Houmo had juste in from the outside, his big palms were so warm that Su Muge was reluctant to break free. Well, Madam Duke Qing came to express gratitude and sent me a snow-mountain ginseng of one hundred years old. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows. To express gratitude? She also hoped that I could treat her cousin. I said that I had to ask you about it. Your Royal Highness, do you think I should treat her? Xia Houmo looked into her bright eyes, with his loving and dark eyes. Do you want to treat her? Su Muge looked at him. Who is Madam Duke Qings cousin? Wang Ziyu, the eldest Madam of the imperial merchant Li family. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Duke Qing Madam certainly had more than one cousin, so he must have investigated it thoroughly. The Li family. They were able to do business with the royal family, so they must have a backer in the capital. However, it was unknown if it was Duke Qing Mansion. Lets wait and see the sincerity of the Li family. That 100-year-old snow-mountain ginseng was just for exploring the way. If you want to treat her, just do it. If you dont want, no one can force you. Your Grace, its dinner time. Su Muge broke free from Xia Houmos arms, put on her shoes, and walked to thepartment. Your Royal Highness,e on. Lets have hot pot tonight. Seeing that Su Muge was getting more and more rxed with him, Xia Houmo couldnt help raising the corner of his lips. He got up and walked over to thepartment. Put everything on the table. Yes. Yueru and others carried in a small pot with red soup in it. Su Muge smelled it and felt her appetite was stimted. Xia Houmo frowned when he smelled chili, but he walked to Su Muge and sat down. After serving the marinated meat to the table, the maids retreated. Su Muge took a deep breath and couldnt wait to pick up the chopsticks and boil a piece of beef. Wow, its so delicious. The tender and spicy taste was so nice; she hadnt tasted it for so long. Su Muge was in a good mood today, and she kindly helped Xia Houmo boil several pieces of beef. Your Royal Highness, have a try. The meat should be eaten when its hot. Its really tasty. Xia Houmo looked at the meat covered with chili oil in the bowl, picked up the chopsticks, and sent a piece of beef into his mouth. Su Muge was enjoying her hot pot very happily, but she didnt notice anything wrong with Xia Houmo. After dinner, the whole room was filled with the smell of hot pot. Xinche hurriedly opened the window for venttion, and the smell slowly dissipated. Hoo, Im so satisfied. Only when Su Mugey down on the chair did she find that Xia Houmo had been quite silent during the meal. Your Royal Highness, is this dinner not appetizing? Xia Houmo kept his countenance, picked up the teacup on the table, and took a sip. Its delicious. In winter, we should eat hot pot. Its warm and delicious. After washing up, Su Mugey down on the bed contentedly. At midnight, she felt Xia Houmo by her side quite strange. She endured her sleepiness to open her eyes and found Xia Houmo frowning. Your Royal Highness, whats wrong with you? Im fine. Su Muge touched his hand and found his arm severely tightened. He was obviously enduring something. Xia Houmo was a man with terrible endurance. Judging from his ufortable look, he must have been very unwell. Let me see, Your Royal Highness. Before Xia Houmo could refuse, Su Muge had reached out to take his pulse. Suddenly, she frowned. Your Royal Highness, you cant eat chili? Xia Houmo sat up and wore his shoes to get out of bed. No. Why dont you tell me that you cant eat?! Su Muge was a little angry. No wonder he almost ate nothing for dinner. Xia Houmo looked at her frowning eyebrows and reached out to smooth them. I want to see your happy face. Its not a big deal to eat some chili. Seeing his loving eyes, Su Muge suddenly felt her chest a little stuffy. She turned around, took a porcin bottle out of the drawer, and poured out a pill. Your Royal Highness, hurry to take it. Xia Houmo took the pill and swallowed it without looking at it. Su Muge poured him a cup of warm water. The pill was efficient. Soon, Xia Houmo felt the colic in his stomach had eased a lot. That night, the two slept in each others arms. When Su Muge woke up the next morning, Xia Houmo had gone to the morning court. Your Grace, youre awake. After Yueru and others helped Su Muge wash up, a maid came in to report that Olddy Li asked to see her. Su Muge fiddled with the spoon in the cubilose soup. Olddy Li? Which Olddy Li? The Old Lady Li of the imperial merchant Li family. Su Muge put down the spoon in her hand. The Li family is too impatient. It was just a daughter-inw. ording to Xia Houmo, there were several sons in the Li family, and there were even three truth-born sons. The Old Lady Li would visit her so anxiously for a daughter-inw. It seemed that the backer behind the Li family was either Duke Qing Mansion or closely rted to Duke Qing Mansion. Invite her in. Chapter 152 - Mysterious Birth

Chapter 152 Mysterious Birth

With a small round face, Old Lady Li seemed to be at her forties or so. Because of her age, her cheeks had been drooping. With splendid jewels, she slightly lowered her eyelids but revealed the shrewdness of a merchant in her eyes. Su Muge blew the tea leaves in the porcin cup. Seeing that Su Muge had no intention to speak, Old Lady Li said with a smile, Im sorry to visit you so suddenly today, Your Grace. In fact, Im here today because I suddenly thought of something rted to you many years ago. And I wanted to tell you during my trip to the capital. Su Muge originally thought she would directly talk about Wang Ziyus treatment, but she actually changed the topic. Su Muge was curious about what she would say. Su Muge gently turned the tea in the cup. I wonder what you are talking about, Old Lady Li? Old Lady Li looked at Su Muges face and spoke slowly. Perhaps...its about your birth, Your Grace. Su Mu paused with a flicker of amazement in her eyes and put the teacup down. I dont understand. Please make it clear, Old Lady Li. Old Lady Li said with a smile, I wonder if you have heard of Jinghong dance, Your Grace? Jinghong dance? Su Muge quickly searched through her mind but couldnt get any relevant memory. She shook her head. Jinghong dance was created by Fairy Jinghong. Twenty years ago, she was a peerless beauty of the entire continent, attracting the noble and royal families of all countries. Old Lady Li said quietly with an erratic expression as if she were immersed in her memory. Her Jinghong dance was performed on flowers. When I went to Xiliang Kingdom with My Lord, I was lucky to have seen it once. Until now, I have never seen such a beautiful woman like her for the past forty-two years. Its not an exaggeration to say that she is a fairy. Nobody knows her origin. She is like a fairy falling from the sky. Later, I heard that she was taken away by the royal family of Xiliang Kingdom. As Old Lady Li was speaking, she slowly turned to look at Su Muge, as if she were looking for something on Su Muges face. One yearter, I saw her again in my vige. But this time, she was pregnant in coarse clothes. Even if she had ckened her face, I could recognize her at a nce. Su Muge put on a light smile on her lips. I wonder if it has anything to do with me, Old Lady Li. Old Lady Li smiled. Dont worry, Your Grace. The vige where I saw Fairy Jinghong was where Madam Su was living. If I hadnt seen it wrong at the time, the one walking with Fairy Jinghong should be Madam Su who was pregnant. With a frozen smile, Su Muge narrowed her eyes slightly. So what? Olddy Li looked down at her hands and whispered, I was shocked to see Fairy Jinghong there. I wanted to find out and sent someone to follow her in secret. One monthter, it was discovered that Fairy Jinghong and Madam Su delivered a child in the mountain on the same day. An old peasant woman discovered them. My people dared not to get too close. They just vaguely heard from the peasant woman that one of their children... died. Thest word was spoken in a very low voice by Old Lady Li. After that, Old Lady Li looked up at Su Muge. Here, every woman giving birth to a child is like going to hell. Half of them cant survive, while the others who are lucky enough to survive will easily fall sick, just like my eldest daughter-inw. Since she gave birth to my eldest grandsonst year, she has been quite unwell. I heard from Madam Duke Qing that you have excellent medical skills, Your Grace. I beg you to save my daughter-inw, Your Grace. While speaking, Old Lady Li changed her face and knelt in front of Su Muge. Looking at the glittering golden hairpin on her head, Su Muge felt dazzled. Your story is very interesting, but you cant ask me to agree to your request with just a story, can you? Old Lady Li looked up, took out a purse, and raised it over her head. After they left, my people found this on the ground. Im afraid that Madam Su couldnt own such a precious thing at the time. Su Muge took over the purse and opened it. Inside was a gray and ck Dzi bead that was as big as a human eyeball. It was said that the Dzi bead was a divine thing created by the spirit of heaven and earth. It was invaluable. Even the Emperor might not be able to get one. Even if Old Lady Li was telling a lie, she had been very sincere to take out such a precious Dzi bead. Su Muge put the bead back into the purse and put it on the table. Old Lady Li, you dont have to do so. Hurry to take a seat. Yueru stepped forward and held Old Lady Li up. I wonder where the eldest Madam Li is now? Hearing this, Old Lady Li thought Su Muge was agreeing to treat Wang Ziyu and couldnt hide her joy on her face. In Duke Qing Mansion, Your Grace. Tomorrow morning, Ill visit Duke Qing Mansion. Hearing this, Old Lady Li knelt down again. Thank you, Your Grace. Thank you. After reaching her goal, Old Lady Li dared not to stay too long and left after a few words. After sending her away, Yueru saw Su Muge staring at the Dzi bead in her hand. She had also heard Old Lady Lis story. She felt incredible in her heart but dared not to show it on her face. Your Grace, I think Old Lady Lis words incredible. Im afraid she has made it up to cheat you. Yueru said tentatively while observing Su Muges expression. Su Muge looked at the Dzi bead in her hand. She had once read something about Dzi bead in a book. The Dzi bead was called the eye of heaven by saints in ancient times. Whoever had distracting thoughts would have hallucinations after staring at it for a long time. Therefore, she put it back in the purse after a nce at it just now. There was a red string on this Dzi bead. The string had already be dark and hard, showing that it had been used for a year. Su Muge held the string while staring straight at the Dzi bead. The Dzi bead began to rotate slowly under the influence of her fingertips. Su Muge gradually felt her sight blurred. She opened her eyes, trying to see everything in front of her. However, the harder she tried, the more blurred her sight became. She closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar figure walking slowly towards her. Su Muge moved her lips and called out in a soft voice. Ye Lan? Is it you? Ye Lans face was getting closer and closer and more and more real. Su Muge reached out to touch him, but her wrist was suddenly held. Feeling a tingling pain in the point between her thumb and forefinger, Su Muge suddenly woke up and looked at Xia Houmo with a cold face in surprise. Your, Your Royal Highness ... Xia Houmo released her hand and stroked her face. His warm palm made Su Muge gradually regain her consciousness. She looked at the surroundings and then looked at the Dzi bead in her palm. She had an illusion just now! What happened just now? Xia Houmo hugged her and asked gently. Your Royal Highness, this is a real Dzi bead. Su Muge spread her palm; the Dzi bead was lying quietly in her palm. Xia Houmo darkened his eyes and threw the Dzi bead on the table. The olddy of the Li family gave it to you? Su Muge nodded and retold Xia Houmo the story briefly. Your Royal Highness, have you heard about Fairy Jinghong? Xia Houmo nodded. He was very young 20 years ago, but he had also heard some rumors about Fairy Jinghong when he was growing up. However, as time went by, the woman who was famous across the whole continent had been gradually forgotten. Even Xia Hourui was one of the admirers of Fairy Jinghong. However, as for the rtionship between Su Muge and Fairy Jinghong, Xia Houmo hadnt found any information. In other words, nobody had ever thought of any rtionship between them. But... why did Olddy Lie to tell Su Muge the story? She really just wanted her to treat Wang Ziyu? Su Muge said after a moment of silence, I have promised her to go to Duke Qing Mansion tomorrow. Xia Houmo fixed her hair on her forehead. Okay, let Wang Yi and Wang Nuo go with you. Su Muge nodded, considering that it would be more secure to be with people who had Kung Fu. Xia Houmo apanied Su Muge back to Bamboo Courtyard. After lunch, he left the mansion. Outside the gate of the mansion, Xia Houmo mounted his horse. Donglin. Im here. Find out when a person surnamed Ye has appeared around the Rani. A person surnamed Ye? Donglin was a little stunned. Why would His Royal Highness check this for no reason? However, he dared not to ask more but just do as he said. And find out everything about Fairy Jinghong twenty years ago. Yes, Ill go right away. Xia Houmo narrowed his eyes and looked forward. Su Muge would call the name in hallucination, showing the importance of that person in her heart! Whether it was a man or a woman, he must know it! After breakfast early the next morning, Su Muge went out after checking Qingyus situation. Duke Qing Mansion was not far from Jin Mansion; there were only two streets in between. There were few pedestrians on the street in the morning. Su Muge arrived at the gate of Duke Qing Mansion in only one quarter. Probably after getting Old Lady Lis message, Madam Duke Qing had been waiting outside the gate early in the morning. Seeing Su Muge get off her carriage, she stepped forward and greeted her. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Wang Nuo helped Su Muge get off the carriage. Madam Duke Qing, dont be over-courteous. Su Muge looked up and found Old Lady Li standing behind Madam Duke Qing. Seeing Su Muges calm face, Madam Duke Qing couldnt help but feel surprised. She had been quite amazed and confused yesterday when she heard from Olddy Li that Su Muge had agreed toe over today. She was curious about how Old Lady Li made Su Muge agree toe. Wasnt the status of a Madam Duke higher than a merchant? No matter what she thought, Madam Duke Qing was always wearing a decent smile on her face while inviting Su Muge into Duke Qing Mansion. Madam, please take me directly to the eldest Madam Lis yard. Okay. Chapter 153 - Enquiring Birth

Chapter 153 Enquiring Birth

Duke Mansion was smaller than Jin Mansion, but the pavilions along the way were much chicer than those of Jin Mansion. Wang Ziyu was ced in a guest room of the Fang Garden in Duke Qing Mansion. When they reached outside the Fang Garden, Madam Duke Qing asked a maid to go in to report so as to make the people inside prepared. When Su Muge went in, the air in the room was rtively fresh. The venttion was good. Wang Ziyu saw theming in, and she got out of bed with the help of a maid. Seeing her look, Su Muge frowned slightly. This woman...was too thin. The eldest Madam Li, dont be over-courteous since you are unwell. Please lie down. Thank you, Your Grace. Sorry to be impolite. The eldest Madam Li was helped by the maid to go back to the bed. However, as soon as she sat down, she rolled her eyes and passed out! Your Grace, please save this poor child! Seeing this, Old Lady Lis eyes turned red immediately. The maids helped Wang Ziyu to lie down on the bed, and Su Muge stepped forward to take Wang Ziyus pulse. Su Muge slightly increased the strength of her fingers; otherwise, she could hardly feel the pulse of Wang Ziyu since her pulse was too weak. After taking her pulse, Su Muge looked at Wang Ziyus eyeballs and tongue. Your Grace, whats wrong with her? Seeing Su Muge stand up, Madam Duke Qing asked. The eldest Madam Lis body is too weak. Can you tell me about the origin of her disease? A mama in her forties, who was standing by the bed, knelt and said, Your Grace, Madam fell sick after giving birth to the eldest master. And she almost died of metrorrhagia at that time. We finally managed to stop the bleeding and took special care of her during her confinement. But her body was hurt, after all, and she has be like this now. Despite metrorrhagia at that time, she wouldnt get worsened like this if being taken careful care of afterward. Let me take a look at the prescription she has used before. A maid handed a stack of prescriptions to her. Su Muge took them over and took a careful look at them. There was nothing but some supplementing medicines, which had no problem at all. Ill make a prescription for her to eat for a few days. After that, Ille over to see her. Thank you, Your Grace. Find a medical maid who knows about medicine. Ill teach her to rub some acupuncture points, and she has to rub the eldest Madam Li three to five times tomorrow morning and evening. Okay, okay, go to find her. Since Madam fell sick, the Li family had hired a medical maid to take care of her. And she was in the Duke Qing Mansion now. The medical maid arrived soon, and Su Muge removed the quilt on the eldest Madam Li and exposed her belly and lower abdomen. Watch my moves clearly and rub her ording to my order. Yes. After the demonstration, the medical maid said that she was clear, then Su Muge stopped. Your Grace, we have prepared the meal. Please have a meal with us, Your Grace. Madam Duke Qing said kindly. No, Ive been out for a while and I should go back now. Su Muge left Duke Qing Mansion soon. On her way back to Jin Mansion, Su Muge leaned against the wall of the carriage to rx with her eyes closed. Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and Su Muge was almost thrown out of the carriage because of inertia. Fortunately, Wang Nuo was sitting beside the door and held her in time. How dare you hurt my master? Go to hell! Catch them! There was a mor of fighting outside the carriage. Su Muge lifted the carriage curtain and saw a familiar figure. Go to ask who is making trouble. Yes. Wang Yi got off the carriage. Su Muge put down the curtain and Wang Yi came back soon. Your Grace, it is said that someone dined and dashed in the restaurant. And then the eldest master Sui Zhan of Marquis Zhen Mansion paid his bill but asked him to... Wang Nuo paused and gritted her teeth, ...topensate with his flesh! At the thought of the figure she had seen, Su Muge twitched her eyes. Marquis Zhen Mansion was the maiden family of Concubine Qin. Because Concubine Qin and Second Prince were in power, Marquis Zhen Mansion was also in great power in the capital. Now, Concubine Qins nephew, Sui Zhan, was making trouble outside. He was one of the top three foppish dudes in the capital. Stop the carriage aside. No need to go forward. Yes. Sui Zhan, in a bright and colorful robe and a mink fur cloak, was standing proudly outside the crowd with his red eyes staringsciviously at the pretty boy standing in the crowd. Thinking that he could put such a beautiful boy under his body immediately, he was so excited that all his goosebumps erected! Quickly, catch him! But dont hurt him. Whoever catches him will be greatly rewarded! Yes. The guards of Marquis Zhen Mansion were all eager to try. Ali stayed in front of Jinn and looked down upon those guards. Humph, go to hell! Just as Ali waved his long sword, dozens of guards fell to the ground in a blink of an eye and could no longer get up! You, you, how dare you? How dare you hurt the people of Marquis Zhen Mansion? Sui Zhan, who wascent just now, was astonished to see his men fall to the ground now. How dare you hurt my master? Go to hell! Ali stepped closer to Sui Zhan holding the blood-stained sword. Sui Zhan was frightened and stepped back. You, you, do you know who I am?! If you dare to hurt me, you cannot get out of the capital! Ali sneered. Ali. When the sword in Alis hand was only an inch away from Sui Zhans eyebrows, Jinn spoke. Lets go back. Ali stared at Jinn with dissatisfaction, while Jinn in white looked at him with his innocent phoenix-look eyes. In the end, Ali withdrew his sword after cutting Sui Zhans hair bun and taking the money bag on his waist. After Ali and Jinn left, the people watching the fun also dispersed. Your Grace, they are gone. Turn around and go to Su Mansion. Yes. At this time, Su Lun was still in the yamen. Hearing that Su Muge was back, Zhao, who was dealing with affairs, hurriedly put aside her work to meet her. Even if she was her daughter, Su Muge was now the Rani of Jin, so she should make no mistake in the etiquette. After getting the message, Old Lady Su pretended to be ill andy down on her bed. It was impossible for her to go out to meet Su Muge! As soon as Wang Yi helped Su Muge off the carriage, Zhao walked over. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Su Muge stepped forward to help her up. Mother, hurry to get up. Zhao raised her head and her eyes turned red at the sight of Su Muge. Su Muge was seriously injured as soon as she married the King of Jin. Zhao asked Su Lun to see her twice, but Su Muge was still in aa at the time, so she didnt know it. Seeing Su Muge was fine now, she couldnt hold back her tears. Mother, lets go in first. Okay, okay, lets go in. As she replied, Zhao wiped away the tears in the corners of her eyes. The mother and daughter helped each other to Peachblossom Courtyard. Now, Zhao lived alone in Peachblossom Courtyard. Carry the young master to me. Su Muge missed Su Wenmo very much. The nanny walked in holding Su Wenmo. After the salute, Su Muge took the child from the nanny. It was cold now, and Su Wenmo was tightly wrapped up like a small ball, only exposing his small face. At this moment, he was looking at her with his big eyes. My dear Wenmo, do you miss your sister these days? The little guy tried hard to wave his little arm, but unfortunately, he was wearing so much that he couldnt lift up his little hand at all. Su Muge put her fingertip in his palm, and the little guy immediately reached out to grab her finger and put it into his mouth. Mother, Wenmo is teething again. Yeah, now he would bite things all day long. Wenmo might be familiar with the smell of Su Muge and fell asleep in her arms in a while. Su Muge handed him over to the nanny to carry him away. Mumu, how is your injury? Zhao looked at Su Muge with concern. It has already recovered. Mother, dont worry. Seeing her goodplexion, Zhao nodded. Its great that youre fine. I have gone to Jin Mansion before with your father. The King of Jin looks a little...cold, but I can feel that he is kind to you. Lead a good life with him and give birth to the heirs of the King of Jin, so that I can rest assured. Su Muge listened patiently and obediently without interrupting her. Thinking that she had listened to her words, Zhao felt much more relieved. Mother, there is something I wonder if you have seen. Su Muge took out the purse and put it in front of Zhao. Zhao picked it up and opened it with some doubt. When she saw what was inside, her face changed immediately! This... this is... how did you get it? Zhao stared at Su Muge with her lips trembling uncontrobly. Seeing Zhaos reaction, Su Muge felt her heart sink little by little. She recognized it. Mother, do you know what this is? Zhao subconsciously clenched her palms with flickering eyes. Seeing that she was unwilling to speak, Su Muge asked all the girls in the room to retreat. Mother, whatever, you are my mother. Zhaos eyes turned red again and she looked at Su Muge with her shivering body. Mumu, I, Im sorry for you. Tell me where did you get this thing first. It was given to me by a Madam who said that ... she found it at the foot of a mountain. At the foot of a mountain... Zhaos face was even paler. Su Muge stood up, walked over to her, and held her hand. Mother. Zhao whimpered and cried out. Su Muge knew that she was venting her emotions, so she stopped asking her but just hugged her and patted her back gently. After crying for a while, Zhao raised her head from Su Muges arms. Su Muge poured the hot water on the stove into the basin and twisted a hot handkerchief to wipe Zhaos face. Zhao grabbed her hand and looked at her, saying in a dumb voice, What do you want to know? Ill tell you all. Mother, just tell me what you know. Su Muge said softly. Zhao whispered, Actually... you are not my biological daughter... Chapter 154 - A Remote Place

Chapter 154 A Remote ce

Su Muge sat quietly while listening to Zhao telling the story of the past. When I met your mother, I was preparing to marry. Fairy Jinghong was chased and fled to the vige where Zhao was born. Because of theck of physical strength, she passed out outside Zhaos house. Zhang was also soft-hearted and saved her immediately. And Zhao, who had not yet married, took care of her. After washing Fairy Jinghong up and revealing her stunning face, both Zhang and Zhao were frightened. Such a beautiful woman would easily incur troubles in such a small vige in the future, so the two decided to darken her face. But even so, she was still much more beautiful than the girls in the vige. Zhangs sons had also fought for Fairy Jinghong to be their own wife. It was not until Fairy Jinghong was found out to be pregnant that they stopped their fighting. Ive never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. When she woke up, we all thought that she would leave, but she stayed. A few dayster, Zhao, who was already engaged, married Su Lun. Fairy Jinghong continued living in Zhangs house. Seeing that Zhangs sons almost fixed their eyes on her every day, Zhang felt it improper to let her stay but she didnt say anything. However, Fairy Jinghong had also felt something wrong. In addition, Zhang had been worried about whether Zhao lived well after marriage. Therefore, Fairy Jinghong left Zhaos house and went to settle down in Su Luns vige. Their life went on peacefully. Since enough money was given, the people in the vige dared not to do anything to Fairy Jinghong in her face. That day, I was preparing to work in the field with a big belly, but I tripped and fell identally. She happened to see it and helped me to rest at the foot of the mountain. Afterward, as Old Lady Li said, both of them were stimted and delivered their children at the same time. Zhao thought of something, and the tears fell again. After she married Su Lun, her life was not very good. At that time, she not only had to look after the whole Su family but was also required to do the farm work in the field. Even if she was pregnant at that time, she had never eaten an egg! If it hadnt been for Fairy Jinghong who would give her something to eat from time to time, she could have been starved to death. And all the good foods in the family went into Su Luns stomach. I was always looking forward to the birth of that child, however ... the child died just as he was born! Zhao choked with sobs; she still couldnt forget the look of the dead baby! Su Muge hugged her gently and wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief. Later, she gave me her child and asked me to raise the baby for her. How could I agree? Every child is a part of the mother. But she said that the child would be too dangerous to be with her and begged me to adopt her. Zhao lost her own child and thought that Fairy Jinghong had helped her so much, so she agreed. But when she came out of her confinement, Fairy Jinghong had disappeared in the vige. She left without leaving anything. Zhao raised her tearful eyes to look at Su Muge and raised her hand to caress her face. I told myself to forget the past and treat you as my own daughter. The bead you are holding had always been worn by her. If I hadnt seen it, I wouldnt have thought about the past. Mumu, dont me me. Su Muge held her hand. Mother, how can I me you? And dont me your biological mother. She was also forced to do so. Although Im not smart, I know someone like her wouldnt have stayed in the small vige if she hadnt been in trouble. Su Muge looked down. In fact, she had no much feeling about her biological mother. However, she was her biological mother who had given birth to her therefore she felt curious. Whats her name? Honghong. After Zhao gradually calmed down, she slowly became talkative. She was not only beautiful but also very nice and clever. It seemed that nothing in the world was hard for her. She said she came from a very beautiful ce, which was far away from here, and she didnt know if she could go back in her lifetime. Su Muge raised her eyebrows slightly, while Zhao slowly recalled her past with Fairy Jinghong. Su Muge was also gradually convinced that Zhao was talking about the same person as Old Lady Li. When she left Su Mansion, it had been dark outside. Su Muge leaned on the carriage while recalling Zhaos words in her mind. She couldnt help but reach out to touch her cheek. My biological mother is a peerless beauty. Why havent I inherited the beauty from her? After returning to Jin Mansion, someone came over just as Su Muge sat down. Your Grace, Qingyus eyes have started bleeding again. This time, itsts longer than before. Doctor Gui asks you to go and see. Zuoqiu reported. Su Muge stood up and went to check the situation with him immediately. Dont worry, Rumeng. Its just bleeding. Ill be fine in a while. I, I know, the Rani has superb medical skills and could even cure His Majesty. I believe she can definitely cure you, Brother Qingyu. Hearing this, Su Muge paused outside the door but walked in. Your Grace is here. Su Muge went in, while Liu Rumeng was sitting beside Qingyu and weeping. Seeing hering in, Liu Rumeng stood up to salute to her. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Get up. Su Muge went towards Qingyu. And Guima was wiping the blood from his eyes with a cotton cloth. How long has it been bleeding this time? Guima threw the blood-stained cotton into the brazier. Over a quarter more than before. Su Muge reached out her finger to dip the blood and smelled it with her nose. The cotton cloth in Guimas hands was stained with blood again. When he threw the cotton cloth into the brazier, a me suddenly burst out with a boom. Upon seeing this, they all stepped back subconsciously. Soon, the cotton cloth thrown into the fire was burned out. Su Muge stared at the brazier and frowned. Is there any alcohol on the cotton cloth? Guima was also surprised and shook his head. No, just amon cotton cloth. Su Muge took up a piece of cotton cloth, wiped the blood on Qingyus eyes, and threw it into the brazier. This time, no fire came up, but the burning me was burgundy. Go to get me an iron stick. Yes, Zuoqiu responded and retreated. Soon, he brought in an iron stick. Su Muge squatted in front of the brazier, took out the cotton cloth that was burnt out in just a few seconds, and found the residue left after burning glowing with blue light. There is something wrong with this thing? Guima also squatted down. Su Muge looked up at Qingyus bleeding eyes. I think the blood is a little different from ours. After that, she carried the brazier to the next room. No one is allowed toe in and bother me before Ie out! After speaking, she had gone. Eh, dont go! You havent told me the difference! Guima wanted to chase out. However, seeing Qingyus bleeding eyes, he had no choice but to stay and help stop his bleeding. Doctor Gui, has the Rani found out anything? Guima grunted angrily. Who knows what she has found! He must ask clearlyter! When Xia Houmo came, Su Muge had not yete out of the room. He reached out to push the door in, but it had been locked from inside by Su Muge. Xia Houmo sank his dashing eyebrows slightly. Why would she lock the door? When Liu Rumeng carried the hamper into the room, she saw Xia Houmo sitting in the house with a flicker of joy in her eyes. Your Royal Highness, you havent had dinner yet. It is unknown when the Rani wille out. Ive made some noodles. Your Royal Highness, please have a try. But Xia Houmo put on a stern face. He hadnt had dinner, neither had Su Muge. This woman would ignore everything whenever she was busy! Seeing Xia Houmos stern face, Liu Rumeng slightly shivered her hand holding the chopsticks. Rumeng, youve made noodles today? I like eating the noodles you make most. Qingyus rejoicing voice came from behind. Liu Rumeng lowered her eyes. She had only prepared one bowl of noodles. If Xia Houmo ate it, there would certainly be nothing for Qingyu. Brother Qingyu, Ive made noodle soup for you, and Ill bring it to youter. Liu Rumeng put the noodles in front of Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness ... Her Gracees out. Before Liu Rumeng could finish her words, Xia Houmo had already got up and walked out without even looking at the noodles. Liu Rumeng revealed a flicker of hatred in her eyes. Your Royal Highness, I know whats going on. Su Muge was rejoicing. She dissected the little mouse today and found a ck thing in its nose. That thing attached to the bridge of the nose was notrge and would not have any effect on its breathing, and it was not easy to be discovered. Later, she found a simr ck thing in the rabbits nose. After she removed the ck thing from the rabbits nose, the rabbits eyes stopped bleeding. Su Muge picked up the ck thing with iron tongs and set it on fire. Soon, the ck thing turned to ashes in the blink of an eye, and the residue was faintly blue. What the hell is this? Guima came closer but couldnt see anything. Its a blood-sucking worm that gnaws blood vessels. The blood vessels around the eyes of the little mouse had been gnawed a lot. But the worms seemed to be very willful. They would gnaw here and there but wouldnt destroy a blood vesselpletely. That was why Qingyus eyes would bleed from time to time. In fact, there should also be congestion and lumps elsewhere on his body, but this kind of worms seemed not so greedy and would only gnaw a little bit each time but loved to move everywhere, thus making it hard to discover. As long as we get these worms out, Qingyu will be all right? Getting the worms out can at least ensure that his eyes will not bleed anymore. Where are the worms? Can you get them out? If Im right, they are on the bridge of the nose. And I can take them out with a minor operation. However, its gettingte today, so the operation will be done tomorrow. Hearing her words, Xia Houmo felt slightly better. Now that she decided to operate on him tomorrow, Su Muge exined the precautions to him before leaving with Xia Houmo. Guima also went back to rest. Liu Rumeng was left in the room with Qingyu alone. Thinking that his eyes could be cured, Qingyu couldnt help being excited. Rumeng, its so good. When my eyes are cured, will, will you marry me? Chapter 155 - 5 Blushed Face

Chapter 155 Blushed Face

Qingyu had exhausted all his strength to ask the question. He was so nervous that his palms were wet with sweat. Liu Rumeng was staring at the leaving backs of Su Muge and Xia Houmo. Hearing the words, she came to her sense and looked at Qingyu with empty eyes. Rumeng? You... you are unwilling? Without getting a response from Liu Rumeng, Qingyu was a little nervous and reached out for her towards her direction. Liu Rumeng revealed a strange smile, stepped forward to hold Qingyus hand, and replied gently, brother Qingyu, Im just a girl. How can I answer this question? Seeing that she didnt refuse, Qingyu showed a smile of joy on his face and held her hand instead. Rumeng, you, you can rest assured. Ill ask His Royal Highness again. Liu Rumeng sneered with a gloomy look. ... Su Muge and Xia Houmo had dinner after returning to Bamboo Courtyard. After dinner, Xia Houmo took the hot tea from a maid and took a sip. You went to Su Mansion today? Su Muge nced at him. She went out in Jin Mansions carriage. Xia Houmo would certainly know where she had gone. Yes, it seems that I really have a unique mother. Xia Houmo put down the cup in his hand. What are you going to do? What do you think, Your Royal Highness? Su Muge walked to Xia Houmo very actively and sat down, looking at him with clear eyes. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows, held her in his arms, and whispered to her ears with a low voice, You can do whatever you want. Su Muge rolled her eyes speechlessly. She walked over only to show him the little insect she had got from the little mouses nose... Why hadnt she discovered that he liked to be so intimate before? Su Muge struggled to get rid of his arms and sat farther away from him, saying, I think since this is the matter, Ill just pretend that nothing had happened. However ... Im still a little curious in my mind. If Your Royal Highness can help me find out what happened in the past, it will be better. Xia Houmo raised the corner of his lips. What a cunning little fox! Even if she was asking him for help, she acted so reluctantly as if he were begging to help her. He stood up, walked to her, bent over slightly to hold the handles of her chair, and looked directly into her eyes with his dark eyes. If I help you, how will you thank me? Su Muge raised her eyebrows. If your men are really busy, it will be fine to leave it aside. Seeing Xia Houmos handsome face getting closer and closer, Su Muge felt her heartbeat elerated inexplicably! She took a deep breath and leaned back as far as possible, but Xia Houmo wouldnt just let her go. He stretched out his long arms and held her up directly. Your Grace, its time to go to bed. Su Muge felt her entire body sunken in the soft quilt. Before she could react, the slender figure had pressed her under his body. Su Muge revealed a flicker of panic in her eyes. Although they had almost donest time, she still couldnt help being nervous this time, and her palms were already wet with sweat! Xia Houmo raised his long arms, and the thin veil fell, covering the scene on the bed. Su Muge swallowed nervously and looked at the approaching Xia Houmo like a frightened kitten. Seeing her wet eyes, Xia Houmo felt his body tightened and something was about to rush out of his body. He pressed down and bit her corbone gently! Oh! Feeling her whole body limb and numb to be kissed by his cool lips, Su Muge pushed against his chest instinctively with both hands. Your Royal Highness, I, Im unwell today! Xia Houmo darkened his eyes without stopping his hands. Ill know if you are ufortable or not at a nce. His warm and big palm went down to her lower body. Just as Su Muge was so nervous and tense, there was a warm flow passing through her lower abdomen and rushing out... His warm and big hand was just covering it. For a moment, both of them froze there. Instantly, Su Muges face was blushed! She was really right! Xia Houmo put on a stern face with mysterious darkness. He had been interrupted by various reasons every time... She wondered if it would affect his body! Your Royal Highness ... let, let Yuerue in. She was so busy these days that she had forgotten about her menstruation. Xia Houmo took a deep breath, sat up, and walked out. In a while, the door was pushed open, and there was a series of footsteps. Your Grace, Ive prepared hot water. Would you like to wash up first? Yuerus face was also blushed. His Royal Highness was wearing a terrible look as he walked out. He looked like a man of insatiable desire in the painting book. So scary! Su Muges face was almost blushed to her neck. However, seeing Yueru and other maids even more embarrassed than her, she was much more relieved. Life was so embarrassing and people would get used to it slowly... After washing up, Su Muge went back to bed and sat down. The door curtain was lifted, and Xia Houmo walked in with a porcin pot. Drink it up. The porcin pot was opened, and there was a faint smell of old ginger inside. Su Muge was a little surprised. How did he know that she should drink brown sugar and ginger soup during menstruation?! Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Su Muges body was a bit cold. After a period of conditioning, she had improved a lot, but her waist and belly would still be sore during menstruation every month. She drank up the ginger soup in Xia Houmos hand and felt her body much warmer. Hurry to go to sleep. Okay. Yueru and other maids retreated, and Xia Houmo took off his robe andy down beside her. Women would be very weak during menstruation and would get tired easily. Su Muge, who was not sleepy at all just now, couldnt open her eyes at this moment. Xia Houmo watched her close her eyes gradually, putting his palms on her belly. In her sleep, Su Muge felt a warm flow gradually spread from her lower abdomen to her whole body, and she felt so warm andfortable. When she opened her eyes, it was already bright outside. And Xia Houmo had gone. After Su Muge got up and had breakfast, she was ready to go to Qingyu. Today, she was going to operate on him. Your Grace, His Royal Highness ordered before leaving that you should rest at Bamboo Courtyard these days instead of going anywhere. Seeing Su Muge going out, Yueru stopped her. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Are you His Royal Highnesss maid or mine? Uh... Seeing that Yueru was about to cry, Su Muge said, If you are free, help me deal with the affairs in the mansion with Xinche and share more burdens for me. Now Su Muge was in charge of Jin Mansion. With a housekeeper, she neednt worry about the outer courtyard. As for the inner courtyard, Liu Rumeng had already handed over the control to her. As the hostess of Jin Mansion, she couldnt pass the buck, but she didnt want to handle these things, so she asked Xinche to take charge with the assistance of Yueru and Xin. When she was free in the evening, they would report to her and ask her if they had any questions. Anyway, there was no concubine in the backyard for the time being, so there were not many things to manage. Your Grace, let me go with you. No need. Just let Wang Nuo follow me and let Wang Yi go to the drug house. If there is any problem, report to me in time. Yes. When Su Muge reached there, Guima gazed at her with his arms around his chest. I thought Your Grace wont be here today. Let me give you a hand today. Guima was really curious about Su Muges medical skills and would seize every opportunity to find it out. Su Muge didnt refute. Why would she refuse someone who offered to help her? Okay, thank you for your helpter, Doctor Gui. Su Muges medical kit was brought here two days ago. She walked into the room and took out her medical kit. This knife looks sharp. Doctor Gui took the scalpel and looked it up and down in surprise. Since Doctor Gui wants to help, disinfect yourself first. Disinfect? Im not poisonous! Guima gave her a dissatisfied nce. Youd better clean up your hands. She thought him dirty?! Guima almost lost his bad temper. But seeing that Su Muge was wiping the scalpel with spirits, he obediently went to the tub to wash his hands and wiped his hands with spirits. Qingyuid down on a wooden bed which was just enough for a man. At this moment, he was a little confused and didnt know where to put his hands. It is just a minor operation, and it will bepleted soon. Seeing him nervous, Su Muge tried to calm him down. Yes, yes...... Tie his hands and feet. ... Doctor Gui can stay. Everybody else, please leave. Liu Rumeng stood worriedly in the room. Your Grace, Im worried about brother Qingyu. Can I stay? I wont do anything and will just stand quietly aside. Su Muge raised her eyebrows and nced at Guima. Guima was puzzled by her first, and then he realized that Su Muge wanted him to be the bad guy! Guima snorted and said, Why is there so much nonsense? Go out, all of you. Liu Rumeng pursed her lips sadly. Brother Qingyu, dont be afraid. Her Grace will surely cure you. Dont worry, Rumeng. Go out obediently. Okay. After Liu Rumeng left, Guima closed the door. Open your mouth and eat it. Su Muge fed Qingyu a sleeping anesthetic. And soon, Qingyu lost his consciousness. She was originally nning to use local anesthesia. However, considering that there were still some uncertainties in this minor operation, she thought it would be better to make him asleep. After disinfection, Su Muge reached out her hand. Give me No. 2 scalpel. What? Guima was stunned for a moment, and soon his face turned dark! How dare she treated him as a page boy! No. 2 scalpel! Seeing that Guima didnt move, Su Muge repeated it impatiently. Guima gritted his teeth and handed Su Muge the scalpel with 2 on its handle. Su Muge ignored his dissatisfaction and fell the scalpel on Qingyus nose. Seeing the scalpel asrge as a thumb easily cut an almost invisible wound, Guima widened his eyes in amazement. Good stuff! Chapter 156 - Unsaid Secret

Chapter 156 Unsaid Secret

When Su Muge opened Qingyus nose, she saw the small ck thing at a nce. She pulled it out with tweezers and threw it into the prepared potion. Thread. Prepare to stitch the wound. Before Guima could figure out what was going on, this operation had been over! This is over? Su Muge nced at him. Otherwise, what else do you want to do? To be urate, the worms liked to stay in humans septal cartge, so they could be easily taken out. Su Muge took the needle and thread to sew the wound, disinfected the wound, and the operation was over. The anesthetic will fade away in two quarters. If he cant wake up in time, find a way to wake him up. Su Muge took off her gloves and started to clean up the surgical instruments. She would go to the drug house to make medicine. There was no need to waste her time on what could be done by others. Guima stared at the scalpel in her hand. He had been learning medicine since childhood. And he had only used daggers before. Although some daggers were sharp, they were actually inconvenient to use! If he could own such a set of tools ... Your Grace, let me use it? Guima reached out for the scalpel. Su Muge raised her arm and got rid of his hand. She would use her custom-made scalpel in every operation. The scalpel was like her underwear. She didnt like anyone else to touch her underwear. Find someone to make it for you if you want to use it. You should at least give me a model; otherwise, how can I find someone to make it? Su Muge closed her medical kit with a Bang. Ill give you the drawings in two days. Hearing it, Guima was a little satisfied. Keep your promise! Su Muge smiled. Okay. Su Muge opened the door, and Liu Rumeng walked forward. Your Grace, hows brother Qingyu? Seeing that the worry on her face seemed to be sincere, Su Muge paused and said, Not bad. Liu Rumeng wanted to ask a few more questions, but Su Muge gave her no more chance at all and left carrying her medical kit. Your Grace, someone has just sent the message that the first batch of medicines is ready. Just as Su Muge entered her courtyard, Wang Nuo stepped forward. Well, lets go to have a look. The two came to thergest room. The prepared medicines were ced on the table in order. Your Grace. Wang Yi came over from the backyard. Tell them to rest for two days and wait for my next instructions. Yes. Su Muge looked at the medicines in the room and checked them over once again. She also carried out sampling tests. Carry all the medicines back to the mansion. Yes. ... In the Imperial Study of the Imperial Pce. Xia Hourui in a dragon robe was leaning on the dragon throne. His spirit seemed to be poor. Xia Houmo, Xia Houkun, and Xia Houzhen were all standing in the hall. Do you know why I call you here today? Xia Houkun lowered his eyes and said, Please make it clear, father. Xia Hourui sighed softly. You also know that Im getting older and my body is getting weaker. Those ministers have been sending me letters to ask me to establish the Crown Prince quickly. After Xia Hourui finished speaking, he nces through the faces of the three sons with his hazy eyes. Among all my sons, you three are the best, so I let youe today just to ask you who you think is the most suitable Crown Prince. The hall was extremely silent. No matter how they answered this question, they would be wrong! Xia Houkun was the most butter-tonsiled among the three, so he would surely be the first one to speak at this time. Naturally, we must choose an emperor as wise as you, father. He said nothing useful but sucked up to the Emperor. Xia Houzhen said with a frown, Father, I think we should choose the most virtuous prince to be the Crown Prince. Xia Hourui nced at him slowly. Oh? Then who do you think is most virtuous? Xia Houzhen lowered his head and closed his lips for a moment, not knowing how to respond. Seeing Xia Houzhens look, Xia Houkun raised the corner of his lips contemptuously, thinking that he was still so stupid and low and couldnt change his inferior birth even if he was raised by the Queen! Xia Hourui turned his gaze to Xia Houmo who was standing beside silently. Moer, what do you say? Xia Houmo lifted his eyelids. I heard themon people give me a nickname. Xia Hourui raised his right eyebrow. What is it? Demon. Xia Houruiughed out loud. Well, Ive always been saying that you should be friendly to others. Demon couldnt get associated with virtue at all. Xia Houkun lowered his eyes. The real power of Xia Houmo was far more superior to him. If Xia Houmo reallypeted with him, he was not Xia Houmos opponent at all in terms of military power! Your grandmothers birthday ising soon. A few days ago, I received a letter from Xiliang Kingdom, saying that the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom woulde to celebrate her birthday. Zhener, you are the eldest prince of the Chu, so youll be responsible for receiving the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom at that time. Xia Hourui suddenly changed the topic. Yes, father. Xiliang Kingdom and the Chu have been in a good rtionship for many years. Moer, during Prince Xiliangs stay in the capital, there can be no mistake, understand? Yes. Xia Hourui took up the green tea on the table and took a sip. Then he suddenly said as if he had remembered something, Oh, the East Qi will also send messengers here. Kuner, youll be responsible for receiving them when they arrive. Each of the three had something to do, so he would be unbiased. Yes, father. Well, Im tired, you may retreat. Please excuse my departure. The three left the Imperial Study together. Xia Houkun walked to Xia Houzhen and said with a smile, eldest brother, I heard that the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom was a bit weird. At that time, you should be more careful with him. Xia Houkun put on a soft smile on his face. Thank you for your reminding, second brother. Xia Houmo passed the two and walked ahead. Xia Houkun narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Xia Houmos back. Xia Houmo walked out of the pce gate and mounted his horse. Donglin also mounted his horse. Seeing Xia Houmos back, he gritted his teeth and came to his side. Your Royal Highness, I have got some clues about the matter of Fairy Jinghong, but... Xia Houmo nced at him coldly, and Donglin hurriedly said, But I havent found anything about the person with the surname Ye. There were only two maids surnamed Ye in Su Mansion. Xia Houmo was expressionless, but Donglin felt the air around him too frozen to breathe. Investigate the matter of Fairy Jinghong in detail. As for the person with the surname Ye, there is no need to check. Whoever that person was, Su Muge could only be his, physically or mentally! ... In the main room of Su Mansion. Zhao was sitting on the chair and staring at the ount books on the table in a trance. Meihua put the freshly cooked white fungus soup with lotus-nuts on the table and nced at Zhao. Since Su Muge left, Zhao had been like this, sitting alone in a daze and doing things absent-mindedly. Meihua approached her and whispered, Madam, Ive brought you the white fungus soup with lotus-nuts. You didnt eat anything in the morning. Hurry to drink some soup while its hot. Zhao came to her sense and reached out to send a spoonful of soup into her mouth mechanically. In her mind was what Fairy Jinghong said to her. Keep this small picture and find a way to leave the picture on the child before she is three years old. Dont be discovered. When the child grows up, you mustnt tell her about it unless you are forced to do so. And burn the drawings after using it. The young Zhao took over the small picture asrge as a palm and a bottle of potion with trembling fingers. After so many years, Zhao couldnt quite remember what was drawn on the picture but could vaguely remember that there were many strange patterns on it. And she hadnt seen it so far. Yesterday, she tried her best to hold back the secret and she hoped Mumu wouldnt me her in the future. Zhao sighed and put down the spoon. ... Su Muge had been busy working in the drug house. Even if the pharmacy had been stopped now, she still had a lot of things to do. She had to determine the proportion of the form repeatedly to ensure that the medicine could achieve the best effect. Your Grace, its gettingte. Lets go back first. On the day when Su Muge returned homete, Xia Houmo had given Wang Nuo and Wang Yi an order that they must send Su Muge back before dark. Wang Nuo dared not to disobey but could only bite the bullet to remind Su Muge. Su Muge rubbed her sore waist; she didnt want to be too tired today. Okay, lets go back. Find someone to look after here. Dont let anyone enter this room without my permission. Your Grace, rest assured that Ill let someone strictly guard here for 24 hours. Okay. Hardly had Su Muge returned to Bamboo Courtyard when Xia Houmo returned. Your Royal Highness, you are back. Xia Houmo was wearing a cold look. After taking off his robe and washing his hands, he sat down beside her. I cant let you rest today? Su Muge pretended to be ignorant with a blink. Your Royal Highness, go to see Qingyu in a while. She felt that Xia Houmo took Qingyu quite seriously. Xia Houmo reached out to squeeze her face; her face was so soft and smooth that he felt his fingertips were going to melt. Hes in the mansion. I can see him tomorrow. Your Royal Highness, the first batch of medicines has been prepared. When will you take them to test the effect? Its done? Xia Houmo raised his eyes slightly; he didnt expect her to be so fast. Well, the volume this time is rtively small. After confirming that the drug effect is okay, Ill increase the volume. Okay, Ill take them to the injured barrack tomorrow. There was an injured barrack of the imperial guards and the army stationed outside the capital. Both of the injured barracks were on the same site, but the army and the imperial guards were separated. However, both of them were under the control of Xia Houmo. Su Muge raised her lips and looked at him. Let me go with you, Your Royal Highness? Since she was asking him at the moment, her tone became much softer. You are unwell. Im quite active today. Your Royal Highness, please take me there. Well, you should be in disguise. Looking at her big and bright eyes, Xia Houmo finally agreed. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. Just as Xia Houmo reached out to hug her, there was a roar outside the door. Your Royal Highness, Qingyu has an ident! Chapter 157 - Giving Birth

Chapter 157 Giving Birth

Su Muge and Xia Houmo looked at each other in surprise. Ill go out to see. Okay. Xia Houmo stood up and went out. Zuoqiu stood outside the door with a stern look. When Xia Houmo came out, he stepped forward and said, Your Royal Highness, Qingyus eyes are bleeding severely now. Doctor Gui asked the Rani toe and see him. Qingyu was her patient anyway. Before Xia Houmo coulde in, Su Muge went directly to the door. What did you say? Qingyus eyes are bleeding again? Seeing that she was wearing only a thin silk dress, Xia Houmo frowned, turned to enter the room, took out her cloak, and put it on her. Yes, just now. Your Royal Highness, lets go to have a look. Xia Houmo lowered his eyes, helped her tie the cloak, and held her cold hand. Dont worry, Ill go with you. Okay. When the three were outside, the courtyard was brightly lit and Su Muge saw a restless figure walking around in the room. It must be Guima. Her Grace and His Royal Highness are here. As soon as Su Muge stepped inside, Guima walked over quickly. Go and see what is going on! Su Muge lowered her eyebrows and walked over to the bed. Qingyu was lying in bed with his body twitching and his eyes bleeding constantly. Bring me the candle. Guima took the candle and handed it to her in two steps. Under the candlelight, the blood on Qingyus face was glowing with a strange blue and ck light. I have already taken out the worms. How could... Your Royal Highness, please save brother Qingyu. I know Her Grace does not like me. If Her Grace can save brother Qingyu, Im willing to be at her disposal. She said as if Su Muge had deliberately targeted at Qingyu because she didnt like Liu Rumeng. Xia Houmos eyes were fixed on Su Muge, without any notice of Liu Rumeng. Su Muge dipped the blood on Qingyus face with a cotton cloth and burned it on the candle. As soon as the fire ignited the cotton cloth, there was a me bursting out. Havent you taken out the worms? How can this happen? It sounded like Guima was questioning Su Muge. The blood is poisonous. Su Muge went to the next room, opened the medical kit, took out a red porcin bottle from inside, and poured a pill into Qingyus mouth. Im going to have a second operation. Su Muge said in a deep voice. There are still worms in his body? Where are they? He always felt that she was too fast yesterday and she must have not checked it thoroughly! Get ready now. Xia Houmo instructed. Yes. Donglin and others entered the room and carried Qingyu to the next room. Su Muge prepared surgical tools and asked them to light up the room. However, the flickering light of candlelight greatly affected the operation. Your Royal Highness, is there any night pearl in the mansion? Yes, there is a box of east night pearls. Donglin, go and get it. Yes. Su Muge put on the gloves and reached out to touch around Qingyus nose. His eyes kept bleeding, proving that the worms were gnawing. Getting them out when they were active would be more difficult than when they were quiet. Your Royal Highness, the east night pearls are here. Xia Houmo took over the box from Donglin and opened it. There were three pearls asrge as half a fist. The light of the night pearl was very soft and not dazzling at all. Although they couldnt illuminate the whole room, they were helpful for her to see the surgical spot clearly. Su Muge asked to hang up the glowing night pearls above Qingyu. We cant wait for the bleeding to stop? Guima had also thought of what Su Muge thought of. Do you know when the bleeding will stop? Uh... She had just fed Qingyu a detoxification pill. In a short time, his body would not have much change, so she had to take this time to get the worms out. Su Muge prepared for the operation and asked other people to go out, but Xia Houmo found a chair and sat down as if he hadnt heard it. Su Muge didnt want to waste any more time and had no choice but to directly disinfect and cut open Qingyus wound again. When she opened Qingyus nose, Guima was thrilled. Wow, the worms are making a nest here! There were at least ten more worms in Qingyus septal cartge! No wonder the bleeding was so severe. Those worms should have been full and returning to their nests. Su Muge quickly got them out and threw them into the potion. Guima finally saw them clear; these things were so disgusting! Seeing that Guima and Su Muge were so close to each other, Xia Houmo couldnt help putting on a cold look. Guima felt the cold air and shivered inexplicably. Strange, I have worn a lot. Why do I still feel a little cold? After a thorough check that there was nothing inside Qingyus nose, Su Muge sutured his wound. The operation was over. Guima took a serious look at those worms, and Su Muge looked at Qingyu on the operating table with a frown. Are there worm eggs inside before? Otherwise, how could there be so many worms in such a short time? Guima looked up at Su Muge. Su Muge put on a sullen face. He is also poisoned. Xia Houmo nced at the narcose Qingyu. Donglin, how many people are guarding this yard? Donglin frowned. There are five secret guards. They said that no abnormalities were found before the mutation of Qingyus situation. The secret guards in the mansion didnt find any abnormalities either. Zuoqiu said. The secret guards of Jin Mansion were all outstanding; unless the person had superb martial arts, it was impossible to avoid so many secret guards in Jin Mansion. But why would a person with superb martial artse for Qingyu, a blind person? Although Xia Houmo cared about him and wanted him to be cured, it would not be a big loss for Xia Houmo even if Qingyu really had an irreparable ident. Since nobody had broken into the mansion and poisoned him, there were only two possibilities. Either someone in the mansion or Qingyu himself poisoned him! But Qingyu hadnt woken up yet, so the answer was still unknown. You stay and observe his situation. Xia Houmo took Su Muges slightly cold hand and led her out of the room. Your Royal Highness, Id better stay in case of any unexpected situation, so I can take measures in time. Xia Houmo looked coldly at Guima, who was still watching the worms. Guima suddenly felt a cold sight and shivered with fright. Your Grace, please go back. Otherwise, no one can be well tonight! Su Muge could only ask them to find her if there was an ident. And then she was taken away by Xia Houmo. When they left, Liu Rumeng came out of another room. Since she had cried for a while, her eyes were red and herplexion seemed to be very bad. How is brother Qingyu, Doctor Gui? Guima was most impatient of crying people. He walked out of the room and closed the door. He wont die. Go to bed. You cant help anyway. I, I want to see brother Qingyu. Guima nced at her lightly. Do you think hell be fine if you see him? Dont make him die faster. Guimas careless words made Liu Rumengs face pale. Guima was absorbed in figuring out the worm and didnt notice her expression. Su Muge and Xia Houmo walked on their way back to Bamboo Courtyard. There were few people in the mansion during the day. Late at night, the mansion was even emptier with the only two of them. What is the poison in Qingyus body? Xia Houmo held Su Muge in his arms to prevent her from being attacked by the night wind. Cardinal. This kind of poison is verymon but strong. Anyone who knew a little medicine could make it ording to the medical book. This poison is colorless with a faint scent of tea. If it is mixed in tea, it will be hard to discover. A certain amount of this poison can kill people within a quarter. However, ording to the time table given by Doctor Gui, the amount of poison in Qingyu should be very small. The person who has poisoned him doesnt want to kill him. Therefore, Qingyu couldnt have been poisoned by an outsider, since nobody would manage toe in to poison him without killing him. Xia Houmo had already thought of the poisoning person, and his face became dark and obscure. Well, Ill not let Qingyu suffer in vain. The two returned to Bamboo Courtyard. Xia Houmo was afraid that Su Muge would catch a cold and asked to bring her a bowl of ginger tea. After watching her drink it up, he let her lie down and go to sleep. It was a dreamless night. Su Muge moved towards the heat source, turned over, and continued sleeping. She didnt open her eyeszily until she felt a pair of big hands moving on her lower abdomen. There was no need to see who it was. Dont you go to the morning court this morning, Your Royal Highness? Looking at her half-asleep and half-awake face, Xia Houmo lowered his head and kissed on her forehead. Ill go in a while. Su Muge looked out of the window. It was still a bit dim outside. In winter, the day would alwayseter. It was almost the time. Xia Houmo got up from the quilt reluctantly. Su Muge couldnt fall asleep anymore. Its cold outside. Have more sleep. Su Muge shook her head. I cant fall asleep. Ill take you to the injured barracks this afternoon. Really? Yes. Su Muge happily asked Yueru toe in and help her wash up. When the medicine she made worked on the patients, she would have a great sense of aplishment. Wait for me at home. After washing up, Xia Houmo walked over, held her face directly, and kissed her ruddy lips regardless of the maids in the room. Em... Before Su Muge could push him away, he turned around and walked out. Su Muge was embarrassed! Yueru and other maids all lowered their heads one after another, pretending that they had seen nothing. His Royal Highness is getting closer and closer to you, Your Grace. It would be better if you can give birth to a baby earlier ... Su Muge was stunned... Give birth to a baby... Chapter 158 - Walking Hand in Hand

Chapter 158 Walking Hand in Hand

Although she was getting along well with Xia Houmo right now, she had never thought about having a baby. Lets talk about itter. Yueru and others thought that Su Muge and Xia Houmo had already consummated and it was just a matter of time before they had a baby. However, they didnt know that Su Muge was still a virgin! After breakfast, Su Muge went to see Qingyu. When Su Muge arrived at the courtyard, she met Liu Rumeng with a hamper in her hand at the door. Liu Rumeng kept her eyes lowered, seeming to be in a low spirit. She was so in a daze that she didnt even notice Su Muge. What is so fascinating you are thinking, Miss Liu? Su Muges sudden question frightened Liu Rumeng. She looked up at Su Muge in amazement, who was only one step away from her. In an instant, she took a step back and bowed slightly. Pay my respects to you, Your Grace. Liu Rumeng, dont be over-courteous. Thank you, Your Grace. Liu Rumeng stood up, thought for a while, and said, Ive always been worried about brother Qingyus body. Sorry to have offended you, Your Grace. Please forgive me. Miss Liu, you did that for the sake of Qingyu. Lets go in. Liu Rumeng took a step back. Your Grace, please. Su Muge entered the yard. Zuoqiu and two guards were standing outside. Pay my respects to you, Your Grace. Su Muge nodded. Hows Qingyu? Your Grace, Qingyu woke up an hour ago. Guima had asked to carry Qingyu back to his room, so Su Muge directly went into his room. There was no one else in the room, and Qingyu was lying on the bed quietly. Your Grace, you are here? Qingyu supported his body with his arms to get up. Dont be over-courteous. You are still weak. Lie down. Liu Rumeng walked behind Su Muge with the hamper and looked at Qingyu with aplicated expression. Qingyuy down obediently. Su Muge sat in front of his bed and took his pulse. Guima should have fed him the detoxification pill this morning, so now his pulse was rtively stable. Su Muge withdrew her hand and said, Do you know you were poisoned yesterday? Hearing this, Qingyu was slightly stiffened and clenched his hands under the quilt. He replied in a harsh voice, Yes, Doctor Gui has already told me. No outsider has poisoned you, so the poisoning person can only be someone who can get close to you. You... Your Grace, I have taken the poison by mistake. Before Su Muge could finish speaking, Qingyu interrupted her anxiously. Su Muge raised her eyebrows lightly. Yes, Im guilty. I felt so depressed to be blind that I took out the secretly hidden poison while everyone else was not paying attention... If it were not for Rumeng who came in timely ... I might have been dead! Su Muge looked at his distressful look and then looked at Liu Rumeng, who seemed to be exhaling a sigh of relief, and gently stroked her soft sleeves. Since you dont believe in my medical skills, there is no need to cure your eyes. Hearing the words, Qingyu couldnt help shaking his body violently but gritted his teeth without opening his mouth. Your Grace, you cant give up Qingyu brother... Liu Rumeng knelt in front of Su Muge with red and tearful eyes. Your Grace, I beg you to cure brother Qingyus eyes. I beg you, Your Grace. Liu Rumeng was begging and bowing with her head hitting to the ground. The room quieted down for a moment, with only the sound of Liu Rumeng knocking the ground with her head. Su Muge was surprised that Qingyu didnt plea for Liu Rumeng. After the cup of tea brought by Zuoqiu was already cold, Su Muge spoke quietly. Why would I waste my energy to save a person who wants to die? Liu Rumeng felt a little dizzy and she gritted her teeth to make herself sober. No, no, brother Qingyu must have been stuck for a while... Su Muge turned her eyes slowly to Qingyu. Oh? Qingyu, you heard that Miss Liu said you were just stuck for a while. Tell me, is she right? With a pale face, Qingyu was shaking with his whole body. Yes, I was just stuck for a while. Please dont give up my eyes, Your Grace! This sentence was almost squeezed out from his throat. After hearing this, Su Muge stood up. This is thest time. If this happens again, Ill ask His Royal Highness to prepare a good coffin for you. Su Muge stood up, took out a porcin bottle from the medical kit, returned to the bed, opened Qingyus eyes, and dripped the medicine into his eyes. As soon as the medicine entered the eyes, Qingyu felt a burning tingling sensation. Dont rub your eyes with your hand. When your eyes dont hurt anymore being dripped by the medicine, you will be fine. Yes. Your condition is rtively stable. Continue to take the medicine Ive prescribed before. Yes. Take a good rest. Ille over to see you tomorrow. Thank you, Your Grace. Su Muge went out of the room and gave the bottle of eye drops to Zuoqiu. Once every morning, noon and evening. Do it yourself. Zuoqiu took over the potion. After Su Muges leaving, Liu Rumeng came to Qingyus bed carrying the hamper. Brother Qingyu, you havent eaten anything yesterday. I went to the general kitchen today and made you your favorite porridge. Let me feed you. Qingyuy quietly on the bed as if he hadnt heard it. Liu Rumeng clenched the embroidered handkerchief in her hand. Just as she was to open her mouth again, Qingyu struggled to sit up. Brother Qingyu, what are you doing? You are not recovered yet. Rumeng, why? Qingyu looked towards Liu Rumeng with his hollow eyes. Without flickering eyes, Liu Rumeng felt so flustered even if she knew Qingyu couldnt see her. Brother Qingyu, what are you talking about? Qingyu grabbed Liu Rumengs hands and said in a low tone, Rumeng, you want me to die! Liu Rumeng couldnt hide the panic in her eyes. What, what are you talking about, brother Qingyu? Why would I want you to die? But there are no people else around me besides you... Hearing this, Liu Rumeng pushed Qingyus hand away and stood up. You suspect me? Just because Im the only person around you, you suspect that I want to poison and kill you? I, I ... Hearing Liu Rumengs sobbing tone with rage, Qingyu was flustered. He had never thought this way before hearing Doctor Guis words. He had never thought that Liu Rumeng would harm him. Brother Qingyu, if I really wanted to kill you, I wouldnt have waited until the Rani could cure your eyes. But Doctor Gui ... Doctor Gui? What did Doctor Gui tell you that you would suspect me? Well, now that you suspect me, I will nevere to see you again! Hearing this, Qingyu was panicked. Regardless of whether Liu Rumeng was poisoning him, he struggled to get out of bed and rushed to pull Liu Rumeng back. Rumeng, dont be angry. I, Im sorry... Outside the door, there were two silhouettes under the window looking at the people in the room. Wow, shes really capable and coaxes him in a few words. Su Muge pulled up the cloak on her body. After squatting here for so long, she felt a little cold. Women are the most cold-hearted. Guima made a meaningful concluding statement. Zuoqiu looked at the two people crouching under the window speechlessly. Your Grace, you had just said that you were leaving! Su Muge stood up and restored her dignity on her face. Its gettingte. Ill have to leave for something else. Goodbye. Guima also stood up, shook his head, and walked into another room. Just as Su Muge returned to Bamboo Courtyard, Xinche came out to greet her. Your Grace, His Royal Highness has sent people to pick you up. The carriage has arrived outside the door. Okay. Su Muge entered the room and changed into a mens suit sent by Xia Houmo. After that, she tied her long and ck hair into a brisk ponytail, took out the medicine, and began to apply it on her face. After a quarter, a handsome young man appeared in front of everybody. After getting ready, Su Muge left the mansion with Wang Yi and Wang Nuo. The injured barracks were on a t ground outside the city. After an hour, the carriage arrived at the injured barrack. Wang Yi jumped off the carriage first. Your Grace, here we are. Su Muge lifted the carriage curtain and nced at her. Your Grace? Wang Yi froze for a moment and then corrected herself, Yes, Master. There were soldiers guarding the injured barrack. As soon as Su Muge looked up, she saw Xia Houmo standing outside the gate. She walked up to him. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. Looking at her neat mens suit and disguised face, Xia Houmo nodded in satisfaction, reached out to hold her hand, and took her into the injured barrack. Your Royal Highness. The soldiers guarding at the gate stepped forward to salute. As they looked up and found Xia Houmo holding a mans hand and walking into the injured barrack, they were all stunned with their eyes widened. Okay. Seeing their surprised looks, Su Muge was so embarrassed. She was a man now. It was really weird for two men to hold hands! Your Royal Highness, I can go by myself. Release my hand please. Xia Houmo seemed to have heard nothing and took her directly into a big tent. Your Royal Highness ...... Seeing Xia Houmoing in, the vice generals stepped forward. But when they saw Xia Houmo holding a mans hand, they were all shocked with their words stuck in their throat. Is everything ready? Xia Houmo looked at them coldly. The vice general nodded. Your Royal Highness, its all ready. Well, lets go now. Yes. When does His Royal Highness be so close to people? They were even hand in hand?! How can I know?! Could it be that His Royal Highness is interested in mentely?... Along the way, there were endlessments. The military discipline was too loose! Could they chat while standing guard? Chapter 159 - His Royal Highness Was Interested in Men

Chapter 159 His Royal Highness Was Interested in Men

There were no buildings in the injured barrack except for the tents that were set up. The wounded soldiers were all ced in arge tent in the back. Your Royal Highness, here we are. The vice general stopped at a tent. Xia Houmo led Su Muge in. The tent was veryrge, containing at least twenty t wooden beds. Seeing someoneing in, the soldiers in the tent got up quickly. Hurry to greet His Royal Highness. The vice general followed in and reminded the soldiers since not everyone was lucky enough to meet Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. As soon as the wounded soldiers heard that Xia Houmo came here, they bowed in surprise one after another to salute. You are injured. Dont be over-courteous. Get up. Thank you, Your Royal Highness. His Royal Highness knows that you are injured and has specially delivered medicine to everyone. Xia Houmo nced at Donglin who knowingly ordered to carry the medicines in. Su Muge gritted her teeth and got rid of Xia Houmos hand, Your Royal Highness, please let me show them what medicine they should use. Xia Houmo put on a cold look; he didnt want Su Muge to touch so many men! Su Muge quickly stepped forward to let the soldiers sit down. However, before Xia Houmo made an order, the wounded soldiers dared not to sit. They wondered who this handsome man was who seemed to be familiar with His Royal Highness! Seeing the wounded soldiers not cooperating, Su Muge gave Xia Houmo a helpless look. Xia Houmo nced at the wounded soldiers coldly before speaking lightly. Sit down. Yes, Your Royal Highness. Su Muge approached the wounded in order. Most of the wounded suffered from skin traumas, and two of them had slightly injured bones. Su Muge opened the box, put on the gloves, and took out a few bottles of medicine. I need water to clean the wound. Seeing that Xia Houmo didnt say anything, the vice general immediately asked to bring the water in. Su Muge cleaned their wounds lightly and bandaged them. How does this medicine feel? When the medicine is applied, it feels refreshing and cool, and the wound is not as painful as before. Moreover, this handsome young man was very gentle while handling the wounds and bandaging, who was much better than a military doctor! However, he secretly nced at His Royal Highness who was wearing a scary look when the young man was dressing their wounds! The traumatic wounds will generally scab in about seven days, but with this medicine, the scabbing process can bepleted at least two days in advance. Of course, the premise is that the wound is not infected. Youd better not make the wound wet these days. In case that you have touched the water, you must change the dressing for the wound in time. Yes. Su Muge came to the two wounded soldiers with broken bones, but their bones were not seriously broken but just cracked. After applying this medicine to your wounds, you should pay attention to this injured hand to avoid secondary injury. Su Muge opened another porcin bottle and applied the medicine to the wound. At first, the wounded hadnt much feeling, but it didnt take long before he felt his broken bones burning ufortably. Hold on. Dont scratch your hands. If you cant stand it, just blow your wound. This feeling will disappear after a quarter of an hour. Apply this medicine to your wounds three times a day. ording to your condition, you can recoverpletely in ten days. Thanks, thank you very much. After finishing her work, Su Muge turned to Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, lets go to the next tent. Xia Houmo nodded with a stern look. Donglin, call two military doctors here. Just as they got out of the tent, Xia Houmo said. Su Muge didnt object to it. It would be more efficient if someone could help her. The wounded in the next tent had a fever or a headache. Su Muge put on a mask and stopped Xia Houmo who was about to enter. Your Royal Highness, please just wait outside. The disease inside is highly infectious. No problem. Xia Houmo didnt take it seriously, thinking that it was just a headache and a fever. But Su Muge stood firmly outside the tent without moving. I cant rest assured. Your Royal Highness, youd better wait outside. Are you worried about me? Xia Houmo looked down at her. The previous coldness in his eyes had long gone, and there was only a warm light. He was not stupid. He could feel that there was still something between Su Muge and him to prevent them from getting closer. He had always wanted to break it through, but this little woman was like a wild cat; as long as he went a step further, she seemed to feel dangerous and stepped back without hesitation. The faster he chased her, the faster she escaped! The vice general and others all lowered their heads one by one, pretending to be deaf and have heard nothing! His Royal Highness... Was His Royal Highness really interested in men now? They had been with His Royal Highness for so many years, but they had never seen him talk to anyone like this! It was just...too scary! Su Muge felt the weird atmosphere around her and kept telling herself that they didnt know who she was anyway! Yes, of course, Im worried about Your Royal Highness! Su Muge gritted her teeth. Hearing what he wanted to hear, Xia Houmo raised the corners of his lips with satisfaction. Well, Ill be waiting for you outside. Okay. The two military doctors also arrived and entered the tent with Su Muge. As soon as they walked in, Su Muge felt a pungent smell in therge tent. Although everywhere had been wrapped up in winter and it was normal to have a little odor, the smell in the tent was a little bit like the smell of rotten corpses. Su Muge nced in the tent, which was different from the first one. The people in this tent were all lying on the wooden beds, and no one noticed when they came in. Open the window a little bit to ventte the tent. The smell here is too intolerable. Yes. A military doctor rolled up the curtain of the tent slightly. Whats wrong with the people here? These two military doctors happened to be responsible for the patients in this tent. Hearing Su Muges question, they hurriedly replied, They all have a fever and a cough. They should not be called the wounded but patients. They were sent here after getting sick. Fever? Su Muge took off her gloves and reached out to touch the forehead of one of the patients. It was hot indeed. Then she checked his mouth. Judging from the condition of his tongue, it was indeed like a fever. After checking the conditions of several soldiers in session, she found that they showed simr symptoms. When were these patients sent here? Four to five days ago. They are all imperial guards. What have they eaten these days? People with a fever should eat light things, so they have been drinking rice porridge these days. It was strange. If they had eaten light things, the smell in their mouth should be the smell of fermented medicine instead of a heavy rancid smell. In addition to the symptoms of fever and cough, are there any other abnormalities? The two doctors thought for a while and shook their heads. We havent found anything wrong. Su Muge looked at the prescriptions written by the military doctors and then added a few more viricidal medicines. Let them take this medicine for a day. If their symptoms have not shown any signs of improvement at this time tomorrow, inform His Royal Highness immediately. Seeing her serious look, the two military doctors instantly felt that they hadnt fulfilled their duties. This young man seemed to have a good rtionship with His Royal Highness. If he said anything about their dereliction of duty in front of His Royal Highness... Thinking this in their mind, both the military doctors took the prescription very seriously. Master, rest assured, well take good care of them. Okay. Su Muge took out a red porcin bottle from the box, poured out the pills, and fed one to each patient. Pay attention to ventting the tent these days. If they are afraid of the coldness, add more charcoal braziers inside the tent. Yes. After Su Muge walked out of the tent, she took a deep breath of the fresh air outside! As soon as she went out, she saw Xia Houmo standing outside with his hands at his back. She had to admit that this man was really tall. For a moment, Su Muge suddenly felt that she would not feel afraid of anything as long as she was with him. Hearing the movement behind him, Xia Houmo turned around. Your Royal Highness. At the sight of her, Xia Houmo reached out to wrap her little hands in his big palms. Finished? Feeling his warm hands, Su Muge raised the corners of her lips and smiled. Yes, but the patients in this tent are a little bit strange. Ive made the military doctors pay more attention to them. If there is an ident, they will tell you immediately. Strange? Yes. Su Muge described the conditions of the patients roughly to Xia Houmo. Wed better quarantine the people in this tent temporarily, but we should carry it out quietly to avoid panic. Xia Houmo looked back at the vice general behind him. Got it? Yes, I see. And then, Su Muge went to the rest two tents. Fortunately, the illnesses of the patients in these two tents were moremon, so it didnt cost her much time. Ill leave these medicines here. I still have confidence in myself. After the medicines took effect in a few days, she could continue to make the second batch of medicines. Xia Houmo led her out of the injured barrack and the two got into the carriage. The outskirts of the city were really cold. Moreover, the snow was melting now, making the temperature even lower. As soon as they got into the carriage, Su Muge was embraced by Xia Houmo. Su Muge was surprised that Xia Houmos hands were still as fiery as fire after he had been standing outside for so long. How is Qingyu? Ive cleared up the toxins in his bodypletely. As long as he cooperates with my treatment, he will recover within half a month. Xia Houmo caressed her hair and dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead. The Emperors mothers birthday ising soon. Ive prepared a birthday present for her. The Emperors mothers birthday? At the thought of that old woman, Su Muge couldnt have any good feelings for her. Your Royal Highness, you are so thoughtful. She should have been responsible for such kind of work. The Prince of Xiliang Kingdom and the messengers of the East Qi wille to congratte the Emperors mothers birthday. Therefore, the capital will be strictly guarded these days. Dont leave the mansion casually. Chapter 160 - I Will Marry Him!

Chapter 160 I Will Marry Him!

After returning to the mansion, Su Muge went directly to Bamboo Courtyard, and Xia Houmo went to the study. Your Grace, have a bowl of ginger tea to warm your body. Su Muge took a sip of the ginger tea and instantly felt a lot warmer. Has anyone from Duke Qing Mansione today? Your Grace, I havent got any message. Okay. Since nobody hade, the eldest Madam Lis condition should have been stabilized temporarily. Your Grace, there is a disturbance in the Water Pavilion. Xinche entered with a hand warmer and whispered. The Water Pavilion was where Qingyu was living now. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Whats the matter? I heard that His Royal Highness was going to send Miss Liu out of the mansion, and Qingyu had been begging him to withdraw his order. Hearing this, Su Muge sat up. Qingyu has cried? This question made Xinche stunned for a moment. She just heard it from a little maid. How could she know if Qingyu had cried or not? Ill go and ask? Su Muge frowned slightly. Well, tell him not to cry; otherwise, he will be blind in this life! Ah? Okay, Ill go right now. Xinche turned around and walked out of the room. There was crying and weeping in the Water Pavilion. No, I dont believe His Royal Highness will drive me out of the mansion. I want to see His Royal Highness. I want to see His Royal Highness. Liu Rumeng struggled to get rid of the two imperial guards hands, but as a woman with no kung fu, she was not the opponent of the imperial guards at all. Brother Qingyu, I dont want to leave you. Brother Qingyu, please save me... Liu Rumeng wanted to grab Qingyu, but Qingyu was stopped by Zuoqiu. Zuoqiu frowned with dissatisfaction and said to the imperial guards, How could you disturb Qingyu? The imperial guards were also helpless. As soon as Xia Houmo returned to the mansion, he ordered to send Liu Rumeng out of the mansion. Since Liu Rumengs ancestral home was in Huizhou and Liu Rumengs father had a mansion there, Xia Houmo intended to send her back to Huizhou. However, just as they informed Liu Rumeng of His Royal Highnesss order, she began to scream and cry. Her room was not far from Qingyus room, so they couldnt do anything at all. We are ipetent. Hurry to send her out. Zuoqiu! You know that Rumeng and I love each other. Why do you do this to us?! Qingyu was full of anger, but he couldnt see and had no way to stop them. Zuoqiu put on a sullen face. Qingyu, this is the order of His Royal Highness. Do you want to defy the order of His Royal Highness? Qingyu turned pale. His Royal Highness, why would he do this? Was it really like what Rumeng had said... the Rani had said something to His Royal Highness... Brother Qingyu, save me. I really dont want to leave...what have I done wrong... Hearing the screaming inside, Xinche paused but walked in and said, Qingyu, the Rani said that you couldnt cry, or it would be difficult for your eyes to recover in the future. Seeing that Qingyu had no intention to cry, Xinche felt relieved that the Ranis treatment wouldnt be in vain. Her Grace, I want to see Her Grace. Take me to see Her Grace! Hearing Xinches words, Qingyu staggered toward Xinche. Xinche had never expected that he woulde towards her. Although Qingyu couldnt see, as a man practicing martial arts, he had sharp ears. Zuoqiu stepped up to stop Qingyu. Qingyu, dont mess around. Qingyu pushed him away. Im not messing around; I want to see Her Grace. I want Rumeng to stay! His Royal Highness just wants to send her back to Huizhou. If you really want to be with her, you can ask His Royal Highness to let you go to find her after your eyes get better! No, I wont go back. I dont want to leave brother Qingyu! Liu Rumeng knew better than anyone else that if she left the capital, it would be almost impossible for her toe back in the future! Zuoqiu put on a cold face. Well, its okay if you dont want to go back. His Royal Highness has also said that as long as you marry Qingyu, you can stay in the mansion until Qingyus eyes get better. After that, you will be sent away together. Zuoqius words calmed Qingyu down. Zuoqiu, what did you say? Zuoqiu snorted coldly. If his eyes hadnt been blind, he would beat him hard and wake him up right now. If she marries you, she can stay here for a while. In doing so, Xia Houmo was also thinking about the friendship with Qingyu during so many years as well as the rtionship with Liu Rumengs father. After finishing his words, Zuoqiu fixed his cold eyes on Liu Rumeng. Liu Rumeng gritted her teeth with a pale face, I will! I will marry brother Qingyu ... Zuoqiu sneered. Now that you have agreed, Ill go back to report to His Royal Highness. Zuoqiu waved his hands, and the two imperial guards released her. When Qingyus eyes have recovered, His Royal Highness will send you both to Huizhou. After finishing his words, Zuoqiu left with the imperial guards. After everyone left, Qingyu groped for Liu Rumeng and helped her up. Rumeng, His Royal Highness has promised us that we will go to Huizhou after my eyes have recovered. Ill treat you well. He caressed Liu Rumengs tear-stained face, but he didnt see her resentful eyes. Xinche returned to Bamboo Courtyard and exined the situation to Su Muge in detail. I dont know if I have seen it wrong. I always felt that Miss Lius eyes were full of resentment when she agreed to marry Qingyu. Su Muge stopped reading the medical book and looked at her, feeling amused. How do you know if there is resentment or happiness in her eyes? Thinking that Liu Rumeng gritted her teeth, Xinche was sure that she was not happy. Your Grace, Im not stupid. She almost pop her eyeballs out. How could she be happy? Su Muge thought that Xia Houmo would be more tolerant of Liu Rumeng... No, he had already been too tolerant of her... How dare she poison someone in Jin Mansion!? If it were anyone else, he would have been dead already. If she were her, she would hide as far as possible, lest Xia Houmo would kill her one day when he was in a bad mood. The night was as cold as ice. Some ghostly figures were shuttling quickly through the darkness on the icy street. They crossed the empty street and stopped in a ck alley opposite arge mansion. The moonlight illuminated the ck que of the mansion, on which there were two golden characters Jin Mansion. The defense inside is so strict that our people cant get in at all. You cant think of another way? If we could go in, we wouldnt have stayed outside in the cold weather for so long. What about luring the enemy away from his base?! Well, thats the only way. Late at night, almost all the people in Jin Mansion had fallen asleep. Two imperial guards were patrolling in the mansion. As they turned around, several arrows on fire flew into the mansion. What is it? Its an arrow! There are assassins! Everyone! Pay attention! When the imperial guards shouted, they rmed the imperial guards elsewhere, and the quietness of the mansion was instantly broken. More than a dozen people in ck flew in and shuttled through the mansion quickly. In Bamboo Courtyard, Xia Houmo, who was sleeping with Su Muge in his arms, suddenly opened his cold and dark eyes. Donglins rapid footsteps came from outside the door in time. Your Royal Highness, there are assassins in the mansion. Xia Houmo gently released the girl in his arms carefully without awakening her. Then he turned over, got up, picked up his robe on the screen, put it on, and walked out. Have you caught them? They are chasing after them. In the Water Pavilion, Liu Rumeng pushed open the door of the toilet and walked out. Without anyone in the yard in the evening, she was a little scared and stepped up for her room. However, just as she was a few steps away from the door of her room, a ck figure flew over, covered her mouth and nose, and dragged her back into the toilet. Liu Rumeng was horrified with her eyes widened. She wanted to make some sounds to attract Qingyus attention. But there was a certain distance from his room, so she was not sure if Qingyu could hear her. Dont move. As long as you obey me, I wont kill you. Liu Rumeng nodded desperately. Sure enough, the man in ck released her but attacked her dumb acupuncture point. Liu Rumeng. The man in ck called Liu Rumengs name, which made her even more shocked. Liu Rumeng looked at him, seeming to be asking who he was. The ck man sneered. Who doesnt know that the King of Jin has raised a beauty in his mansion for so many years?! There were even rumors that the King of Jin would raise you as his concubine. Unexpectedly... Liu Rumeng clenched her fists in her sleeves, with the fear in her heart overwhelmed by her hatred. Im here today to help you. The ck man hit her dumb acupuncture point again. What the hell are you? A person who can help you. The man in ck took out a small cloth bag and handed it to her. Put it in the Rani of Jins room. And your wish wille true. Liu Rumeng took it over and wanted to open it but was stopped by the man in ck. Dont hurry to see whats inside. Just tell me, do you want Su Muge to die? Thinking that she had waited for so many years but could only get Xia Houmos ruthlessness, Liu Rumeng gritted her teeth and said, Yes! Well, you know what to do. After three days, if you have seeded, hang a piece of white cloth on the back door of the mansion. Okay. Just as Liu Rumeng thought she could leave, the man in ck suddenly opened her mouth and threw a ck pill into it. Oh, what, what did you feed me? Miss Liu, rest assured. As long as you have seeded, Ill give you the antidote. After that, the man in ck pushed Liu Rumeng out of the toilet and flew away. Liu Rumeng returned to her room with a pale face and opened the cloth bag. There were several letters in it. She opened the letter and couldnt help shaking her fingers. Go in and search. Hearing a noise outside the courtyard, she quickly blew out the candlelight, hid the bag of letters, andy down on the bed. As soon as shey down, Zuoqiu led people into the yard. Search everywhere. Dont let go anywhere that people can hide! Yes. Chapter 161 - Accomplice

Chapter 161 Aplice

Your Royal Highness, have the assassins been caughtst night? Su Muge gave Xia Houmo a bowl of porridge. She had woken up since Xia Houmo got upst night. One of them has escaped. Is there anyone injured? Just a little skin trauma; they can bear it. Xia Houmo didnt say much, and Su Muge didnt ask again. Assassins broke into Jin Mansion at night. Xia Houmo had to report it to the Emperor. After breakfast, he went to the imperial pce. Your Grace, Miss Liu asks to see you. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. Why did Liu Rumenge over at this time? Invite her in. Yes. Yueru lifted the curtain and led Liu Rumeng into the room. Liu Rumeng lowered her eyes, stepped forward, and bowed slightly. Your Grace, pay my respects to you. Miss Liu, dont be over-courteous. Yueru, bring a small stool for Miss Liu. Yes. Yueru brought a small stool for Liu Rumeng to sit. Thank you, Your Grace. After Liu Rumeng sat down, she kept silent for a while before saying, Ie here today for something I have forgotten to tell you before, Your Grace. Su Muge fiddled with the bonsai on the table gently. What is it? The Jin Mansion is originally repaired once a year. This year, they havee ording to the time of previous years, and they are already waiting outside the mansion now. Im here to ask Your Grace if they can be invited into the mansion. It was repaired at this time in previous years? Yes. Because it snows every year and some ces will be damaged by the snow, so I would always ask them toe when the snow starts to melt. The snow has just begun to melt. Lets wait for a few days. Since the assassins had broken into the mansionst night, she didnt want to recruit any unidentified people to the mansion the next day. Yes. Your Grace, Ive been free and at leisure recently, so Ive made a cloak for you, Your Grace. I hope you would ept it. Little Xue, who was standing behind her, took out a parcel and opened it on the table. Inside was a brand new gray cotton cloak. Su Muge nced at it lightly. Miss Liu, you are so ingenious and thoughtful. Upon hearing this, Liu Rumeng lowered her head shyly. Brother Qingyu said that His Royal Highness and Your Grace had been very kind to us. After brother Qingyus eyes get better, we will move to Huizhou, so I hurriedly finish making the cloak. I would be very content if you could ept it, Your Grace. After that, Liu Rumeng stood up. Ill stop disturbing you, Your Grace. Please excuse my retreat. Yueru, send Miss Liu out. Yes. After Liu Rumeng left, Yueru picked up the cloak on the table. Your Grace, should I put it in the wardrobe? Check it and put it aside if there are no problems. Yes. Yueru unfolded the cloak, shook it hard, and touched it carefully. After making sure that there was no problem, she put it in the wardrobe in thepartment. ... Inside the imperial pce hall. The ministers were all bowing and standing in the hall. Xia Houkun, wearing a purple golden embroidered robe, stepped forward and said, Father, when I investigate in King Dingxi Xia Houshengs mansion, I found some secret letters of his colluding with other countries in his study room that had not been destroyed in time. Xia Hourui was sitting on the dragon thronezily. Hearing his words, he straightened up. Oh? Let me see. Xia Houkun handed over several envelopes, and Eunuch Yi took them over and sent them to Xia Hourui. Xia Hourui narrowed his turbid eyes slightly. Xia Housheng is so bold! How dare he collude with Nanban and want to destroy our country! Xia Hourui was irritated and threw the letters in his hand heavily on the imperial desk. Moer, how is the chase of Xia Housheng going? Xia Houmo replied with a poker face, Xia Housheng has escaped from the Chu, and I have sent additional staff to continue the chase. With so many people guarding the border, how can he escape from the Chu? Chase him! Capture or kill! Yes, father. Thinking that Xia Housheng was still alive, Xia Hourui was extremely angry. And the ministers underneath were all too frightened to make a sound. Seeing Xia Hourui sit silently, Eunuch Yi stepped forward and whispered to him. Really? Xia Hourui focused on Xia Houmo once again. Was Jin Mansion broken in by assassinsst night? Yes, fourteen people have been caught, and one is still atrge. What? Jin Mansion was broken in? The assassins are so bold! How dare they break into Jin Mansion?! Yes, they are so bold! The ministers were all surprised. Xia Houkun looked up and nced at Xia Houmo. Father, the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom and the messengers of the East Qi wille to the capital soon. If they know there are assassins breaking into Jin Mansion, they will inevitably feel the capital too dangerous. As themander-in-chief of the imperial guards, Xia Houmo had great military power. However, these assassins dared to break into Jin Mansion, indicating that Xia Houmo was so useless that he couldnt even protect his own Jin Mansion, not to mention the whole capital! Yes, Moer will inevitably be ill-considered. From now on, Kuner, you will assist Moer, so that he will have more energy to hunt down the criminal Xia Housheng. Moer, give Kuner a phoenix tokenter. Xia Houkun revealed a flicker of a smile in his lowered eyes. Since Xia Hourui had made such an order in front of the officials, he had decided to let Xia Houkun take away some of the power in Xia Houmos hands. Xia Houmo kept his countenance. Yes, father. Yes, father. As for the assassins who dare to break into Jin Mansion, you must interrogate strictly, Moer. I want to see who is so presumptuous. Yes. After the morning court, as soon as Xia Hourui arrived at the Imperial Study, Xia Houkun reached the door. Your Majesty, Second Prince asks to see you. Xia Hourui sat down on the dragon throne and took a breath. Let him in. Yes. Xia Houkun walked into the Imperial Study and knelt on his knees. Father, please forgive me. Although the prince had to salute to the Emperor, he neednt kneel except for some special circumstances. Seeing his behavior, Xia Hourui restored his spirits. What are you doing? Whats wrong with you? Father, I didnt take out all the letters in the hall. Xia Hourui, who was leaning on the chair, suddenly straightened up on the dragon throne. Because of his sudden tense mind, his mouth became more twisted. What do you mean? Xia Houkun lowered his head and took out a letter. Eunuch Yi, bring it to me. Yes. Eunuch Yi took over the letter from Xia Houkun and handed it to Xia Hourui. As soon as he stepped forward, Xia Hourui couldnt wait to open the envelope. I was so angry and shocked after reading this letter. I didnt expect that there would be someone colluding with Xia Housheng in the court. This letter is evidence of the person colluding with Xia Housheng. But his identity has not been revealed in the letter, so I dare not to speak up in the hall. Bang Xia Hourui kicked hard on the table. So bold! Who is it? Find it out! You must find it out! The person colluding with Xia Housheng must have not known that he has been discovered, so there must be evidence left in his house. After venting his anger, Xia Hourui slowly calmed down. You are right. Xia Housheng is still alive. He may feel there is still hope. Come here, let me tell you how to do it. Xia Houkun stood up, walked to Xia Hourui, bent over, and listened to him. The more he heard, the more he smiled. Do you understand? Yes, father. Go ahead. Dont let me down. Yes, father. ... In the Imperial Guard Yamen. Xia Houkun walked in with his hands on his back. Your Royal Highness, Second Prince is here. Donglin walked to the outside of the study. Xia Houmo replied with a deep voice in the study. Let him in. Yes. The door of the study was opened and Xia Houkun walked in. Xia Houmo looked up from the booklet. Ninth brother, Im here to take the phoenix token. A hundred years ago, there was no imperial guard in the Chu. There was only a phoenix team managed by the Empress to specifically protect the imperial pce. The phoenix token was the symbol of the highest power in the phoenix team. After a hundred years of evolution, the phoenix team had gradually be the current imperial guards, but the phoenix token had remained. The phoenix token was divided into two parts, and now both were in the hands of Xia Houmo. Xia Houmo pushed a small brocade box on the table. The phoenix token is inside. Xia Houkun gradually withdrew his smile. Numerous people wanted to be themander-in-chief of the imperial guards. How would Xia Houmo give him the phoenix token so easily? Xia Houkun didnt reveal his doubts and stepped forward to open the box. Insidey half the golden phoenix token. Xia Houkun took out the phoenix token and looked at it. The phoenix token was made of a special material, which couldnt be forged easily. However ... Xia Houmo was not an ordinary person. Ive never seen aplete phoenix token. I wonder where the other half of the phoenix token is. Can I have a look at it? With cold eyes, Xia Houmo raised his fingers and threw the other half of the phoenix token onto the table. Seeing that he treated such a precious thing as waste, Xia Houkun lowered his eyes. He reached over to pick up the other half of the phoenix token and slowlybined them in his hands. Everyone thought that there was aplete fire phoenix on the phoenix token, but Xia Houkun knew that it was not. When the two parts of the phoenix token were put together, there would be a phoenix feather in the middle. Xia Houkun looked at the phoenix feather in the middle and smiled. I find the other half more suitable for me. Keep this half for yourself, ninth brother. I have something else to do, so Ill leave now. You are sure this phoenix token is real? Xia Houmo said in a cold voice without revealing his anger. Of course. Farewell. After Xia Houkun left with half of the phoenix token, Donglin snorted with contempt, Humph, a suspicious mind. Of course, Xia Houmo wouldnt forge the phoenix token, which was equal to letting Xia Houkun get his vulnerable point. Xia Houmo looked at Xia Houkuns leaving back and frowned slightly. Where are those assassins locked? In the jail of the imperial guards. Make them confess what they were doing in my mansion! Chapter 162 - How to Determine

Chapter 162 How to Determine

Your Royal Highness, Vice General Zhang of the injured barrack sent a message that a group of wounded soldiers had anomalies. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows. Yesterday, he was told by Su Muge that a group of fevered patients needed to be closely observed. Send a message to the Rani that Ill go back to take her to the injured barrack. Yes. When the messenger arrived at Jin Mansion, Su Muge was acupuncturing Qingyus eyes. After the sessful operation, the poison in his body had been dispelled, and now he could feel some strong light. Your Grace. Wang Yis voice came from outside the door. Su Muge put the needles in her hand away and walked out. Whats the matter? His Royal Highness sent a message to let you get prepared. Helle back to take you to the injury barrack. Hearing this, Su Muge raised her eyebrows. There must have been something wrong with the fevered imperial guards. Okay. Su Muge returned to the room. Liu Rumeng who was standing in the room looked at her and clenched her hands. Your Grace, will brother Qingyus eyes recover soon? If nothing unexpected happens... Liu Rumeng lowered her eyes. Thank you, Your Grace. Ill change a prescription for you today. Take the medicine until you can vaguely see. Su Muge handed the prescription to Guima. Guima took over and read it. I have to leave for something else. Take care. Farewell, Your Grace. After returning to Bamboo Courtyard, Su Muge changed into a mens suit and put on makeup to disguise herself. As soon as she was ready to leave, Xia Houmos carriage arrived outside the mansion. Lets go. After leaving Jin Mansion and getting onto the carriage, Su Muge felt the faint coldness of Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, you are unhappy today? Xia Houmo stretched out his arms and hugged her. Why do you ask so? Su Muge blinked her eyes. Although you usually look cold, you are not so indifferent. Hearing this, Xia Houmo smiled and raised her chin. You observe me so carefully? Now that I had to live with you, I certainly had to observe you carefully! Su Muge pushed his arms away. Your Royal Highness, dont make fun of me. Now half of the phoenix token of the Imperial Guard has been in Xia Houkuns hands. Xia Houmo said quietly. Su Muge was stunned for a moment; she didnt expect that Xia Houmo would tell her about this. The phoenix token? Its the military power of the Imperial Guard. Its the Emperor ... The Emperor thought Xia Houmo too powerful? Su Muge didnt finish her words. Xia Houmo gently rubbed her soft palm. If there are any more problems with the imperial guards, the other half will also change hands. Now, it was known to all that the Emperor had been showing his age. However, the Crown Prince of the Chu hadnt been established yet. Therefore, everybody had his own thoughts and ns. In the capital, the most important guard was the Imperial Guard. Whoever got the military power of the Imperial Guard would have a greater chance of winning the throne. Under such circumstances, even if Xia Houmo had no interest in getting the throne, he had no way to be an idle King of Jin. The situation would force him to get involved in this dispute because he had not only the military power of the Imperial Guards but also of Yanxia pass. If he lost the military power, not to mention others, Xia Houkun wouldnt keep him alive in the Chu; moreover, his followers would also be clearedpletely. Therefore, he could never lose the other half of the phoenix token in his hand! Su Muge had always been unwilling to think too much about fighting for the throne. With Xia Houmos ability and the real power in his hands, she felt that he was very likely to be the final winner. But what would happen to her after that? Would she really like to lock herself in the cage of the imperial pce all her life? Su Muge was temporarily unwilling to think about it. The two thought about each other in silence for a while. Your Royal Highness, here we are. Donglins voice came from outside the carriage. Xia Houmo held Su Muges hands and helped her get off the carriage. Vice General Zhang had been waiting outside the gate. Your Royal Highness. Vice General Zhang stepped forward to salute. In fact, he didnt quite understand the situation of the patients in the tent. After getting Su Muges order yesterday, the two military doctors became very vignt. After checking the patients condition early in the morning, they immediately reported their situation to Vice General Zhang. Okay. Su Muge and Xia Houmo walked to the tent. Your Royal Highness, please wait outside temporarily. Since many people were infected with this disease, she was afraid that it was contagious. Xia Houmo didnt refuse. Su Muge put on her mouth mask and gloves before entering the tent. Even if she was wearing a mask, Su Muge could still smell the pungent smell. Master, here you are. The two military doctors saw Su Mugeing in and stepped forward. They had ventted the tent ording to Su Muges requirements, but the smell was still so heavy and they could do nothing about it. Hows it going? After taking the medicine you left yesterday, their situation has changed, and some of them started to have loose bowels in the middle of the night. Diarrhea? Yes. How is their excrement? Let me see. What? The two military doctors were stunned. To see the filthy thing... Its improper... Why? Seeing that Su Muge insisted, the two lifted the curtain on the other side of the tent and led Su Muge out. The conditions in the camp were not so good and the manpower was insufficient, so the closestools were directly ced outside and would be cleaned up in the morning. Anyway, there was no woman in the camp. Because it was still cold, the surface of the excrement in the closestools had already been frozen. Su Muge squatted down to observe it closely. The two military doctors took a breath and felt a tumult in their stomachs. This young man looked cool and delicate but was actually so casual! Su Muge picked up a branch on the ground and stabbed into the thinyer of ice on the surface. The liquid in the closestool floated up with the thin ice. The military doctors had already looked away quietly. Su Muge found the things in the closestool with a dark red color. This was excretedst night? Yes. Su Muge picked up the dark red thing which looked like bloody nasal mucus with the branch. After observing it for a while, she threw the branch away and stood up. Lets go. Okay. After going back into the tent, Su Muge asked the two military doctors to carry a patient on a wooden bed that was empty on all sides. Turn him over and take off his pants. Yes, okay. The two military doctors didnt know that the Rani was standing in front of them, so they obediently turned the patient over and took off his pants. Let him kneel on his legs and stick his butt up. Uh... Okay. Although they didnt understand what Su Muge was going to do, the two did as she said. After that, Su Muge disinfected her gloves and reached out to part the two buttocks of the patient... ... Su Muge pierced her finger into the mans anus while the two doctors were shocked... Suck! The eyes of both military doctors were almost popping out! Uh... uh... Although the patient was in a semi-conscious state, he was not dead and he could feel what Su Muge was doing to him! He struggled ufortably while humming, trying to get rid of Su Muges hand. That scene was...so shocking that they dared not to see it! Xia Houmo lifted the tent curtain and saw this unexpected scene with a dark and cold face! Vice General Zhang and others who walked in were also terrified. What are you doing?! The cold voice scared the two military doctors who started shivering. Your, Your Royal Highness ...this, this is... The two military doctors thought Xia Houmo was angry that they were ying with the imperial guards. What are you doing?! Vice General Zhangsplexion was also not good. Only after a careful check did Su Muge release her hand and look at Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, arent you supposed to stay outside? Thats why you dont want me toe in?! Uh... Su Muge looked at the big butt in front of her with twitched eyes. Hurry to put on his pants! Yes, yes. Xia Houmo looked at Su Muge with dark eyes. Go out with me! Su Muge was helpless. Your Royal Highness, I havent finished the inspection yet. Vice General Zhang looked at Su Muge and Xia Houmo, always feeling that they were... flirting! You have to take off his pants to check!? Xia Houmos words were almost squeezed out from his throat. I found that they had very serious hematochezia, and there was something simr to the intestinal mucosa in their excrement. If this is the case, their intestines should have been corroded. The two military doctors couldnt understand! Wasnt it fever and cough? How could their intestines be corroded?! So I want to check if there is any residue in their anus... Vice General Zhang was also shocked. They were checking if there was remaining shit in their anus... Su Muge put the thing like nasal mucus on her glove in a small porcin te in her medical kit. Your Royal Highness, look at this. Xia Houmo frowned coldly. Su Muge curled her lips and showed it to Vice General Zhang. Vice General Zhang subconsciously held his breath. This, this is what you get from inside? Yes. This is probably the intestinal mucosa. The fever is actually a symptom of damaged intestine. Therefore, there would be no effect to treat them as fevered patients. Now I want to determine what kind of bacteria is damaging their intestines. The most direct way was to cut their bellies open, but she didnt make it clear for fear of scaring them. How to determine? Vice General Zhang asked. Su Muge raised her eyebrows and looked at Xia Houmo. Come out. After that, Xia Houmo turned around and walked out. Su Muge took off her gloves and went to the main tent with Xia Houmo. You have to strip them off to determine? Xia Houmo said with a dark face! He hoped that Su Muge could cure them, but he would not be happy to let her see those mens bodies! Uh, Your Royal Highness, I neednt strip them off. Hearing that, Xia Houmo felt much better. Then what will you do? Chapter 163 - Don’t Forget Your Promise

Chapter 163 Dont Forget Your Promise

Su Muge reached out and drew a circle on her belly. I may have to cut their bellies open, Your Royal Highness. Rest assured that I will just cut a small opening and will not cause too much trauma. But, just in case, I still have to get the permission of the patients before the operation. The current situation was different from the previous one in the county. These imperial guards were closely associated with the noble families in the capital. If she directly conducted the surgery and encountered any problems, it would bring them unexpected troubles. Okay. After a moment of silence, Xia Houmo spoke again to confirm. Just cut their belly open without taking off their pants? Su Muge was speechless. Yes! After confirming it, Xia Houmo asked Vice General Zhang to bring the patients who were still conscious. After a while, five people lined up in the tent. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. Su Muge found these people weak and emaciated with a sallowplexion. Xia Houmo nodded and then looked at Su Muge. Su Muge coughed softly: Do you know that your disease is not amon fever? Hearing Su Muges words, they looked at each other curiously and shook their heads. This disease damages your intestines. Do you feel that you dont want to eat anything these days and you also have diarrhea? The tallest person nodded. Master, you are right. Ive been feeling weak all over. Its very ufortable. Isnt it a fever? So, what disease do we have? Su Muge frowned. I cant give you a clear and specific answer for the time being. I invite you toe over today and want to ask who is willing to undergo a minor operation. What? They were at a loss. Su Muge nced at Xia Houmo. She will cut your belly open to check your intestines and stomach. Xia Houmo said coldly. What? Cut our belly open? To check the stomach... Wont we die if our belly is cut open? Yeah, yeah... Due to Xia Houmos presence, they only dared to question quietly, but everyone present could hear it. Rest assured. Ill just make a small cut no wider than a finger. Dont be afraid. If the root caused cant be found out, you may encounter more unexpected dangerster. Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, Vice General Zhang has something to report. An imperial guard reported rapidly outside therge tent. Let hime in. Yes. Vice General Zhang lifted the curtain and walked into the tent with a stern face. Your Royal Highness, the three people in the tent... died. Su Muge raised her eyebrows. The tent for fevered patients? Vice General Zhang nodded. Yes, just now, they suddenly couldnt stop excreting blood and soon passed away. Su Muge closed her lips tightly. Died? Someone died? People will really die because of this disease? Those patients had just been sent into the tent for five or six days. How could they pass away so quickly within five or six days? Dying of illness was much more shameful than dying in battles! The five people all revealed fear on their faces. Your Royal Highness, Im willing to ept the operation ... opening our belly! Your Royal Highness, Im also willing to ept it. There had been several people with a simr situation in his team. If more people were infected, it was likely to be regarded as a gue in the capital. At that time, people like them would be doomed. So they would rather take a chance now! Xia Houmo nodded dumbly. When will the surgery be performed? We cant dy. Ive brought all the things here. Let them prepare a clean tent for me, and get me some spirits, rice vinegar, and hot water. Lets start right away. Xia Houmo looked at Vice General Zhang. Are you clear? Yes, Ill prepare it immediately. I only need one of you for this operation for the time being. Su Muge took their pulses one by one before choosing a man with the strongest body and the most serious situation. Two quarterster, Vice General Zhang sent a message that everything was ready. Su Muge and Xia Houmo went outside the empty tent. Your Royal Highness, please wait outside. Xia Houmo replied with dark eyes. Dont forget your promise. Su Muge almost rolled her eyes. How could he still be thinking about this at this time? Su Muge nodded seriously. Your Royal Highness, rest assured. Ill keep my promise. After that, she took the patient into the tent. The patient was a little scared thinking that his belly was to be cut open. Master, master, are you a doctor? Su Muge felt amused to see the pale and scared face of this tall and strong man. Well, yes, Im a famous doctor in the capital. Many noble families in the capital would beg me to treat them. Really? Hearing this, he was much more relieved. Of course, you can rest assured that you will be fine. Put on the clean clothes. Okay, okay. Master, everything is ready. The two military doctors also came in to help. Seeing that they had put on clean clothes, Su Muge nodded and put on the surgical gown she brought and wrapped his hair up. Go to bed after changing your clothes. After the patienty down, Su Muge took the anesthetic to the bed. Su Muge looked at his tightly closed lips and chuckled. Whats your name? Eh... Fang Shanquan. Is your family in the capital? Yes, my whole family is in the capital, running a small business. Doctor, does it hurt? Su Muge delivered the medicine to his mouth. It doesnt hurt. Youll fall asleep quickly after taking the medicine. Okay, Ill take it. Fang Shanquan opened his mouth and swallowed the medicine. After a few words with Su Muge, Fang Shanquan felt a strong sense of sleepiness and immediately fell asleep. Fix his hands and feet. Yes. After disinfecting his upper body, Su Muge took out the scalpel and cut his belly open... Your Royal Highness. Outside the tent, Donglin walked to Xia Houmo and whispered in his ear. Hearing his words, Xia Houmo gently turned the jade thumb ring in his hand. Where is he now? In a town thirty miles away. Your Royal Highness, those people confessed. Zuoqiu strode over and whispered. Xia Houmo nced at him. Confessed? Yes, one of them confessed that they were sent by Xia Housheng to steal the tiger tally (a tiger-shaped tally issued to generals for troop movement). Upon hearing this, Xia Houmo sneered. Xia Housheng sent dozens of useless men to Jin Mansion to steal the tiger tally? Xia Houmo looked up at Zuoqiu. He thinks Im stupid? Zuoqiu was also wearing a stern look. These people were so tough that they insisted on revealing nothing. Ill continue the interrogation. Go to ask Guima if he has any new inventions that need to try the effect. Guima was more a rare drug master than a good doctor. Yes. You stay here and wait for the Rani. When shees out, send her back to the mansion. Your Royal Highness, you are... Xia Houmo raised the corner of his lips slightly, but he wasnt smiling. Since hes here, Ill certainly go to meet him. Prepare my horse. Yes. In the tent, Su Muge didnt know that Xia Houmo had left. Even if she knew it, it made no difference to her surgery. She opened his belly and found his intestines. As soon as the intestines were taken out, the pungent bloody smell was even more intense. The two military doctors who didnt wear a mask tried their best to suppress nausea. But when Su Muge pulled the ck intestines out, the two couldnt help vomiting and running away. Go out to vomit. Hearing this, the three seemed to have got an amnesty order and turned away. The military doctors should have witnessed all kinds of situations. But the injured barrack was filled with more imperial guards in the capital after all, so very few patients would encounter such a serious situation. Oh my god. The intestines are already ck. Su Muge slowly pulled out the ck intestines, which were about 30 centimeters long. These ckened intestines had beenpletely necrotic. If they werent excised, they might be broken at any time when food and water passed through this section of the intestines. As a result, his belly would bepletely covered with food and water. At that time, he would be incurable. Fortunately, it was the small intestine that was necrotic. Cutting off this part would not have much impact on his future life after recovery. Su Muge took up the scalpel, cut off the necrotic intestines, and sutured the intestines before continuing to examine his other organs. After a thorough inspection, she found no other problems except for the necrotic intestines. When Su Muge sutured the wound, the two military doctors came in. Have you finished already? They... didnt have been out long! What is this ck thing? Intestines. Oh! (the sound of vomiting) Su Muge took the section of intestines aside and said after the two military doctors finish vomiting, Send him into a separate tent. Remember not to touch his wound when you carry him. Yes, yes. As long as they were not forced to see the intestines, everything would be fine! After Fang Shanquan was sent away, Su Muge began to study the cut intestines. In many cases, the intestines would be necrotic, which was much likely to be caused by constipation or long-term blockage by other things. But if so many people had this problem at the same time, this possibility would be ruled outpletely. Another possibility was poisoning. As for poison, she thought it might be more efficient to go back to Guima. Master, Fang Shanquan has already woken up. The military doctors walked into the tent and said. Ill go and see him. Su Muge packed up the things and followed the military doctors to Fang Shanquans tent. Fang Shanquan was lying in bed. Seeing Su Mugeing in, he blinked in a silly way. Doctor, I, Im still alive? Chapter 164 - Habit Is a Terrible Thing Chapter 164 Habit Is a Terrible Thing Su Muge felt a little amused. Youre alive or Im dead. Fang Shanquan was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted with a smile on his face. Yeah, I forget... Ouch! He smiled so hard that he touched the wound on his belly and frowned in pain. Dont move. Be careful not to tear the wound. I, I wont move, I wont move... Fang Shanquan hurriedly and obedientlyy down and kept motionless. Su Muge took out two bottles of medicine from her medical kit. Take the medicine in these two bottles three times a day for seven days and one pill for each type. The military doctor stepped forward to take over the medicine and bowed to respond. Doctor, did you really open my belly? Yes, I also cut out your necrotic intestines. Would you like to see it? As soon as the two military doctors heard it, they were scared and wanted to run away! My, my intestines? You, you cut my intestines? Fang Shanquan was shocked. Su Muge nodded. The intestine has already been necrotic. If I dont cut it out, you may not be able to keep your life in the future. Then, can I live without the necrotic intestines? In their mind, every part of the body was indispensable. Arent you living well now? Well, have a good rest and Ill have to leave now. She must hurry back to the mansion to find out the situation. Okay, thank you, doctor. Su Muge walked out of the tent, and Vice General Zhang was waiting outside. Su Muge looked around and found Xia Houmo missing. I wonder how to call you, Master? Xia Houmo had specifically ordered him to listen to Su Muge before leaving. Myst name is Su. Oh, it turns out to be Master Su. His Royal Highness left two hours ago. If you are going back to the capital, Ill send people to prepare a carriage for you, Master Su. Okay. Yes. As soon as Vice General Zhang left, Donglin came. Your Grace. Well, where did His Royal Highness go? His Royal Highness went to Wuzhen that is thirty miles away and said that he would be back before dark. Su Muge nodded without asking what Xia Houmo was doing. Lets go back. Yes. In an exquisite house in Wuzhen. Xia Houmo in a ck robe sat opposite a man in a dark red robe in the pavilion in the courtyard. The man dropped the ck piece in his hand and gave Xia Houmo a rather proud look. My dear nephew, I will win! Xia Houmo kept his countenance and threw the white piece back into the tray. Uncle, you won. Seeing this, King Nanyang shouted with dissatisfaction. You havent made a move yet. Your uncle is a gentleman. Dont make others think Im bullying you. Make a move. I want you to be sincerely convinced. Xia Houmo picked up a white piece and threw it casually on the board. King Nanyangs smiling face suddenly became stiff. The originally settled situation was instantly reversed and there was no room for another reversal! This, this is wrong! You cant be like this! You throw it at will. You have to make another move. It doesnt count. Zuo Wei couldnt bear to see it and looked away. King Nanyang was a famous bad Go yer. Whoever yed Go with him would get angry with him... His Royal Highness was really patient with him. It was getting dark and the cold wind started blowing. Lets stop here. Xia Houmo stood up and walked into the room. King Nanyang was annoyed and swept the Go board to the ground with anger. Well! Lets stop! With a warm breeze in the room, King Nanyang took off his cloak and threw it aside. He took a sip of the tea delivered by his maid and said with a satisfied smile: Well, the tea of Shangyun prefecture is the best. Ive brought a lot here this time. Take some back when you go home. Xia Houmo picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. Uncle, you are supposed to arrive in the capital ten dayster? On the Emperors mothers birthday, King Nanyang Xia Houqing would, of course, go to congratte his mother. King Nanyang told Xia Hourui in his letter that he would arrive ten dayster, but he had been in Wuzhen now, which was only thirty miles away from the capital. King Nanyang was titled at almost the same time as King Dingxi. Unlike King Dingxi, King Nanyang had been low-key since he was a prince. He had no strong maternal power or outstanding talent to be appreciated by his father; he even had the most mediocre appearance. As a result, his conditions were actually better than King Dingxi; the fiefdom assigned to him was not far away from the capital and was quite rich. Why are you still as annoying as before? Cant you say something I like to hear? Xia Houmo put down the cup in his hand. What do you want from me, uncle? I cant see you if I have nothing to do with you? I have hugged you when you were a kid anyway. How could you be so ungrateful? Xia Houmo patted his sleeves and stood up. If there is nothing else, please excuse my departure, uncle. Eh? You are really leaving? Xia Houmo paused slightly. Uncle, do you have anything else? King Nanyang pursed his lips and stroked his beard on his face. I heard that Xia Housheng ran away? Xia Houmo nced sideways at him. When did you start to care so much about the court? King Nanyang snorted and waved his sleeves, saying, I have had several fights with him. If he is dead, let me know. Ill secretly bury him. Xia Houmo didnt answer, turned around, and walked out of the room. Hurry to bring a bag of tea. Havent seen my guest is leaving? Before King Nanyang could finish his words, Xia Houmo had disappeared in the courtyard. The maid almost cried out. Your Royal Highness, the guest, the guest is gone. King Nanyang blew his beard and sat on his chair. Fine, Ill find someone else to y Go with me. Humph. On the other side, after returning to Jin Mansion, Su Muge found Guima and told him about the situation. This is the intestines I have cut off. Oh, by the way, Ive brought a corpse back and put it in your room. Guima looked at the ck intestines in the porcin te and wished to put them into Su Muges mouth. Why dont you put the corpse in your room?! He stared at her and gritted his teeth. Su Muge paused. Ive really thought about it. But Im afraid that His Royal Highness would disagree. Yueru and others lowered their heads silently, pretending to have heard nothing. You! Dont think Ill be afraid of you due to Xia Houmo! Guima snorted, grabbed her medical kit, and turned away. Lets wait and see! Feeling a little tired, Su Muge leaned on the chair and asked Yueru to rub her shoulders. Your Grace, its gettingte. Are you hungry? Would you like to have dinner now? Su Muge nodded with her eyes closed. Okay, bring it up. Im a little hungry. She rubbed her face and found her face much plumper. She was lean, and her fat consumption was faster than ordinary people, so it was not easy for her to be fat. The dinner was served five dishes and one soup, two of which were Xia Houmos favorite dishes. She had been having meals with him during this time. And now, she was actually feeling a bit lonely to have dinner alone. The habit was indeed the most terrible thing in this world. After having dinner and sitting alone for a while, Su Muge asked Yueru to prepare hot water for her to soak her feet before going to bed. She didnt know where Xia Houmo had gone and he hadnt returned yet. Unexpectedly, as she was about to go to bed after changing into clean underwear, Jin Mansion was surrounded by a group of troops. The headed Xia Houkun sat on the horse, squinting at Jin Mansion in front of him. Get in and search! Seeing this, the guards outside the gate of Jin Mansion stepped forward to stop them. Who dares to break into Jin Mansion?! Xia Houkun sneered. Who? Someone intends to assassinate the Emperor tonight. The Emperor ordered to search all the mansions. If you dont cooperate with us, you are resisting the imperial edict! The guards of Jin Mansion nced at each other. Hurry to report it. Okay. A guard hurriedly ran into the mansion. Xia Houkun chuckled. Its useless to tell anyone! Get in and search! With Xia Houkuns order, the imperial guards behind him rushed forward. There were only a few guards outside Jin Mansion, so they were not their opponents at all. Soon, the imperial guards broke into the mansion. The secret guards of Jin Mansion had always been protecting the mansion secretly; they could not appear casually without an order. Secret guard A, These people are so bold! How dare they break into Jin Mansion so arrogantly?! Secret guard B, I really want to kill them! Secret guard C, Ive sent a message to His Royal Highness. In Bamboo Courtyard. Just as Su Mugey down, she was called up. Your Grace, Second Prince has surrounded the mansion with imperial guards, saying to search for the assassins who wanted to assassinate the Emperor. Yueru entered the room and said with a stern look. Search assassins? As she was saying, Xinche helped her dress up. Yes, it is said that they havee in now. How dare them! Where are they now? Second Prince is already waiting in the front hall. Su Muge asked Yueru tob a round bun behind her head. Yueru, stay in Bamboo Courtyard and guard our people and staff. Yes. When Su Muge reached the front hall, Xia Houkun was sitting inside and ying with a mutton-fat jade ring. The Rani of Jin arrives. The maid announced. Xia Houkun looked up at Su Muge with a mysterious smile on his face. Miss Su... No, I should call you ninth sister-inw now. Ninth sister-inw, nice to see you again. Su Muge calmly walked to the chair and sat down before taking the tea from a maid. Second brother, your sudden visit sote at night is so unexpected. I cant disobey the Emperors order. Oh? I wonder what the Emperors order is that makes you take so many people to search in Jin Mansion at midnight. Xia Houkun looked at her with a faint smile. The Emperor was nearly assassinated. The assassin has escaped and is seen to have run in this direction. Im afraid that the assassin will attack again, so I have to search in the mansion. Please dont mind, ninth sister-inw. Chapter 165 - Catch Them All

Chapter 165 Catch Them All

What are you doing? The King of Jin is here. Hurry to open the city gate! In the moonlight, the two shadows were lengthened outside the door. When Xia Houmo and Zuowei returned to the capital from Wuzhen, the city gate had already been closed. It was closed half an hour earlier than usual. The King of Jin? Your Royal Highness, Im so sorry. Some assassins are trying to assassinate His Majesty in the pce, and Second Prince is now searching for the assassins. In case of any idents, His Majesty has ordered to blockade at the city gate and nobody is allowed to open it. We are just fulfilling our duty. Please dont put us into a dilemma. The imperial guard standing on the city wall shouted. Xia Houmos cold and dark eyes side were hidden in the darkness. The assassins entered the pce as soon as we left the city? Even if this is the case, we are not leaving the city but entering the city. How dare these guys stop us?! Zuowei couldnt be angrier. His Royal Highness was still inmand of half of the Imperial Guards. How could these people be so presumptuous! Zuowei took out his polo. Just as he was about to call in the pigeons to send messages to Jin Mansion, a pigeon flew out of the city gate. Hardly had Zuowei blown the polo, the pigeon flew towards them. Looking at the carrier pigeon approaching them, Zuoqiu was stunned. It was surprisingly fast! He grabbed the carrier pigeon and took out the message on its leg. As soon as he read it, he put on a stern face. Your Royal Highness, Jin Mansion is in trouble! Whats the matter? Second Prince led the imperial guards into Jin Mansion, saying that he wanted to search for the assassins. In an instant, Xia Houmo revealed a dangerous signal in his dark and cold eyes. Xia Houkun, it seems that I was too kind to you before! Your Royal Highness, what shall we do? They refuse to open the city gate. Xia Houmo looked up at the towering gate. Its just a gate. Do they think it can keep me off? Xia Houmo stepped on the horses back, concentrated his attention and energy, and flew up into the air. The Imperial Guards on the gate tower were actually a little bit uncertain and afraid to stop the King of Jin! The King of Jin had never been good-tempered. If he held the grudge after entering the city, they would be doomed! Just as these people were in fear and panic, they saw Xia Houmo flying up. Xia Houmo, like an eagle spreading its wings,nded on the gate tower. Before the people on the tower could react, they had seen the ghostly figure in front of them. Your, Your Royal Highness... The imperial guard who had been moring on the tower was unable to stand steadily now! Thinking that Su Muge was still dealing with Xia Houkun in the mansion, Xia Houmo flew away without taking a look at the guards. As soon as Xia Houmo disappeared, the man felt his legs softened and copsed to the ground. Sir, are you okay? Help, help me get up! If you were frightened by the King of Jin like this, you would be scared to death! In Jin Mansion. The teacup in Su Muges hand was getting colder. She knew that there were many secret guards and imperial guards in Jin Mansion. However, Xia Houkun was obviously well prepared. If she fought recklessly against him with no regard for the consequences, Jin Mansion would definitely fall into the disadvantaged position. Your Royal Highness, we havent found an assassin in the eastern courtyard. Your Royal Highness, we havent found an assassin in the western courtyard. Su Muge loosened the teacup in her hand slowly. Your Royal Highness, weve found this in the Bamboo Courtyard. An imperial guard came in with a cloak in his hand. Seeing the cloak, Su Muge tightened the porcin cup in her hand again! Xia Houkun nced at the cloak with a smile. I ask you to search for the assassins. Why do you give a cloak to me? Your Royal Highness, this cloak is not as simple as a normal cloak! The guards tore the cloak in his hands, and a few sheets of paper flew out. Seeing this, Su Muge put on a stern face, and her whole body was stiff and tight. Xia Houmo picked up the paper on the floor with a surprised look. As soon as he read it, he changed his face immediately. Xia Houmo, how dare you! You had secretly colluded with the criminal Xia Housheng! Su Muge stood up instantly and stared at him coldly. Second Prince, please watch your mouth. Dont talk nonsense. Xia Houkun looked at her and sneered. As for whether I am talking nonsense, you can see for yourself, Your Grace! Su Muge took a look at the paper in Xia Houkuns hand, feeling despair. The content of the letter was about Xia Houmo helping Xia Housheng to murder Xia Hourui and to get the throne! Su Muge took a deep breath to keep herself calm. Isnt it too low to frame him up in this way? There was a flicker of cold light in Xia Houkuns eyes. Framed up? You have hidden such important evidence so covertly, Your Grace. He is framed up? Come on! Catch all the people in Jin Mansion! Without exception! Xia Houkun, how dare you! Xia Houkun snorted and sneered. Your Grace, my ninth sister-inw, do you think I dare or not? Catch her! As soon as the Imperial Guards moved forward, Wang Nuo and Wang Yi stepped forward and stood in front of Su Muge to protect her. Anyone who dares to hurt Your Grace dies! Do it! The imperial guards rushed into the room and fought with the people in Jin Mansion. Although the Imperial Guards were much more than the people in Jin Mansion, the guards in Jin Mansion were all elites selected by Xia Houmo from the army. For a time, the Imperial Guards did not have much advantage. In the Water Pavilion. Qingyu held Liu Rumengs hands tightly. Brother Qingyu, who are those people outside? What are they doing here? Qingyu frowned. They are the Imperial Guards. The Imperial Guards did not skip any corner in Jin Mansion including the remote Water Pavilion. What happened to His Royal Highness ... Xia Houmo was the person in charge of the Imperial Guards, but why did these guards dare to search Jin Mansion so tantly. Brother Qingyu, lets ask little Xue to go to the front and inform us of the situation in time. Well, ask her to be careful. Okay. Liu Rumeng got rid of Qingyus hands and walked out of the room. As soon as she was out the door, she withdrew her worried look on her face immediately... Even though the people of Jin Mansion fought bravely, they still could not defeat the power in numbers. Xia Houkun looked at the captured Su Muge with a smug smile, approached her, and said lightly, If you had married me obediently, how would you end up with this plight now? After he finished speaking, he stood up straight. Take her away! Su Muge was escorted into the carriage that had been prepared long ago, and all the people of Jin Mansion were also tied up. Su Muge sat in the carriage with her hands and feet tied up. The weather was still cold, but she was not wearing a cloak. With the cold wind blowing, she felt so freezing that she got goosebumps over. This carriage was actually a cage with no cover on all sides, and the cold wind was attacking her and drilling into her body relentlessly. Master, you will be short-lived if you eat too much soy sauce chicken! Short-lived? Uh... maybe a hundred years old... When Su Muge was trembling in the cold, two figures appeared in the moonlight and onto the street. Seeing the two figures, Su Muge suddenly felt hopeful! Do you want to eat soy sauce chicken? I have dozens of chickens at my house. Do you want to eat them? Su Muge shouted suddenly. Instantly, Jinn and Ali stopped and looked back at Su Muge, who was kept in a cage. The two looked at Su Muge, blinked, and then looked at each other. Jinn revealed great confusion in his big and bright phoenix eyes. Ali, who is she? Su Muge was speechless. ... Ali was also speechless. ... I dont know her either. ... Oh, but she said she had soy sauce chicken. Jinns eyes brightened up. Ali frowned with his thick eyebrows. It may not be delicious. Jinn licked his lips. Only after I have a try can I know whether it tastes good or not. Youre right. Ali nodded. Before the guards who escorted Su Muge came to their senses, Ali had flown up, cut off the iron chain around the cage, and carried Su Muge out of the cage like a bird. The prisoner is hijacked! The prisoner is hijacked! Catch them! Stop them! It was not the first time for Su Muge to be carried by Ali. However, she still felt so bad! She was afraid to be caught up by those imperial guards. However, they had already been out of sight. She looked back and found Jinn following behind them as if he was stepping on clouds. Although he was walk on the walls, he still looked so elegant! Su Muge thought for a while and finally decided to let Ali take her to Cheng Rans courtyard. At this time, the children had fallen asleep long ago, and there was no one in the empty yard. Jinnnded on the ground steadily, and he looked around. Where is soy sauce chicken? Having been blown by the cold wind, Su Muge was still in a trance now. Wait... Could you allow me to take a breath?! Alright. Cheng Ran, who was about to go to sleep, heard the movement outside and went out with a torch. Seeing Su Muge and Ali standing in the courtyard, he was greatly surprised. Your Grace... Miss, why are you here? Are there any live chickens at home? ... In the middle of the night?... Yes! Okay. Please help me get them prepared. Ill cook it. Miss, are, are you hungry? Su Muge nodded with certainty. Well, go ahead. Okay. Su Muge looked back at the two men. One chicken for each of you. Dont eat too much at night. It is easy to put on weight Ali nodded, feeling satisfied with one chicken to eat. Okay, fine. Jinn seemed to be a little pitiful. ... Did you think there was a nest of chickens for you to eat?! After Cheng Ran cleaned the chickens, Su Muge rolled up her sleeves and walked into the kitchen. When she came out of the kitchen, she already had two soy sauce chickens in her hand. Jinn and Ali started eating happily in the hall. Su Muge and Cheng Ran stood in the courtyard. Miss, what happened to you? Su Muge nodded dumbly. I am a fugitive now. Chapter 166 - You Are Finally Back

Chapter 166 You Are Finally Back

A fugitive... You still had the mood to cook soy sauce chicken... Jin Mansion is in trouble now. Give me your most shabby clothes. Im going out in a while. Miss, its too dangerous for you to go out alone. Its okay. No one will notice a beggar at night. Cheng Ran had no choice but to give his clothes to Su Muge. Miss, let me send you over. Thinking that there was a carriage in their yard, Su Muge nodded. Send me to the street. Dont get too close and lest you be found. It was strange enough to drive a carriage on the street at night. Okay. Well... Miss, those two men are... Su Muge nced at the two in the room. Dont worry about them. After eating the chickens, the two would definitely leave. Ill go to prepare the carriage. Okay. Su Muge changed into the mens suit, took out the potion, and wiped it on her face. Instantly, her snow-white skin turned into unhealthily dark. After Cheng Ran got the carriage ready, Su Muge left with him. In the hall. Ali spit out thest chicken bone and licked his fingers with an appreciative smack of his lips. Master, the woman is gone. Jinn took a bite of chicken without lifting his eyelids. Okay. When he finished eating the chicken in his hands, he wanted to grab Alis clothes to wipe his hands. However, Ali bounded a few meters away in fright. Ive just changed my clothes this morning. Ali gritted his teeth. Jinn nced around the room and finally wiped his hands with the door curtain... Ali pouted with disgust. Lets go back. Jinn returned to his chair and sat down. No. Ali jumped up. Why! The chicken she made is delicious. So? We have no money. But here, we have chickens to eat and beds to sleep. Ali was silent. Jinn stood up and sneezed gracefully. Im so sleepy. Im going to bed. Ali stood still in a daze and watched him walk towards the room from which Cheng Ran came out... Shameless! ... Second Prince, the Rani of Jin has run away! The man who escorted Su Muge hurried back to Jin Mansion. What? She has run away? Rubbish! You cant even watch a woman!? Xia Houkun got up from his chair. Someone, someone has hijacked her. Who is it? I dont know. It was a child and a ... man! He paused and held back the word good-looking. Xia Houkun kicked the man. What are you still doing here? Hurry to chase them back! Yes! Xia Houkun was so angry that his chest was undting and his eyes were widened with anger. Su Muge, do you think you can run away?! Put all the people of Jin Mansion into jail! Yes! When Xia Houmo returned to Jin Mansion, all the people of Jin Mansion had been taken into prison by Xia Houkun. Looking at the chaotic Jin Mansion, Xia Houmo revealed a homicidal intent in his dark eye! Your Royal Highness ... The secret guards guarding in the dark flew out. The secret guards were good at hiding. When they found their disadvantaged position in the fight with the imperial guards, they hid up quickly to conserve their strength. Where are the people in the mansion? He asked in a cold voice. They were arrested by Second Prince, who said that they were going to be jailed. Where is the Rani of Jin? We are ipetent and have not protected Her Highness ... Your Royal Highness! A familiar voice came from behind. When he turned around, he saw the familiar figure standing behind him. Su Muge had never thought that she would burst into tears when she saw Xia Houmo now. After Cheng Ran sent her over, she walked all the way to the gate of Jin Mansion. Looking at the empty mansion, she knew that Xia Houkun should have left. When she was about to enter through the back door, she saw a tall figure standing there. Su Muge couldnt help but speed up and trot to Xia Houmo. Before she coulde over, Xia Houmo couldnt wait to step forward and to hug her tightly in his arms. Su Muge embraced him tightly. Your Royal Highness, you are finally back. Xia Houmo held her tightly, feeling her temperature and smell, and gradually calmed down. Dont be afraid. Im back. Lets go inside. Just as Su Muge released her hands and was to step forward, she was directly held up by Xia Houmo. Su Muge would usually struggle to get rid of him, but now she was greedy for his strong and warm arms. Jin Mansion was in a mess. In therge mansion, there was nobody but the secret guards in the dark. Its my fault. I should have burned that cloak immediately! Su Muge told Xia Houmo the details of the incident. She gritted her teeth when she said that there were letters in that cloak! Xia Houmo listened to her quietly. The more he heard, the angrier and sterner he became. Your Royal Highness, I ran away when I was escorted by the Imperial Guards. Xia Houkun would definitely convict me of absconding. However, Su Muge didnt regret it; she didnt know what Xia Houkun would do to her! How dare Xia Houkun search Jin Mansion so tantly as soon as he got the half of the phoenix token?! Wasnt he afraid of the Emperor?!... No! Su Muge suddenly realized something and looked up at Xia Houmo. Your Royal Highness, its the Emperor ... Xia Houmo tapped on the table with his fingertips. If it werent for him, Xia Houkun wouldnt have been so bold. So, the Emperor had acquiesced Xia Houkun to do so! The Emperor began to express his scruple about Xia Houmo in action... Since he wants to take back the phoenix token, Ill fulfill him. Your Royal Highness ... Xia Houmo stood up and stroked her hair. Stay in the mansion and wait for me toe back. Where are you going, Your Royal Highness? To the imperial pce. Your Royal Highness, you are going to the pce? Now Xia Houmo was used of coborationism. Xia Houmo looked at the concern in her eyes and raised the corners of his lips. Dont worry. Its not so easy to catch me. After that, Xia Houmo summoned the secret guards. Protect Your Grace. Yes. Xia Houmo strode away. Xia Houkun had arrested all the people of Jin Mansion. He was still holding the evidence of collusion between Xia Houmo and Xia Housheng. Therefore, Xia Houkun was in a good mood. Your Royal Highness, shall we enter the pce to report to the Emperor? Just as Xia Houkun was to nod his head, he thought of the bad mental state of Xia Hourui. Once he asked to see him at night, Xia Hourui directly lost his temper. He didnt want to turn such a good opportunity into nothing. Well, dont disturb the Emperor. Lets talk about it in the morning court tomorrow. If he reported it to the Emperor in the morning court, everyone would know that Xia Houmo was in danger. At the thought of the scene, Xia Houkun couldnt helpughing out loud! Xia Houkun didnt know that Xia Houmo had already rushed to the imperial pce. The guards guarding the pce gate were shocked to see Xia Houmoing over on horses. Open the gate. Xia Houmo threw the horsewhip away and walked to the pce gate. The imperial guards guarding the pce were still under his control. They did not dare to disobey his order and opened the pce gate immediately. When Xia Houmo arrived at Yangyi Pce, Eunuch Yi was about to retreat for a rest. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to leave, he saw Xia Houmoing over. Eunuch Yi blinked. After making sure that he wasnt mistaken, he stepped forward to wee him. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. Xia Houmo stopped with a poker face. I want to see His Majesty. Eunuch Yi was a bit awkward. Your Royal Highness, His Majesty has already gone to sleep. Xia Houmo looked at him coldly with his dark eyes. I want to see His Majesty. Being watched like this, Eunuch Yi started shivering all over. If he didnt report it, Xia Houmo would definitely break in. Your Royal Highness, please wait for a moment. Ill go in to report. Eunuch Yi turned around, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, pushed the door open, and walked in. After a while, Xia Houmo heard the sound of begging for mercy and smashing things inside. After a moment, Eunuch Yi came out with a bitter face. Your Royal Highness, His Majesty let youe in. Xia Houmo kept his countenance and strode in. In the chamber, Xia Hourui was wearing a bright yellow robe and sitting on the couch. Because of his bad mood, his neck and mouth were more crooked than usual, and he looked at Xia Houmo with particr hostility. It was extremely difficult for him to fall asleep at night now, so he never allowed anyone to disturb him after he went to sleep. The pce gate was closed long ago. How did youe in? Xia Houmo lowered his eyes, standing in the hall. I broke in. Hearing this, Xia Hourui grabbed a soft pillow beside him and threw it towards him. You, you are so presumptuous. Now you even dare to break through the pce gate, dont you? The soft pillow in the pce was quite heavy. And Xia Hourui was showing his age now, so he could not hit the target at all. I have something important to report to you, father. Well, well, tell me, Id like to see what you are going to say! Xia Houmo took out half of the phoenix token from his clothes and put it on the table. Seeing the phoenix token, Xia Hourui widened his eyes slightly. What are you doing? I cant serve as themander-in-chief of the Imperial Guards. There was a flicker of dark light in Xia Houruis eyes. Well, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry to take it back and go back. I want to take a rest now. Xia Houmo was still standing there motionlessly. Xia Hourui frowned. Why? You dont even listen to me now? Im afraid that I cant sleep after going back tonight. Tonight, Second Brother led a troop to search my mansion. Upon hearing this, Xia Hourui showed a surprised look. What? He led people to search Jin Mansion? Xia Houmo revealed a slight and invisible sneer in his eyes. Second Brother said that there were assassins in the pce and he had to blockade the city gate and search for the assassins in every household. Xia Hourui frowned silently At that time, I was still outside the capital city. And I just learned that Second Brother found a letter in collusion with the criminal Xia Housheng in my mansion. Hearing this, Xia Hourui sat up straight. What did you say? He found evidence of your collusion with Xia Housheng in your mansion!? Yes, Second Brother has also arrested all the people of Jin Mansion and put them in jail. I know that I am a suspect now, so I have to return my half of the phoenix token to you immediately, father. Chapter 167 - I Want to Kill You

Chapter 167 I Want to Kill You

Before my innocence can be proved, I will stop attending the morning court and stay in my mansion. Xia Hourui picked up the phoenix token on the table and yed it casually in his hand. You said that Kuner found the evidence of your collusion with Xia Housheng. Why didnt he enter the pce and report to me immediately? When I returned to Jin Mansion, Second Brother had already left. Xia Hourui snorted. He was apparently dissatisfied that Xia Houkun didnt enter the pce immediately. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows slightly. Perhaps Second Brother is afraid of disturbing your rest. Xia Hourui put the phoenix token back on the table and looked at Xia Houmo with his dim eyes. Ill investigate this matter. Rest assured. If you are really wronged, I will definitely prove your innocence. Xia Hourui acquiesced in what Xia Houmo said just now. Thank you, father. For the time being, as you said, you just stay in the mansion these days. As for your job, Ill find someone to do it for you. I see. Xia Houmo lowered his eyes and responded. I have one more request, father. I hope you can permit it. Xia Hourui raised his eyebrows. Whats the matter? Second Brother has arrested all the people in my mansion. Now Jin Mansion is empty. As long as I am in the mansion, Ill never let any of them leave the mansion. Father, please allow them to go back to the mansion. Who was the most important person in Jin Mansion? Of course, it was Xia Houmo standing in front of him. As for those who were arrested, they were just a group of insignificant servants. Well, take them back and watch them. Thank you, father. Its gettingte. You should go back. Xia Houmo bowed and turned away. After Xia Houmo left, Xia Hourui sat on the couch motionlessly for a long time. Standing beside him, Eunuch Yi tried to say something several times but failed forck of courage. He had heard the whole conversation between Xia Houmo and Xia Hourui just now. When Eunuch Yi felt his legs a little numb, Xia Hourui moved finally. Xia Hourui held his head with his hands and looked at the phoenix token on the table. Eunuch Yi, what do you think of Moers words? Hearing this, Eunuch Yi suddenly felt very nervous and upset. He was most afraid of being asked about his opinion by the Emperor after hearing something he shouldnt have heard. After careful consideration, Eunuch Yi replied, The King of Jin also wants to prove his innocence to you, Your Majesty. After all, it was not a trivial matter to collude with Xia Housheng. It was a capital crime. Hearing this, Xia Hourui fell into silence. The phoenix token was so hard to get. Wasnt he greedy for it at all? Xia Hourui leaned on the cushion, closed his eyes, and gently tucked the quilt over his body. If Xia Hourui had died after being poisoned, he probably wouldnt have thought too much and would only select one from a few sons to be the next Emperor. But since his condition worsened like this after being detoxified, he had been feeling suspicious and upset... Everyone seemed to have the intent to kill him and seize his power. Xia Hourui opened his eyes suddenly. They want me to go to the imperial mausoleum as early as possible, but I will not have their wish fulfilled. ... Having made such big trouble for Xia Houmo, Xia Houkun was in quite a good mood. Your Royal Highness, you are back. After reaching the Second Princes mansion, Xia Houkun dismounted from the horse and threw the reins to the imperial bodyguards outside the gate. Yes. Xia Houkun was about to go to the study, but he walked into the backyard on the way. In the backyard of Xia Houkun, there were quite a few beauties. As soon as Xia Houkun stepped into his mansion, a message was sent to the backyard. At this time, there had been plenty of women waiting at the gate of the inner courtyard. Concubine Su, slow down. His Royal Highness will definitelye to see you if hees to the backyard. Su Jingwen lifted her long purple dress and walked quickly, for fear that Xia Houkun would be taken away by those little bitches! The maid following behind her was also helpless. Although Su Jingwen was a concubine, she was granted to marry Second Prince by the Emperor. However, she was not reserved at all, just like other inferior concubines! As soon as Su Jingwen walked to the gate of the inner courtyard, she saw Xia Houkun surrounded by numerous women and widened her eyes angrily. Your Royal Highness, you are back. Su Jingwen stepped forward, pushed the women away, and came to Xia Houkun. Su Jingwen had been married to Xia Houkun for quite a long time, but Xia Houkun seldom visited her. Even if he went to her courtyard sometimes, he was very rude to her. And it was so painful that she would often burst into tears. However, in order to get pregnant as early as possible, she gritted her teeth to bear the pain. In spite of this, Xia Houkun didnt like to go to her ce. Xia Houkun would usually choose a concubine he liked at this time. But now, as soon as Xia Houkun looked at Su Jingwen, he thought of Su Muges face and burst into anger in his heart. He reached out to pull Su Jingwen directly into his arms and walked towards her yard. Su Jingwen revealed a flicker of surprise and joy on her face. She nced proudly at those concubines who were full of jealousy and leaned gently in Xia Houkuns arms. However, thinking about what she had to experience in a moment, she was scared. Xia Houkun was so rough and violent that her private parts were seriously hurt and bleeding. After that, she couldnt get out of bed for several days. She took out something from her sleeve quietly and quickly and swallowed it down. As soon as they entered the room, Xia Houkun drove everyone out, leaving him and Su Jingwen alone. Your Royal Highness, are you hungry... Ill go... Ah! Before Su Jingwen could finish speaking, Xia Houkun held her up and threw her on the bed. With a bang, Su Jingwen hit the bed board so hard that she screamed out. Before she could react, Xia Houkun pressed her under his body and tore off her dress mercilessly. Your Royal Highness, dont worry. I, I can take off... Seeing that Xia Houkun was impatient, Su Jingwen was panicked and helped him take off her dress. Xia Houkun looked at her frightened eyes and became inexplicably joyful. He rapidly took off his pants, reached out to grab Su Jingwens hair, pulled her up from the bed, and pressed her head to his crotch... Ah... uh! Xia Houkun, immersed in his sadistic pleasure, was ignorant of the approaching danger. The guard guarding the door for Second Prince yawned. Since the head of the mansion had been back, they were not afraid of being caught for beingzy. Im too sleepy. Im going to take a nap. Dont be too long, Im also very sleepy. Okay. Another guard reached out and rubbed his face to keep himself awake. Unexpectedly, as soon as he put down his hand, he saw a tall figure standing in front of him. Where is Xia Houkun? Who, who... who are you? The guard was so frightened by his coldness that he couldnt speak clearly. Xia Houmos ck eyes pierced into his body like cold arrows. Again, where is Xia Houkun? ... Now, nobody else in the capital could be so cold and powerful except the King of Jin! In, in the mansion, I, Ill go to report... In the next moment, Xia Houmo had shaken the gate open. The guard was so terrified that he fell to the ground in horror. Xia Houkun was upying Su Jingwen. Although he was rough and violent, Su Jingwen, who had taken the medicine secretly, could gradually feel the kind of pleasure she rarely had. She clung tightly to Xia Houkun like an octopus, moaning coquettishly. When Xia Houmo arrived at the courtyard and shook the door open, Xia Houkun was doing the final impact. The door was suddenly knocked open, which shocked both of them on the bed. And Xia Houkun ended his move directly. With a stiffened body, Xia Houkun was stunned to see Xia Houmo standing in the room. Immediately, he took up the clothes beside him quickly. Ah! Ah! Only then did Su Jingwene back to her sense. She was shocked to see Xia Houmo and immediately pulled the quilt over to wrap her body, but Xia Houmo didnt even notice her with his split vision. Xia Houmo, you presumptuous traitor! How dare you break into my mansion in the middle of the night! On the way Xia Houmo walked through the Second Princes mansion, no one dared to stop him. After all, it was not known to all that Xia Houkun had searched for assassins in Jin Mansion. Step by step, Xia Houmo walked to Xia Houkun like a lion targeting at his prey. Seeing Xia Houmo with great anger, Xia Houkun unconsciously clenched his hands. But thinking that there were so many guards in his mansion, he did not believe that Xia Houmo dared to do anything to him! Xia Houmo, you... Ouch! Before Xia Houkun could finish his words, Xia Houmo had already held his neck in his hands. Xia Houkun rounded his eyes, gathered strength in his fist, and quickly punched towards Xia Houmo. Xia Houmo released his hand, and Xia Houkun quickly flew to the yard to escape. Of course, Xia Houmo would not allow him to escape! Xia Houmo flew out after Xia Houkun and punched towards him. Xia Houkun was shocked, dodged aside urgently, and hit the rockery on the side. Xia Houmo, what the hell do you want to do?! In terms of martial arts, he was definitely not Xia Houmos opponent. Xia Houmo looked at him coldly with his dark eyes. I want to kill you! You! Come on! An assassin is going to kill His Royal Highness... Su Jingwen screamed out after she hurriedly dressed up and rushed out. There were few guards in the backyard which was almost full of women. After Su Jingwen shouted out, few guards could hear her and rush over. Shit! Xia Houkun could only concentrate on Xia Houmo. But he was no match for Xia Houmos at all. After several rounds, he had been overwhelmed by Xia Houmo. Xia Houkun was thrown to the ground heavily, spat out some blood, rolled his eyes, and passed out. Ah! Your Royal Highness! Come on! There is an assassin! Su Jingwen was terrified, but she dared not to approach Xia Houkun. Xia Houmo nced at Xia Houkun on the ground coldly and flew away. Chapter 168 - Happiness Came As a Surprise

Chapter 168 Happiness Came As a Surprise

Early the next morning, in the imperial court. Xia Houkun, standing in the hall, looked towards Xia Houmos position and found it empty. Xia Houkun was still wearing a wound on his face. As he turned to look at Xia Houmos position, he found him absent. Your Royal Highness, whats the matter with you? A minister familiar with Xia Houkun looked at the wound on his face and asked him with concern. Xia Houkun revealed a flicker of anger in his eyes but replied, I identally fell off from the horsest night. Of course, he would not make it known to anyone that he had been beaten up by Xia Houmo! The minister suddenly realized something. Your Royal Highness, be careful. Okay. His Majesty is here. Before Xia Houkun could figure out what the minister meant, Xia Hourui, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was helped by Eunuch Yi to enter the main hall. Long may you reign, Your Majesty. Xia Hourui sat down on the dragon throne and nced at Xia Houkuns face with a faint sight. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Before anyone else could speak, Xia Houkun stepped forward and said, Father, I have something to report to you. Xia Hourui looked at him and nodded. Whats the matter? Last night, I received a secret letter saying that the King of Jin Xia Houmo secretly colluded with the criminal Xia Housheng. And there was evidence of his collusion with Xia Housheng in his mansion. After careful consideration, I decided to lead the imperial guards to search Jin Mansion. Before Xia Houkun could continue, Xia Hourui frowned and said coldly, You led the imperial guards to break into Jin Mansion without my consent. You are so bold. Hearing this, Xia Houkun was stunned. This idea was originally put forward by... I was too reckless, father. Please forgive me. Xia Houkun did not argue but knelt down directly. Xia Hourui snorted gently, What did you find? Thinking that Xia Houmo was doomed, Xia Houkun couldnt help being excited. I found a secret letter of collusion between Xia Houmo and Xia Housheng in the courtyard of the Rani of Jin. Take it up and show me. Xia Houkun took out the letter and handed it up. What? The King of Jin actually colluded with Xia Housheng? Really?! It was known to all that the King of Jin rushed back in time to keep the Emperors throne when Xia Housheng rebelled. If the King of Jin had been a littleter at that time, the consequence would be unimaginable! Xia Hourui took a look at the letter and slowly put it down after a while. Xia Houkun thought Xia Hourui would get furious, but after a while, it was still tranquil in the hall. He raised his head in doubt and nced at Xia Hourui. Xia Hourui was still sitting on the dragon throne with a poker face. Xia Houkun frowned in doubt. Xia Hourui tapped the letter on the table and looked at him. Is this the evidence you have found? Yes. I see. Xia Hourui said lightly. Xia Houkun was stunned again. I see? Nothing more?! Father, this matter... Since you found the evidencest night, why didnt you enter the pce immediately to report it to me? Xia Hourui looked at him with zing eyes. I was afraid to interrupt your rest. Xia Houkun was shocked and replied honestly. However, after finishing his words, he thought his excuse so ridiculous. If he had entered the pcest night ... Damn it! He had made a mistake! After hearing this, Xia Hourui put on a dark and gloomy face. Zhener. Xia Houzhen, who had been standing silently in the hall, came back to his sense. Yes, father. What do you think of the King of Jin colluding with Xia Housheng? Hearing this, Xia Houzhen pursed his lips. I think further investigation is needed. I believe that the King of Jin is innocent. Hearing this, Xia Houkun sneered. Eldest Brother, do you think I have wronged the King of Jin? Are those letters insufficient to prove? The letters can also be fabricated. Xia Houzhen said lightly. You! Xia Houkun stared at him. Well, Moer has entered the pcest night and reported it to me. Xia Hourui interrupted his two sons. Xia Houkun was startled; Xia Houmo had entered the pcest night?! Father... Xia Hourui waved his hand. I know what you want to say. He took the initiative to surrender the other half of the phoenix token. He is also willing to stay in Jin Mansion without participating in any political affairs before this matter was ascertained. Xia Houmo would not intervene in politics and hand over the other half of the phoenix token! Xia Houkun couldnt believe it! But when he saw the other half of the phoenix token taken out by Xia Hourui, he had to believe it. Zhener, take over Moers position temporarily. Xia Houzhen was also stunned. The other half of the phoenix token would be given to him?! Father, I have never done this job before. Im afraid that I might not be able to do it well. Please revoke yourmand. Hearing this, the ministers supporting him were all stupefied! What a great opportunity! Eldest Prince, how could you refuse such a great opportunity?! Xia Houkun gradually clenched his fists. Well, in that case, Kuner, keep it for now. Happiness came as a surprise. Hearing this, Xia Houkun was shocked. He tried his best to hold back the smile on his face and stepped forward. Yes, father. The ministers supporting Eldest Prince silently lowered their heads... After half an hour, Xia Hourui looked at the ministers still ttering in the imperial court, feeling tired and exhausted. They would always talk about trifles endlessly! Your Majesty ... please decide for me... Your Majesty ... When Xia Houkun walked out of the hall, he was in high spirits. Now, both the two halves of the phoenix token were in his hands. Xia Houmo would have no way to be arrogant in front of him again! After Xia Houzhen walked out of the imperial court, he was stopped by a pce maid just as he was about to leave the imperial pce. Your Royal Highness, pay my respects to you. Xia Houzhen stopped and recognized the pce maid at a nce. Get up. My mother asked you toe? Yes, Her Highness said that she hadnt had breakfast with you for a while, Eldest Prince. Today, she has ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare many dishes you like. Im here to invite you to have breakfast with her. Xia Houzhen clenched his fist in his sleeve gently and nodded. Okay. In Qinn Pce. The Empress, in a loose moon-white phoenix robe, was fiddling with a beautiful orchid in front of the window. Her long ck hair was casually scattered on her back, showing a sense of unrestrainedziness. Jiang Mama lifted the thick curtain and went into the room. Your Highness, Eldest Prince is here. The Empress stopped her hand, turned around, walked elegantly to the dressing table, and looked at her dignified image in the bronze mirror. Jiang Mama,e over andb my hair. Jiang Mama lowered her eyes. Eldest Prince was still standing in the courtyard. The snow was smelting now, so it was very cold outside. However, it would take at least two quarters tob her hair. Jiang Mama sighed secretly in her heart. Eldest Prince was not born by her after all. She said nothing and walked over. Yes, Your Highness. What hairstyle do you want for today? The Empress stroked her hair and said with a smile, Just pick one of the few usual hairstyles. Yes, Your Highness. Jiang Mama looked at the phoenix robe set aside and picked up theb. After finishing, the Empress frowned slightly, making Jiang Mamas heartbeat elerated. Well, change another hairstyle. Yes. Another quarter of an hour passed. After spending nearly an hour in front of the dressing table, the Empress looked still the same as she was an hour ago. Im hungry. Let Zhenere in. Yes. When Xia Houzhen entered the room, his body had already been frozen. Just as he approached the Empress, she felt a chill. The Empress twisted her slender eyebrows slightly. Zhener, why are your hands so cold? Xia Houzhen walked over to greet her without changing his face. Im wearing less today. He did not mention a word of standing in the yard for an hour. The Empress asked Jiang Mama to bring him a hand warmer to warm his hands. These servants are too careless. Ill send you some sensible pce maids to your mansion. Xia Houzhen nodded softly. Thank you for the rewards, mother. The Empress chuckled aloud. Dont be over-courteous. Im just worried that those people cannot serve you well. Hurry to sit down. Yes. After Xia Houzhen sat down, the pce maids carrying hampers entered in session. After a while, the table was covered with various dishes. The Empress picked up the chopsticks and put a bun in Xia Houzhens bowl. I specially ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare the cabbage bun for you. I know you like it the most. Xia Houzhen looked down at the cabbage bun in the bowl, revealing a hint of irony in his eyes. When he was taken to the Empress, he was still a baby and could not remember anything. He grew up with the Empress and really regarded her as his own mother. However, the Empress... Why did he like to eat cabbage buns most? Whenever he couldnt finish the tasks assigned by the Empress, he would be locked up and could not have meals. At that time, there was an old mama who pitied him and sent him cabbage buns secretly. If it were not for the old mama, he couldnt have survived. However, the Empresster found out that the mama had given him food. She was furious and directly ordered to kill her... Xia Houzhen would never forget the horrified scene of the old mama being badly mutted. He picked up the bun in his bowl and took a bite. When Xia Houzhen looked up, his eyes were full of smiles. But he knew in his heart that the bun tasted like human flesh in his mouth. The Empress looked at him with a satisfied look on her face. After drinking a small bowl of porridge, she put down her spoon. Seeing this, Xia Houzhen also put down the chopsticks in his hand. I heard that in the morning court, His Majesty was to give you one half of the phoenix token? Xia Houzhen took a sip of the tea from the pce maid. I refused. After hearing this, the Empress gradually withdrew the smile on her face. Why? I have never dealt with the Imperial Guards, so Im afraid that I cannot do it well. Snap! Xia Houzhen was pped heavily on his face. And he was pushed aside slightly with his lips tightened. Rubbish! You refused such a rare opportunity?! You have never dealt with it? Has Second Prince dealt with it before? Had the King of Jin dealt with it before he first took in charge of the Imperial Guards?! Your Highness, dont be mad. Jiang Mama was left alone to serve. Hearing this, she knelt down instantly. Xia Houzhen stood up, lifted his robe, and knelt in front of the Empress. Im ipetent. Mother, dont be mad. I, Im so mad at you! Seeing his cowardly look, The Empress felt extremely sullen. Get out of here. I dont want to see you! Xia Houzhen kowtowed to the Empress. Please excuse my retreat. As soon as Xia Houzhen walked out of the door, he heard smashing sounds in the room. He paused and then walked out of Qinn Pce without hesitation. Chapter 169 - He Ate Her Leftovers

Chapter 169 He Ate Her Leftovers

As soon as he left the morning court, Xia Hourui ordered to send the people of the King of Jin held in prison back to the Jin Mansion and to keep under detention. Without permission, no one could leave the Jin Mansion. In the Jin Mansion. Xia Houmo didnt need to attend the morning court from now on. In the early morning, he was lying on the bed with Su Muge in his arms. He refused to let her go until Su Muge was a little annoyed. And then the two got up. Because the people held in prison had not been sent back yet, there was not even a maid in the mansion except for the secret guards. Su Muge got up from the bed and reached for the clothes on the screen. Before she could reach out, Xia Houmo hugged her from behind and took her back to the bed. Su Muge gritted her teeth and slightly patted his chest. Your Royal Highness, its almost noon! Xia Houmo turned his head and bit her soft ears gently. Let me help you change your clothes. Su Muge shuddered, and Xia Houmo had already let her go and helped her put on the dress on the shelf. Su Muge had only noticed a dark shadow in front of her eyes, and she was dressed up. Was he helping her dress up? It seemed that she would be taken apart by him! Your Royal Highness! Finally, Xia Houmo finished helping her put on an overskirt, and Su Muge immediately stopped him. Your Royal Highness, why dont you tell someone to prepare breakfast? I will put on the clothes myself. Are you hungry? Xia Houmo really stopped his hands. He would do many things by himself in the military camp. And dressing-up was just a piece of cake for him. Who knew womens clothes were so troublesome. Su Muge nodded. After Xia Houmo went out, Su Muge quickly put on her clothes,bed her long hair, and tied her hair up into a round bun behind her head. And then she put a mutton-fat jade hairpin into the bun. When Xia Houmo walked in, she had finished dressing up by herself. Seeing Xia Houmo with a slight frown, Su Muge realized that all the people in the mansion were taken away. Therefore, no one could be in the kitchen. The only way was to get people to buy some food for them from outside, but the food would be cold when they were bought back. There should have a lot of leftover ingredients in the general kitchen. Your Royal Highness, please wait for a while. I will make breakfast for you. While speaking, Su Muge walked out of the house and towards the general kitchen. There was a small kitchen in her yard, but the things in the small kitchen were delivered by people every day. Hearing her words, Xia Houmo followed her to the general kitchen. Su Muge walked into the general kitchen. The stuff was arranged in order. When the people of the Jin Mansion were taken away, nobody was working in the general kitchen. Su Muge went to a cab, opened it, and took out the chicken and ribs. It was said that gentlemen should keep away from the kitchen. However, Xia Houmo had been in the army for many years and didnt think it beneath his dignity. When he walked into the general kitchen, he saw that Su Muge was cooking soup in front of the stove seriously. She didnt even notice Xia Houmo walking in. Xia Houmo stood in the general kitchen and looked at her. Every movement of hers made him feel so wonderful. After finished stewing the soup, Su Muge removed the chicken from the soup and put the noodles in the soup. Wow, it smells so good. Su Muge took a deep breath and felt a bit hungry. After the noodles were done, she took out the noodles with chopsticks and filled the two big bowls. Just as she finished her work and looked up, she saw Xia Houmo standing in the kitchen. When did youe in, Your Royal Highness? Xia Houmo looked at her with a pair of soft and affectionate eyes. When you came in. Su Muge was stunned. It turned out he was always there. Your Royal Highness, the noodles are ready. Lets eat here because it will be cold when we go back. Su Muge moved the two stools in the kitchen outside. The people who worked in the kitchen would sometimes make extra meals for themselves secretly because no one dared toment on them. In order to facilitate their eating and drinking, those people had even made a small round table in the kitchen. Su Muge brought a big bowl of noodles to Xia Houmo with a smile and said: Your Royal Highness, try my noodles. Xia Houmo couldnt helpughing when he saw that the bowl was even bigger than her head. The noodles were not made in the same size, and the outward appearance was not so good, but the eggs and ribs lying on the noodles looked very appetizing. Su Muge handed him the chopsticks. Seeing that he was watching the noodles in the bowl, she pouted her lips. Your Royal Highness, if you dont like it, youd better wait for them to buy some food for you from outside... Before she could finish speaking, Xia Houmo had taken the chopsticks from her hand and sat down. Su Muge was also hungry. She would not bother so much and put some noodles into her mouth with her chopsticks after sitting down. Wow, it tastes so good. In the meanwhile, Xia Houmo was eating noodles without making a response. In fact, Su Muge could not eat so much and she had been full after finishing half of the noodles in her bowl. But she felt it a pity to throw away such a big bowl of noodles she had made with great efforts. Xia Houmo had already finished eating his noodles and looked at her. You are full? Su Muge nodded, gritted her teeth, and put down her chopsticks. Xia Houmo nced at the noodles in her bowl and reached out for the bowl. I am not full yet. And then he picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat her leftovers. Su Muge widened her eyes in amazement. That was her leftovers! It seemed to be nothing for her since she didnt like to waste food. However, Xia Houmo was the King of Jin after all! It was not so proper for him to eat her leftovers, wasnt it?! Xia Houmo finished the noodles fast in a noble and elegant manner. He didnt put down his tableware until all the soup in the bowl was finished. Your Royal Highness ... Are you full? Su Muge handed him the handkerchief in her hand. Xia Houmo raised the corners of his lips after wiping it clean. Yes, I am full. When they were to leave the kitchen, they found Donglin who was stupefied while standing outside. It seemed that he couldnte back to his sense in a while. He had witnessed ... the whole process just now! He had seen everything! His Royal Highness had actually eaten all the leftover noodles of Her Highness! Donglin pinched himself secretly to regain his consciousness. Your Royal Highness, everyone was sent back. Donglin was talking about the people of the Jin Mansion who had been taken away. Pacify them and let them do their duty. Yes. Su Muge slightly pulled Xia Houmos clothes. Your Royal Highness, I would like to see the maid who has been serving Miss Liu. She seemed to be named little Xue. Xia Houmo revealed a flicker of darkness in his eyes while holding her hand. Okay. On the other side. As soon as Liu Rumeng was released from the prison and returned to the Jin Mansion, she went to see Qingyu. Qingyu could see the flickering shadow in front of him rather clearly now. He was also taken away by the Imperial Guards in the Water Pavilion with Liu Rumeng. Brother Qingyu, I have finally found you. Qingyu held Liu Rumengs hand. Rumeng, are you all right? I am fine, Brother Qingyu. The two returned to the Water Pavilion together, but Liu Rumeng felt a little uneasy and anxious in her heart. She heard that Su Muge was in the mansion with Xia Houmo now! Why was the result different from what she had thought! The most important thing was that she could no longer think about Su Muge now, but she was more worried about how she would be! She had long been well prepared for the interrogation. But neither Xia Houmo nor Su Muge intended to interrogate her, making her wonder what they wanted to do. Miss Liu, pleasee to meet Her Royal Highness. Liu Rumeng held the teacup with a trembling hand, and she had no reaction even if the hot tea was sprinkled out and dripped on her hand. Her Royal Highness ... wants to see me? Yes. I see. Ill go right away. Liu Rumeng took a deep breath and stroked her hair on her head before following the maid to the Bamboo Courtyard. Yueru and other maids had been sent back. Since they had only stayed in jail for a short period, there was nothing wrong with everyone apart from being scared. When Liu Rumeng was brought into the room by Yueru, Su Muge was painting her nails with fresh flower juice. Your Grace, Miss Liu is here. After hearing this, Su Muge raised her head and looked at Liu Rumeng with a smile on her face. Miss Liu, you are here. Seeing that Su Muge was unscathed, Liu Rumeng felt so annoyed in her heart. Why? Why did nothing happen to Su Muge even if she had taken such a risk?! Pay my respects to you, Your Grace. Su Muge threw down the little brush in her hand andughed out loud. Miss Liu, I cant really afford to be paid respects by you. Liu Rumeng revealed a flicker of anxiety in her eyes, knowing that Su Muge hade to her to settle the bill. You are the Rani of Jin, and I am just a in citizen. How can you be unable to afford my respects? Su Muge blew her fingernails and said with a smile: Yes, Im the Rani of Jin. But it seems that I have almost blocked your way. Do you think the Rani of Jin is too weak? Liu Rumengs face turned pale, and she immediately knelt to the ground. I dont know what you are talking about, Your Grace. If I have annoyed you, I will leave the Jin Mansion right away. Su Muge stood up and walked slowly to her while looking at her. You will leave the Jin Mansion? Do you think you can leave easily as long as you want to? Little Xue has reported everything. So youd better exin what you have donepletely. Maybe I will be kind enough to leave you a life. Liu Rumengs face was even paler. She gritted her teeth and said: I really dont know what you are talking about, Your Grace! Su Muge snorted softly. What a stubborn woman! Take it up. Xinche entered the room with the cloak torn apart by Xia Houkun. Su Muge grabbed the cloak and threw it in front of Liu Rumeng . Second Prince has found the evidence of His Royal Highness colluding with the rebel in this cloak. If I remember correctly, you have made it by yourself, havent you? Liu Rumeng clenched her hands, and her fingertips turned pale. Please forgive me, Your Grace. Su Muge raised her eyebrows lightly. So, are you admitting your crime? No, no, Your Grace, I have lied to you. In fact, this cloak is not made by me. I have to take care of Brother Qingyu recently, and I have no time to do embroidery work at all. So I asked little Xue to make a cloak for me. I have lied to you at the time, Your Grace. Please forgive me. Oh? That is to say, every part of this cloak is made by little Xue. And you have never touched this cloak before? Liu Rumeng nodded affirmatively. Yes, it was made by little Xue. Su Muge raised her lips and looked towards the screen. In an instant, a figure rushed out behind the screen. Without saying a word, she pped on the face of Liu Rumeng. Liu Rumeng, Ive been serving you for so many years, but I havent expected you to let me be your scapegoat! She was little Xue who had been arranged to stay in the room by Su Muge. Chapter 170 - Let Him Look for Trouble

Chapter 170 Let Him Look for Trouble

Liu Rumeng was beaten and stumbled to the ground. She was stunned to look at little Xue with a ferocious face. You are such a vicious woman with a malicious mind! Little Xuepletely disregarded Liu Rumengs life and death and scratched Liu Rumengs face with her sharp nails. Ah ... Little Xue, what are you doing! Stop! Su Muge waved her hand, and Yueru and other maids stepped forward to pull little Xue away from Liu Rumeng. Your Grace, you must believe me. I really dont know anything. The cloak is made by me indeed, but Liu Rumeng wanted to see if I have made it well after seeing it. So she took it to her room that night. I am really innocent ... Little Xue knelt down and cried to Su Muge as soon as she was pulled away. There were several red and swollen scratches on Liu Rumengs face and neck, and she felt so painful on her face. She sat up with her arms supported on the ground, and her originally soft eyes were full of hate now. Your Grace, I didnt expect you to use all your means to get rid of me! Su Muge almostughed out loud when she heard it. She sat on the chair and put a preserved plum into her mouth. I use all my means to get rid of you? Liu Rumeng, you really think you are somebody?! Liu Rumeng stared up at her resentfully. Isnt it? You are jealous of me being with His Royal Highness for so many years. If it were not for you, His Royal Highness would definitely keep me in the mansion! Now, you are still unsatisfied. You want to drive me away and exterminate me. You are so vicious! Su Muge suspected that Liu Rumeng was sick with a very serious delusional disorder. If Xia Houmo really had a slight feeling for her previously, she could have helped them get together. But now, even if Xia Houmo wanted to keep her, she would never let her go! Drag her out and give her a punishment of fifty floggings before throwing her out of the mansion. Su Muge no longer had the mood to continue talking nonsense with her. Hearing this, Liu Rumeng widened her eyes in shock. Su Muge, you cant do this. How can you do this to me? The mama who was guarding the door outside walked in, escorted Liu Rumeng, and dragged her out. As for her ... Su Muge looked at little Xue. Give her a punishment of twenty floggings, and I dont want to see her again in the mansion. Yes. Another maid came forward to take little Xue down. Thank you for not killing me, Your Grace. Thank you! Liu Rumeng struggled desperately. I want to see His Royal Highness! I want to see His Royal Highness! Su Muge, you malicious woman! I want to see His Royal Highness! What do you want to see me for? Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. Liu Rumeng was stunned at first, and then she immediately revealed a hope in her eyes. Your Royal Highness ... Your Royal Highness, please save me. Her Royal Highness is going to kill me, Your Royal Highness ... Xia Houmo raised his eyes slightly and looked towards the maid on the side. What did Her Royal Highness say? Your Royal Highness, Her Royal Highness said to give her a punishment of fifty floggings before throwing her out of the mansion. Only then did Xia Houmo look at Liu Rumeng. Her Royal Highness is kind. If you can survive, I will spare your life. Liu Rumeng looked at Xia Houmo in disbelief. She seemed to bepletely stupefied without making a response, allowing the two mamas to drag her out. Xia Houmo walked into the room and took off his robe. Yueru retreated after taking it. Why not just kill her and feed the dog? Xia Houmo warmed up his hands beside the stove before sitting down next to Su Muge. Su Muge nced at him silently. Your Royal Highness, Im a kind person after all. A punishment of fifty floggings could even make a man practicing martial arts like Donglin half-dead. If Liu Rumeng could really survive with her weak body, then she would be really blessed by the gods. Xia Houmo hugged her in his arms and dropped a kiss on her ruddy lips. My wife is kind indeed. Su Muge looked at his ck eyes on his smiling face, felt her heartbeat elerated, and looked away quickly. Your Royal Highness, why dont you ask who has instructed her? She wont know who it is. If Liu Rumeng knew it, she would have said it as a bargaining chip when she was dragged down. She was not stupid after all. Then ... is it Second Prince? Now both of the two phoenix tokens were in Xia Houkuns hands, and he should be the biggest beneficiary in any way. Xia Houmo held her up and sat down on the couch. He leaned on the soft pillow and let her lean against his chest. Your Royal Highness, its daytime now! Su Muge was worried that he would be restless again, so she hurriedly got up in a panic. I cant during the daytime? Xia Houmo sped her shoulders to stop her from moving. Su Muge replied without thinking: Of course not! As soon as he got her answer, Xia Houmo turned over and pressed her under his body on the couch. You mean, it can be done at night? Su Muge looked at his teasing eyes and felt like she had jumped into his trap! Your Royal Highness, we are talking about something serious! Xia Houmo slowly leaned down towards her and kissed her forehead. And his voice was gradually bing hoarse. What is more important than this moment? Xia Houmo didnt wait for her answer and slowly moved his lips from her cheek to her full lips. Well ... Su Muge attempted to push him away subconsciously, but his whole body was as heavy and stable as a mountain, which couldnt be shaken. So she could only be controlled and upied by him! Xia Houmo pinched her waist gently with his big palm, and Su Muge whispered in fright. However, he took the opportunity to catch her tongue that wanted to escape and take possession of it. Su Muge felt that she was breathing more and more rapidly and her body temperature was getting higher and higher. And she was also in a daze. It wasnt until a cool hand fell on her chest that she regained her senses slightly. She took a deep and cold breath, and her lips finally escaped from Xia Houmos plunder. Your Royal Highness, my menstruation is not over yet. It is not over! She said hurriedly. Xia Houmo stopped his hand slightly and looked at her with narrowed eyes. How many days has it been? My menstruation is longer than others! Xia Houmo slightly strengthened his hands and took a deep breath before turning over and sitting up. Just as Su Muge was about to exhale a sigh of relief, he leaned over towards her again and bit her ear. Ill let you go again. Next time, Id like to see what excuse you have! Your Royal Highness. Donglins voice sounded outside the door at this time. Xia Houmo stood up and went out. Seeing that Xia Houmo had left, Su Muge simply remained lying on the couch while staring at the beam of the room absentmindedly. Whats the matter? Donglin was wearing a bad look. Second Prince has already punished Vice-Commander Wang. The Vice-Commander Wang of the Imperial Guards was a trusted follower who had been raised and cultivated by Xia Houmo for so many years. Xia Houkun wanted to get rid of him as soon as he got the other half phoenix token. He was too anxious. Xia Houmos expression was obscure. Let him go. Xia Houmo would like to see what trouble he could make. Let them be low-profile and do not show up at this time. Yes. In the backyard of the Jin Mansion, the sticks on the hands of two sturdy women fell down with a snap. Liu Rumeng, who was lying on the bench, had a weak breath. And the dress on her back had been stained with bright red blood. Su Muge, if I survive, I will never let you go! Forty-nine ... Fifty! After thest time the stick fell down, Liu Rumeng, who was lying on the bench, had already been silent for a long time. Is she dead? They had done it ording to the meaning of His Royal Highness and Her Royal Highness without any mercy at all. Go to find a broken mat to roll her body up and throw it out. Doesnt His Royal Highness mean throwing her out of the mansion? Even if she is not dead, she cant live on like this. Find a carriage and throw her at an unmarkedmon grave. Okay. ... After Xia Houkun got the phoenix token, he was very pretentious. Anyone who was the follower of Xia Houmo before would be found out and punished by him with a random excuse. He just wanted to let these people know who would be their master in the future! Second Prince, someone from the injured barrack sent a message to ask how to deal with the wounded soldiers? Xia Houkuns trusted follower walked into the study to report. Xia Houkun frowned. Wounded soldiers? If they are ill, they will go to a military doctor for treatment. What else should they do? That trusted follower was a little bit awkward. Your Royal Highness, those wounded soldiers got a strange disease. The King of Jin had taken a doctor to diagnose and treat them before, and one soldier with this disease had almost been cured. But, the doctor was the people of the King of Jin, and I dont know where he is now... Therefore, the wounded soldiers in the injured barrack cannot be treated now. Go to take my token and enter the pce to invite the best imperial doctor in the pce. I dont believe that those imperial doctors have no way to cure the disease since the people of Xia Houmo can. Yes, Ill go right away. ... In the injured barrack. There were more and more people with fever and diarrhea. Xia Houkuns trusted follower Han Yu invited the imperial doctor in the pce. After taking the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, they still had no sign of getting better. In just a few days, dozens of people died. Han Yu was anxious at this time. He was afraid that these people would get the gue. The injured barrack was also under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Guards. Xia Houkun had just taken over the Imperial Guards recently. If there was a gue, he was afraid that he could no longer hold the phoenix token. Lord Han, three more people died today! Han Yusplexion was as dark as ink. Pass my words on. From today, people in the injured barrack will no longer be allowed to leave the injured barrack. Anyone who dares to disobey my order will be punished ording to martialw. Yes. Han Yu did not dare to dy and hurriedly found Xia Houkun to report the situation. Xia Houkun had just returned from the pce. The Prince of Xiliang Kingdom would soon reach to the capital, and Xia Hourui had ordered Xia Houkun to ensure the safety of the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom in the capital. When Han Yu wasing, Xia Houkun was about to order the imperial guards to be in a state of siege in the capital. Arent you in the injured barrack? Han Yu was wearing a sad look. I cant make a decision and could only ask you, Your Royal Highness. Xia Houkun sat down on the chair. Tell me, what happened? Its still about the previous wounded soldiers. In fact, it cant be said that they were injured or wounded. It is a disease. Many people have died these days, and the imperial doctor in the pce can do nothing with it. Xia Houkun put on a sullen face immediately. Why did so many people die? Im ipetent, and the imperial doctor cant cure... Every day, people are dying... Useless things! Xia Houkun got angry and pounded the table. If something went wrong at this moment, he would just send the phoenix token to Xia Houmo in vain! Xia Houkun was silent for a moment before saying: Find a way to find the man taken to the injured barrack by Xia Houmo. And we must win him over by all means. As for the injured barrack... the news should be blocked first of all. We mustnt let it be known by His Majesty! Chapter 171 - Starry Sky

Chapter 171 Starry Sky

Outside the capital, arge group of people slowly moved towards the city gate. As the queue approached the city gate, the imperial guards stopped them. Who are you? The leading person moved forward on his horse and took out a red gold token. This is the team of honor guards of King Nanyang. Hurry to step aside quickly. King Nanyang. Seeing this, the captain of the gatekeeper hurriedly stepped forward to salute. Pay my respects to you, Your Royal Highness. There was azy voice in the carriage where King Nanyang was. I have to enter the pce to meet His Majesty. Hurry to give way. Yes. The Imperial Guards gave way to let the team march into the city. The Emperor was in the Imperial Study. A pce maid walked quickly out of the door and whispered something in Eunuch Yis ear. Eunuch Yi nodded and turned into the study. I will never let you down, Father. Xia Houkun was exining the situation of the Imperial Guards to Xia Hourui. And Eunuch Yi whispered to Xia Hourui. Your Majesty, King Nanyang has entered the city. Xia Hourui slightly lifted his half-closed eyes. Its almost time. Let hime in directly when he arrives. Yes. After Eunuch Yi withdrew, Xia Hourui looked at Xia Houkun and said: Your uncle is here, and you should also see him. His uncle ... King Nanyang ... the person who had been enjoying for his whole life. And Xia Houkun had never looked up to him in his heart. However, since Xia Hourui had said so, he certainly had to stay. Yes. King Nanyang didnt make the father and son wait for too long. Soon, Eunuch Yi came in and said that King Nanyang had arrived outside the Imperial Study. Let hime in. Yes. King Nanyanges in. The Imperial Study door was opened, and King Nanyang, wearing a peacock feather robe, walked in with leisurely steps. Pay my respects to you, Your Majesty. Long may you reign. King Nanyang knelt on the ground and made a respectful salute. King Nanyangs gesture of submitting himself to the rule of the Emperor made Xia Hourui quite pleased. Xia Hourui straightened up and cheered up. Get up. Thank you, Your Majesty. Pay my respects to you, Uncle. Just as King Nanyang got up, Xia Houkun stepped forward to greet him. King Nanyang looked up at him with a smile. Oh, the eldest nephew has grown up into such a tall and handsome man. Xia Houkuns face was slightly frozen. Uncle, Im your second nephew. Hearing this, King Nanyang looked at him with his eyes fixed on his face. It turned out to be Kuner. Well, you look so much alike to your father. I can see it at a nce! Of course, he looked alike to his father! You are still the same as before and always so confused. Xia Hourui said helplessly. King Nanyang didnt care about it and said with a smile. Brother, Im not confused. I can clearly remember where the rouge street is in the capital. King Nanyang was yful and naughty when he was young. At least half of a month had been spent in the rouge street. For this reason, the previous Emperor had punished him for so many times. In the beginning, King Nanyang would be somewhat obedient, but after the previous Emperor was getting weaker and weaker, he had no more fear, and the previous Emperor was toozy to pay attention to him again. Xia Hourui snorted softly, but his face was not angry. You are still so yful. Fine, do as you like. Mother hasnt seen you for a while, so you should go to see her. Okay, Ill go after a while. Go ahead. Yes, please excuse my retreat. King Nanyang turned around and left. But when he was about to step out of the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Xia Hourui with a frown. Why? Do you have anything else? Brother, I am a little confused about something on the way back to the capital. Xia Hourui lowered his eyelids and said with a less interested tone: Whats the matter? When I came back, I passed by the camp outside the city and saw that some people pushed something out with a cart. Eh ... they seemed to be approaching the unmarkedmon graves behind the mountain. King Nanyang paused slightly after saying so. Brother, you shouldnt have forgotten that we had strayed into the ce before, and it was very ghastly and scary. Hearing this, Xia Hourui suddenly opened his eyes again. Xia Houkun, who was standing aside, was putting on a stern face! These useless things couldnt do anything well at all! Uncle, it might be that the wounded were so seriously ill that they could not be cured and were taken out for burial. The wounded soldiers who were seriously ill in the camp would be thrown into the unmarkedmon graves? Oh, it turned out that it was all right. Brother, Ill retreat. King Nanyang didnt stay for any longer and went directly to the Imperial Study. Xia Houkun who stayed in the room felt great pressure on himself! Xia Hourui looked at Xia Houkun with a stern gaze. Almost all the soldiers in the injured barrack are the imperial guards. If they are seriously injured, they will be thrown into the unmarkedmon graves directly?! Xia Hourui was speaking with a small volume, but Xia Houkun could feel his anger. Xia Houkun suddenly knelt down in the room. Its my fault. I havent dealt with this matter properly. When Ninth Brother was in charge of the Imperial Guards, he hadnt dealt with this matter well and made those soldiers seriously ill and incurable. I ... Shut up. Find a solution to this matter yourself, and I wont be able to help you if it was exposed! Xia Hourui didnt punish him, and Xia Houkun exhaled a sigh of relief. Yes, I will solve it well. ... In the Jin Mansion. Su Muge brought the medical kit to the upper loft. Step aside. I want to see His Royal Highness. Just as Su Muge went to the door, she saw Qingyu was really stopped from leaving the mansion by Zuoqiu and others. You want to ask where Liu Rumeng is? Su Muge walked over. Qingyu stopped when he heard the words. Now he could see the figure vaguely. He was just like a person with high myopia who could see but not clearly. Your Grace, Your Grace, please tell me, where is Rumeng? Where is Rumeng? Su Muge said calmly: Before I answer your question, I will ask you two questions first. Your Grace, please. Will you betray His Royal Highness in this life? Qingyu said without hesitation: Even if I have to die, I will never betray His Royal Highness! Okay, here is the next question. If Liu Rumeng did something that betrayed His Royal Highness, what would you do? Qingyu froze suddenly. No, Rumeng will never do anything to betray His Royal Highness. His Rumeng was gentle and kind. How could she do such a thing?! But the fact is that she has already done it. She was thrown out of the mansion after a punishment of flogging a few days ago. What? Qingyu couldnt believe it. Impossible! Rumeng will never do anything to betray His Royal Highness. She must have been framed up! Do you know why you were caught by Second Prince? Its because His Royal Highness was framed up and was used of colluding with the traitor, and the evidence is in the cloak handled by your sister Rumeng. If you still dont believe it, I will have nothing else to say. After finishing her words, Su Muge walked past him and walked into the courtyard. Standing on the spot, Qingyu was stunned and could not recover from the blow. Impossible...I dont believe it. I dont believe... Rumeng would never do such a thing... Your Royal Highness is so nice that you would talk to him so much. Guima looked at her teasingly with his hands held around his chest. Su Muge raised her eyebrows nomittally. Guima snorted. What a fool to be cheated by a woman. Su Muge took up the medical kit and followed him into the research room. Doctor Gui, what happened to that intestine? Guima walked to a table and opened a te to reveal the human intestine which had been stored for a few days. The intestine had been treated by Guima, presenting a strange pinkish-gray color. Su Muge raised the corners of her lips. Its a really perfect color rendering. Guima raised his neck proudly. I have dipped this intestine for a day with a kind of flower juice, and it has be like this afterward. Flower juice. Yes. This intestine was already in a state of necrosis and decay. Even if it was thrown into the dyeing tank, it would not be like this. Next, what I want to tell you is a flower called Starry Sky. Guima came over with a potted nt from the window. The potted nt was as big as two palms, and there was only a kind of nt which looked like weeds with no sign of blossoming. Starry Sky? Yes, the fodder for this kind of flower is carrion of humans and animals. It can take root and germinate in just half a month. Its flower is as tiny as an ant, and it can only bloom in cold winter. But the most adorable part is its green rhizome because this rhizome has strong corrosive power. As long as it is eaten into the stomach, it will... Guima pointed to the intestine in the te. Is it poisonous? Yes. When one starts eating a small amount at first, he will show symptoms of fever. But over time, the toxins will spread in the stomach and intestines before slowly corroding them. The antidote is its flower? Yes. A pot of Starry Sky can kill ten people, but a flower can only save one persons life. Su Muge looked at the flowers in the pot and put on a frown. If this thing was mixed into the food, it couldnt be discovered at all. There was someone who was harming the Imperial Guards! Where can I get these flowers? Xiliang Kingdom. Xiliang? Starry Sky can only bloom only in the extremely cold environment, and there is arge area of Starry Sky on the snow-mountains inXiliang Kingdom. However, the snow-mountains were too high for people to climb up. ... Outside the Jin Mansion. King Nanyang was stopped by the imperial guards and stood outside the gate angrily with his hands on his hips. Xia Houmo was banned to leave his mansion, and Xia Houkun sent a troop to guard the Jin Mansion. No one was allowed to leave the mansion and no one was allowed to enter. Do you know who I am? Hurry up to step aside! The Imperial Guards were also helpless. Your Royal Highness, it is really the order of His Majesty that we cant disobey. Please dont put us into a dilemma, Your Royal Highness. King Nanyang blew his beard angrily. How could Brother be so strict? Even if he doesnt let the peoplee out, why does he disallow us to go in? I could rarelye back once, but I cant meet my favorite nephew!? I dont care. I have to go in today! King Nanyang rushed into the Jin Mansion without saying anything. The Imperial Guards wanted to stop him, but they didnt dare to go too far. After all, it was King Nanyang. If something really happened to him, it would be them who were out of luck! King Nanyang had bet exactly that these people dared not to do anything to him, so he pushed the door of the Jin Mansion while they were not paying attention... Chapter 172 - The Arrival of the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom

Chapter 172 The Arrival of the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom

In the study, Xia Houmo was checking the messages from the spies. Zuowei strode to outside the gate of the study. Your Royal Highness, King Nanyang broke into the mansion. King Nanyang was making troubles outside the gate of the mansion, which certainly couldnt be concealed from the people in the Jin Mansion. Xia Houmo stopped and raised his head. He has alreadye in? Yes, the guards couldnt stop him. Nephew, my dear nephew. As soon as Xia Houmo finished his words, he heard King Nanyangs voice outside the door. Zuowei looked at King Nanyang speechlessly and reached out to stop him when King Nanyang was about to rush into the study. Your Royal Highness, His Royal Highness ... Is His Royal Highness inside? Zuowei, let him in. Xia Houmos voice came out of the study. King Nanyang nced at Zuowei and walked in. How could you be so coward and stay in the house so obediently? As soon as King Nanyang entered the room, he sat on the chair and looked at Xia Houmo with a teasing smile. Xia Houmo threw the stationery in his hand into the brazier aside, and the thin and light stationery instantly turned to ashes. Uncle, do you have any business toe to me? Cant Ie to see my nephew if I have no business? At your wedding ceremony, I failed toe back to see your wife. So I want to meet her today. Xia Houmo certainly wouldnt take his words seriously. Your Royal Highness, Her Royal Highness sent someone to ask where you want to have lunch? In the front hall. The front hall was where the male guests were received. Eh, dont ... What I said is true. Bring in all the gifts. Xia Houmo nced at him. You tell her that King Nanyang is here. If she wants to see him, she can go to the front hall. Yes. King Nanyang looked depressed. s, I cant believe that after all these years, and I have no ce in your heart now. Zuoqiu twitched his mouth. King Nanyang, when did His Royal Highness have you in his heart?! The maid quickly sent the message to Su Muge. Su Muge was originally to ask Xia Houmo about the situation in the injured barrack. Unexpectedly, King Nanyang had actuallye. She has heard about King Nanyang from Xia Houmo. The most interesting thing was rted to the popr Fairy Jinghong. It was said that King Nanyang had met Fairy Jinghong by chance, and he was shocked by her beauty and charm. And then he began to miss Fairy Jinghong without any appetite, just thinking about how to get Fairy Jinghong. He was even willing to lose his title of King Nanyang for the sake of Fairy Jinghong. It seemed that he was quite spoony. His Royal Highness said so? Yes. King Nanyang was the uncle of Xia Houmo after all. How could she refuse to meet him when he visited them for the first time? Help me dress up. Su Muge went to the dresser and sat down. Yes. Yueru helped Su Muge change into a more dignified light-red silk dress with a moon-white cotton gown and put the cloak on her before she helped her out of the Bamboo Courtyard. The front hall was a certain distance away from the Bamboo Courtyard. When Su Muge arrived there, Xia Houmo and King Nanyang had already sat down at the table. Su Muge lowered her eyes when she entered the room, appearing to be clever and tranquil. Pay my respects to you, Your Royal Highness, King Nanyang. Well,e over and sit down. Well, the girl of the Nangong family is prettier ... As soon as King Nanyang opened his mouth, he felt a cold sight on his body, making him tremble inexplicably. Well, but your temperament is very good. Su Muge twitched her eyes and walked to Xia Houmo and sat down beside him. Thank you for yourpliment, Uncle. King Nanyang waved his hand carelessly. Dont thank me. I like to be honest. Your Royal Highness, can we have the lunch served? Xia Houmo nodded. Okay. The maids entered with dishes in their hands. Well, the food in the capital is both delicious and good-looking. King Nanyang ignored Xia Houmo and Su Muge and picked up his chopsticks to eat. The maid on the side wanted to serve him but was refused by him. Su Muge nced at the maid and said: Go to wait outside. Yes. The meal was finished in a very strange atmosphere. After the maids withdrew the dishes and the three people cleaned their hands, Xia Houmo looked at King Nanyang. When are you going back, Uncle? King Nanyang was leaning on the chair contentedly and sat up with a sad face after hearing his words. I have juste here and you want me to go back? I will tell my elder brother that I will not live in the broken ce of Nanyang Mansion, and I will live here with you! Compared with King Dingxi, King Nanyang had much less chance to return to the capital, which led to the previous Nanyang Mansion being given to others by the Emperor. The current Nanyang Mansion was the house of a former Grade-3 official, and King Nanyang had never lived in it. I have a sin now. Xia Houmo said in a low voice. What sin? I dont care. Anyway, I will live here with you. I have nothing to take with me and I can directly move in. While speaking, King Nanyang turned to Su Muge. My nephews wife, its a deal. I can just live in the guest courtyard. Having finished speaking, King Nanyang yawned and stood up. Well, I have been tired after such a long journey. You can leave me alone. After watching King Nanyang walk away, Su Muge turned to Xia Houmo and said: Your Royal Highness, are we going to let King Nanyang live here? His Majesty will not let him stay in the Jin Mansion. Hearing Xia Houmos words, Su Muge knew what to do. Anyway, she would treat him as a VIP with hospitality in the mansion. Your Royal Highness, is the situation in the injured barrack serious? Xia Houmo nodded. Dozens of people have died, and Xia Houkun blocked the news of the matter. Su Muge pursed her lips. Those people could have been treated and cured, but now they had to be the innocent victims of power fights. Doctor Gui said that the poison they got was from Xiliang. Xia Houmo looked back at her and said gently with a low voice. Quanming... Who? Quanming, the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom, should be in the capital soon. The Prince of Xiliang Kingdom. Su Muge frowned slightly and didnt know much about this country. She only knew that the Xiliang Kingdomsprehensive national strength wasparable to the Chus. After the war 30 years ago, the two countries signed a settlement agreement and had been living together peacefully for 30 years. Your Royal Highness. Donglin came outside the door. Come in. Donglin walked into the room and nced at Xia Houmo. Yes? I have got news about the matter you have sent me to investigate. Donglin took out a scroll and handed it over to Xia Houmo. Su Muge nced at it and was ready to get up to leave. Your Royal Highness, I still have something... Xia Houmo took over the scroll and turned to look at her. Dont you want to know about Fairy Jinghong? Fairy Jinghong! Su Muge was just about to leave. But after hearing this, she sat back on the stool. Xia Houmo opened the scroll, and Su Muge came closer and looked at it curiously. In the picture was a woman standing by the lotus pond. The woman was wearing a riding suit with a ponytail. She looked pretty heroic. The beauty in this picture was beautiful indeed, but it made people feel something missing. This is... Fairy Jinghong? Donglin said: Yes, this was painted by a folk artist in those years. Looking at this picture, Su Muge still felt it too abstract. After Fairy Jinghong left the Chu, someone saw her appear in the Xiliang Kingdom. But she soon disappeared, and no one knew her trace again. In other words, Fairy Jinghongst appeared in front of people 16 years ago. But I have also found a strange thing. Xia Houmo raised his eyebrows slightly. What is it? When I was investigating Fairy Jinghong, I found that several forces were also investigating it at the same time. Su Muge was a little surprised. It has been so many years. Why are there so many people investigating her? Could it be that Fairy Jinghong had other children besides her? Xia Houmo closed the scroll. Check who these forces are. Yes. After Donglin finished speaking, he nced at Xia Houmo before leaving. Su Muge could see his eyes clearly. Its a bit cold in the front hall, Your Royal Highness. Ill go back to Bamboo Courtyard first. Xia Houmo didnt stop her this time. Well, let them hold you. Su Muge felt a little amused. Yes, Your Royal Highness. Only after Su Muge left did Donglin say: Your Royal Highness, I have investigated that there has never been a person with the surname Ye around Her Royal Highness. Xia Houmo narrowed his eyes slightly. Have you investigated it thoroughly? Yes, I have searched all over and found nothing. There is one more thing. The people we have found in the Manyun Vi before havee to the capital again. Have they contacted anyone during this period? No. Continue to watch on them and find out what they are going to do in the capital. Yes. ... The birthday of the Emperors mother was imminent, and the capital had gradually been recovered from the rebellion of King Dingxi. The divine bell had also been repaired and hung back. And the Emperor had told the world that it was King Dingxi who made the divine bell fall instead of himself. As a result, the public mind was settled. The winter snow was melting, and it was still slightly cold in the early spring. Xia Houzhen, in a dark red robe, stood outside the city gate with arge group of people. A person outside the city gate rushed over on a horse. He turned over and dismounted when he was ten steps away from Xia Houzhen. Your Royal Highness, the team of the Xiliang Kingdom has been three miles away from here. Xia Houzhen stood there with his hands sped behind his back. You may retreat. Yes. Xia Houzhen looked into the distance and saw a team of people walking towards them in the distance. In a while, the team stopped in front of the city gate. Xia Houzhen mounted his horse and moved forward. Are you the honor guards of the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom? In the middle of the queue, a scarlet wagon slowly moved to the front of the queue and came to Xia Houzhen. The carriage curtain was lifted up by the slender fingers, but the people in the carriage didnt show his face. Exactly. A clear but cold voice came from the carriage. Its really hard for the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom to cover such a long distance. His Majesty has been waiting in the imperial pce for a long time. This way, please. Thank you. The carriage curtain was put down, and Xia Houzhen turned around and led the team into the capital city. The person sitting in the carriage leaned casually on the golden silk cushion. As the carriage moved forward while shaking, his light-colored eyes were flickering... Chapter 173 - Lifting the Ban

Chapter 173 Lifting the Ban

In the main hall of the Imperial Pce. Xia Hourui was sitting on the dragon throne, with several trusted ministers standing nearby in the hall. Recently, the King of Jin has been staying in his mansion obediently. Jing Zhaoyin, hows the investigation going? Xia Hourui had appointed Jing Zhaoyin to investigate the case of Xia Houmo colluding with King Dingxi. Jing Zhaoyin who was standing in the hall wished he could be invisible. How could he investigate this case? He couldnt do anything at all, could he?! At that time, Second Prince led his men to search Jin Mansion and discovered the letter of collusion between the King of Jin and King Dingxi. That was irrefutable evidence. What else could he do?! In fact, it mainly depended on the Emperor. Jing Zhaoyin just had to do what the Emperor wanted. However, he didnt know what the Emperor was thinking. Your Majesty, after investigating the case day and night and interrogating plenty of people of the Jin Mansion, I have learned that the cloak was made by a little maid named little Xue. Looking at Jing Zhaoyin, Xia Hourui motioned him to continue speaking. This maid was bought by the housekeeper of Jin Mansion from a human trafficker a few years ago to serve ady named Liu Rumeng. This Lady is the daughter of a vice general who was following the King of Jin a few years ago. When he was dying, he entrusted the King of Jin to take care of his daughter. As a result, she has been living in the Jin Mansion since then. Why was the cloak found in the courtyard of the Rani of Jin? After interrogating the people of Jin Mansion, I learned that the cloak was given to the Rani of Jin by Liu Rumeng. Saying this, Jing Zhaoyin suddenly had a bold idea. After the King of Jin was banned, the Emperor didnt seem to be as angry as he had expected. Did it mean that the Emperor indeed believed the King of Jins innocence?! Thinking this way, Jing Zhaoyin said again: Your Majesty, I suppose that someone might have bought Liu Rumeng off to frame the King of Jin up. After finishing his words, Jing Zhaoyin kept silent. Anyway, he had said what should be said. As for what the Emperor would think, it was out of his control. Your Majesty, I think Lord Fang was right. When Xia Housheng turned traitor, it was the King of Jin who rushed back to rescue you in time, Your Majesty. I dont believe that the King of Jin colluded with Xia Housheng. Your Majesty, please help prove the innocence of the King of Jin. Prime Minister Nangong He, stood up and said. Sui Zheng, Marquis Zhen, sneered. As a family member of Concubine Qin, he certainly supported Xia Houkun. The Phoenix token had just been handed to Xia Houkun. If Xia Houmo was proved innocent, Xia Houkun would easily lose the Phoenix token. Lord Fangs remarks are unfounded. How can it bepared to the hard evidence? Your Majesty, as far as I know, Liu Rumeng wants to marry the King of Jin. How could she frame him up? Xia Hourui was leaningzily on the dragon throne. Hearing this, he asked Eunuch Yi to bring him hot tea. Is Liu Rumeng still in the Jin Mansion? Jing Zhaoyin replied: Your Majesty, after knowing Liu Rumengs plots, the Rani of Jin drove her out of Jin Mansion after 50 floggings. Xia Hourui put the teacup down and rubbed his fingers. In my opinion, this woman harbored evil intentions. Since Jin Mansion was so big, it was understandable for the King of Jin to neglect her. Hearing this, Sui Zheng felt anxious. The Emperor was to believe that Xia Houmo was innocent! Your Majesty ... Xia Hourui raised his hand to shut him up. I know it very well in my heart. The Prince of Xiliang has arrived today. It is ridiculous for the King of Jin to be banned as the great hero of Chu. Eunuch Yi! Eunuch Yi leaned forward. Yes, Your Majesty. Pass on my imperial edict to lift the ban on the King of Jin. As for this case, Lord Fang, continue the investigation. Yes, Your Majesty. Seeing that Xia Hourui was determined, Sui Zheng knew it was difficult to change his mind and could only kneel down with everyone. Your Majesty is indeed wise. Your Majesty, the Prince of Xiliang has arrived and is now waiting outside the pce gate with the Eldest Prince. Wee the Prince of Xiliang. Yes, Your Majesty. Meanwhile, the pce people arrived at Jin Mansion to deliver the imperial edict. When the maid came to report, Su Muge was going upstairs to the attic. After hearing the maids words, she had to put aside her stuff and went out to receive the imperial edict. Where is His Royal Highness? Su Muge asked as she walked out. Yueru leaned over to Su Muge and whispered: Zuoqiu says His Royal Highness is not in the mansion now and asks you to deal with the pce people, Your Grace. Su Muge wasnt surprised. How could those imperial guards trap Xia Houmo? Okay. People in the front yard had made everything well-prepared. Yueru helped Su Muge step forward and kneel down. It was a young apprentice of Eunuch Yi who came to deliver the imperial edict. Seeing Su Mugeing over alone, he asked out of curiosity: Your Grace, I wonder where His Royal Highness is. Su Muge replied without changing her face, His Royal Highness caught a cold yesterday. I am worried about his health, so I didnt let him get up. If you insist on asking His Royal Highness toe over, Ill help him get up in person. What Su Muge emphasized on is eunuch asking His Royal Highness toe over, not whether Xia Houmo had toe to receive the imperial edict. Hearing her words, the eunuch put on an awkward look. If he insisted, he would probably offend the King of Jin. He was nothing but a eunuch. It was so easy for the King of Jin to kill him like step on an ant. Since His Royal Highness is unwell, it is the same to hand over the imperial edict to you, Your Grace. Having finished speaking, he opened the imperial edict and made the announcement. The general meaning of the imperial edict was that the Xiliang Kingdom and the East Qi wereing to celebrate the birthday of the Emperors mother; Xia Houmo, as the prince of Chu, should certainly participate in the celebration. Nothing about the collusion of Xia Houmo and Xia Housheng had been mentioned in the imperial edict. That was to say, the ban on the entire Jin Mansion was lifted. Thank you, Your Majesty. Long may you reign. Su Muge epted the imperial edict and asked the housekeeper to see off the pce people. Put the imperial edict away. Su Muge threw the imperial edict to Yueru casually. Xia Houmo had told her yesterday that the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom would arrive in the capital today. If the Prince of Xiliang Kingdom was here, the representatives of East Qi should be arriving soon. It turns out that my nephews wife is here. As Su Muge was to go back to the attic, she saw King Nanyang in a loose robe walking towards her. Even Xia Houmo didnt expect King Nanyang to be so perseverant. Although the Emperor asked him to go back to his Nanyang Mansion, King Nanyang still came to Jin Mansion every day for the past few days. He came early in the morning and leftte at night. Su Muge didnt care about him but just asked people to serve him well. Su Muge stopped and King Nanyang approached her in an instant. Ive promised you a gift, but I forgot to bring itst time. Last night, I stayed upte just thinking about sending it to you today. King Nanyang took out an extremely ugly bag and shook it in front of Su Muge. Uncle, you are over-courteous. Su Muge said lightly and perfunctorily. King Nanyang seemed to bepletely ignorant, opened the bag, and took something out. When Su Muge saw the blood-red bead in his palm, she was slightly stunned. The bead was about three centimeters in diameter and was blood-red all over. There was no trace of impurities in it. Being held in King Nanyangs hand, it was exuding a strange and quirky light. What is this... Haha, you havent seen it, have you? I got this blood bead for you from the sea. This blood bead can keep beasts and ghosts away from you. If you enter into the mountain forest with it, even the ck bears dare not approach you. Su Muge frowned. Is this beast-avoiding bead? King Nanyang looked puzzled. What is beast-avoiding bead? Well, this name is pretty good. Lets call it Beast-avoiding Bead. Take it. This is my gift for you. Su Muge had once read about the beast-avoiding bead in a book. This kind of bead produced by a kind of shellfish in the deep sea was extremely rare. When the beast-avoiding bead was first discovered, people didnt know that it can keep beasts away. This function was identally known by people afterward. Later, the world highly admired the beast-avoiding bead, which gradually became priceless. The Beast-avoiding Bead given to Su Muge by King Nanyang as a gift was extremely precious. It would be even dazzling to give the Emperors mother as her birthday gift. Uncle, this gift is too valuable. King Nanyang nced at the bead on his hand and put it into Su Muges hand casually. Its just a bead. Only when people like it can it be valuable. Since Ive given it to you, you should take it obediently. Su Muge looked at the bead in her hand and thanked King Nanyang very sincerely. King Nanyang waved his hand and yawned causally. Well, I didnt sleep wellst night, and I have to find somewhere to take a good rest. You can just leave me alone. After finishing his words, King Nanyang turned around and left. Yueru. Yes, Your Grace. Serve him well. Dont slight His Royal Highness. Yes. Su Muge was in a good mood as she suddenly got a precious treasure. She immediately returned to her Bamboo Courtyard to put the Beast-avoiding Bead away. Your Grace, Olddy Li and the Eldest Madam Li ask to see you. As soon as Su Muge had just put the bead away, Old Lady Li and Wang Ziyu were here. She should have gone to Duke Qing Mansion to see Wang Ziyu for a subsequent visit. However, she had been banned until now. If she wanted to keep her promise, it would be in defiance of the imperial edict and Jin Mansion would be in danger. Duke Qing Mansion certainly didnt want to get involved in this matter, so Old Lady Li and Wang Ziyu visited Jin Mansion alone this time. Take them to Silver Courtyard. Yes. Su Muge changed to a more homely dress before going to Silver Courtyard. It was a small yard far away from the main yard and the front yard. It was as remote was the attic, but one was in the east while the other in the west. Olddy Li and the Eldest Madam Li were already waiting in the Silver Courtyard. Seeing Su Muge walk in, the two of them got up and saluted to her. Pay our respects to you, Your Grace. Su Muge nced at the two women. Wang Ziyu was supported by two maids; otherwise, she would not be able to stand up. She lowered her head, so Su Muge couldnt see her countenance. Su Muge went to a chair and sat down. Dont be over-courteous. Please sit down. Thank you, Your Grace. Eh-hem, eh-hem ... As soon as Wang Ziyu sat down, she couldnt stop coughing. Only then did Su Muge see her clearly. Her face was sallow and her eyes were swollen. Even if she was wearing thick clothes, her emaciated body could still be seen. Yueru, go to get the Eldest Madam Li a cup of hot water. Yes. Su Muge took out a red pill and let Wang Ziyu take it. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!